1. #146th Earth King

   Keys: 46th Earth King

   BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Ba Sing Se, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Earth Kingdom Royal Palace, Upper Ring of Ba Sing Se PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR White PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1] ALLIES Royal Earthbender Guards, Earth Kingdom ENEMIES Peasants of Ba Sing Se POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Earth King PREDECESSOR 45th Earth Monarch, eventually Yi Ming SUCCESSOR 47th Earth Monarch, eventually Jialun AFFILIATION Earth Kingdom Hou-Ting dynasty CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE Escape from the Spirit World (only appearance) IMAGE GALLERY (2) LESS This article is about the 46th Earth King. For other similar uses, see Earth King (disambiguation). The 46th Earth King ordering Avatar Kyoshi's arrest.[1] HOW DARE YOU DEFY YOUR KING! GUARDS, ARREST AVATAR KYOSHI!

   The 46th Earth King was the ruler of the Earth Kingdom around 270 BG. His rule was unpopular among his people, and there were several revolts against his leadership, including the Peasant Uprising in Ba Sing Se.[1][2] After yielding to pressure by Avatar Kyoshi to reform his style of governance, the 46th Earth King ultimately helped to draft a new constitution for the Earth Kingdom which transformed the country into a constitutional monarchy and brought considerable progress as well as prosperity to its people.[3][4]

   ADVERTISEMENT History

   The 46th Earth King ruled around 270 BG. Strong-willed and imperious, the Earth King had little support from his people, and his reign was marked by many challenges to his rule which severely tested the Earth Kingdom's government.[1]

   The Earth Kingdom faced a rebellion led by Chin the Conqueror, a warlord from the country's far northwest. Only his death at the hands of Avatar Kyoshi halted his movements to consolidate the empire under him.[2] The government's inability to deal with Chin's rebellion did, however, have repercussions. The massive losses the Earth Kingdom sustained led the citizens to realize many of the government's failures, and popular sentiment grew into the belief that the monarchy was outdated and did not support the people's interests. In Ba Sing Se, this belief led to a peasant uprising; thousands of peasants stormed the Upper Ring and destroyed anything that represented the "old government". They eventually surrounded the Earth King's palace and demanded he be removed from his position.[1]

   Kyoshi threatens the 46th Earth King After Avatar Kyoshi defeated his guards, the 46th Earth King was threatened into talking with the peasants. Realizing he was unable to handle the revolt, the Earth King summoned Avatar Kyoshi to his court and ordered her to keep the populace in line. Kyoshi refused and demanded the king listen to his people. Outraged by her audacity, the Earth King ordered her arrest, but the fully realized Avatar easily defeated the king's guards. Powerless against the might of the Avatar, the Earth King complied and had no other choice than to give in to Kyoshi's request to hear the peasants' complaints. In return, Kyoshi would protect the king's interests and Ba Sing Se's cultural heritage by training an elite force of earthbenders in the art of stealth, silence, and precision. This group became known as the Dai Li.[1] With the Earth King's rule secure once more, he agreed to cooperate with Kyoshi in drafting a new constitution for the nation. This legislation transformed the Earth Kingdom into a constitutional monarchy, and greatly benefitted the country's poor. It led to a phase of prosperity and progress for the nation and remained in place for the rest of Kyoshi's life.[3][4]

   The 46th Earth King had at least one child and was the direct ancestor of several later Earth Monarchs, including Kuei, the 52nd Earth King, and Earth Queen Hou-Ting

2. #2Zuko

   Keys: Zuko

   祖寇[2] 蘇科[3] Zuko BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIASES The Blue Spirit (while masked as such) Lee (while exiled in the Earth Kingdom) Junior NICKNAMES Zuzu (by Azula and Kiyi) Sifu Hotman (by Aang) NATIONALITY Fire Nation Capital, Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation RESIDENCE Ember Island, Fire Nation AGE 16 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[4] 17-18 in The Promise trilogy[5] 18-19 in The Search trilogy[6] 87-88 in Book Three: Change of The Legend of Korra[7] 90-91 in Book Four: Balance BORN 83 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Amber HAIR COLOR Dark brown SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[8][9] LOVE INTERESTS Jin (formerly) Mai (girlfriend; formerly) ALLIES Team Avatar, Mai, Ty Lee, Hakoda, Jin, June, Fire Nation military, Kyoshi Warriors, Order of the White Lotus, Druk, Tonraq, Korra, Desna, Eska, Tenzin, Lin Beifong, more ... ENEMIES Azula, Ozai, Azulon, Jet, Combustion Man, Zhao, Gow, the Rough Rhinos, Red Lotus, Ukano, New Ozai Society, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire, dual broadswords FIGHTING STYLES Firebending (Dancing Dragon), swordsmanship (dual dao) POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Ambassador Fire Lord[10] (formerly)[11] Firebending instructor[12] Tea shop assistant (formerly) POSITION Ambassador[11] Co-founder of the United Republic of Nations Crown Prince of the Fire Nation (formerly) Fire Lord (formerly) Firebending master Lord[13] Sword fighting master Traitor to the Fire Nation (amnestied) REIGN 100 AG – 167 AG (67 years)[7] PREDECESSOR Ozai (as Fire Lord) Jeong Jeong (as the Avatar's firebending master) SUCCESSOR Izumi (as Fire Lord) Yim (as the Avatar's firebending master) AFFILIATION Fire Nation Fire Nation Royal Family Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE City of Echoes VOICED BY Dante Basco (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Elijah Runcorn (young Zuko in "Zuko Alone") Bruce Davison (in The Legend of Korra) Vincent Tong (in Quest for Balance) Steven Yeun (in The Legend of Aang: The Last Airbender)[14] IMAGE GALLERY (416) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Zuko.

   Zuko to Katara.[1] I USED TO THINK THIS SCAR MARKED ME – THE MARK OF THE BANISHED PRINCE, CURSED TO CHASE THE AVATAR FOREVER. BUT LATELY, I'VE REALIZED I'M FREE TO DETERMINE MY OWN DESTINY, EVEN IF I'LL NEVER BE FREE OF MY MARK.

   Zuko was a Fire Nation royal and firebending master who reigned as Fire Lord from 100 AG until his abdication in 167 AG. He was the eldest child and only son of Princess Ursa and Fire Lord Ozai. Originally the primary enemy of Team Avatar, Zuko devoted three years to trying to capture the long-lost Avatar to end his banishment and regain his honor as Crown Prince of the Fire Nation. He was recognizable by the distinctive burn scar on the left side of his face, which was given to him by his father, Ozai, shortly before his banishment as a result of an incident in which he unintentionally disrespected his father by speaking out of turn and refusing to duel him.[15]

   With support from his paternal uncle, General Iroh, and after much internal struggle and turmoil, Zuko grew disillusioned and rejected Ozai and his model of the Fire Nation. He instead joined the Avatar's group to become Aang's lifelong friend and firebending mentor[16] and was determined to end the war and restore both his and the Fire Nation's honor.[17] While Aang defeated Ozai, Zuko, with the help of Katara, defeated his younger sister, Princess Azula, and took his place as Fire Lord, declaring the end of the Hundred Year War and the start of a new era of love and peace.[10]

   At the beginning of his reign, Zuko had to overcome great difficulties and solve several crises, especially those caused by the Harmony Restoration Movement[18] and the New Ozai Society.[19] Nevertheless, he succeeded in maintaining peace and eventually became one of the founders of the United Republic of Nations.[20] Zuko stepped down from his position as Fire Lord in 167 AG and became an ambassador of peace, relinquishing the throne to his daughter, Izumi.[7][21][11]

   Quick Answers fandom logo How did Zuko learn to redirect lightning? toggle section Who did Zuko marry in the series? toggle section What led to Zuko's banishment and quest to capture the Avatar? toggle section What changes occur in Zuko's character from the first season to his adult years? toggle section Why did Zuko abdicate his position as Fire Lord in 167 AG? toggle section

   ADVERTISEMENT History

   Early life

   Main article: History of Zuko (83 AG – 99 AG) Born in 83 AG,[4] Zuko was the firstborn child of Prince Ozai and Princess Ursa. From a young age, he was disdained by his father due to lacking the "spark in [his] eyes" typical for firebenders.[22] Indeed, Zuko would struggle to become a strong bender;[23] however, he displayed a strong sense of empathy and morality from an very early point.[22] Zuko's early years were the only ones when his family was ever "actually happy". They made frequent vacations to Ember Island,[24][25] and often watched the play Love amongst the Dragons at the Ember Island Theater. At this point, he and Azula still had a positive relationship.[22] Zuko was schooled by Kunyo in firebending[22] and by Piandao in the art of fighting with dual broadswords.[26]

   However, as they got older, Zuko and Azula eventually grew apart, and he became the object of his sister's manipulation, ridicule, and deception. Their mother, however, loved both but favored him over his sister, causing further jealousy and strife.[22][23] Meanwhile, the relationship between Ursa and Ozai also became increasingly strained and poor, causing the latter to lash out at Zuko more and more. The young prince increasingly faced emotional abuse by both his father as well as his younger sister.[22] In contrast to these dysfunctional relationships, Zuko grew close to his uncle, and the two often spent time together.[27][28]

   When Zuko was eleven years old, his cousin, Lu Ten, died in battle. General Iroh, devastated by the loss of his only child, abandoned his 600-day siege of the Earth Kingdom capital city, Ba Sing Se. This caused a series of events which resulted in the death of Fire Lord Azulon, the enthronement of Ozai, and the disappearance of Ursa. As they had been very close, the loss of his mother was traumatic to Zuko.[23] Though he was now the new Crown Prince,[29] Zuko was also left largely isolated in his family and at the mercy of both Ozai and Azula. Upon his return from the frontlines, however, Iroh tried to support his nephew as well as he could.[15]

   Zuko begs Zuko pleaded to his father for forgiveness. Two years later, thirteen-year-old Zuko took part in a war council with Ozai and some of his generals. At the meeting, the prince fiercely spoke out against one general's suggestion to callously sacrifice an entire Fire Army division. The outburst was seen as a grave insult, and Ozai demanded the prince participate in an Agni Kai. He agreed, unaware that it was not the general whom he had insulted, but his father. When Zuko realized the truth, he tearfully begged for his father's forgiveness. Considering this another sign of cowardice and disrespect, Ozai burned Zuko by permanently scarring the left side of his face. Zuko was also stripped of his birthright, and exiled from his beloved homeland until he had captured the Avatar, who had disappeared nearly one hundred years prior. It was a fool's errand by all accounts, but one to which Zuko clung desperately as his only hope of regaining his honor and everything he had lost.[15]

   Zuko spent the next two years fruitlessly and desperately searching for the Avatar.[30] He had been given a small ship, and was only accompanied by Iroh and a small crew. With these companions, he traveled around the world and scoured even the most remote locations for his prize.[16] Aside of Iroh, Zuko's party took little joy in this journey.[15]

   Winter 99 AG

   Main article: History of Zuko (99 AG - 100 AG) Zuko interrogates Zuko interrogated the villagers of Wolf Cove, looking for the Avatar. While traversing the Southern Water Tribe, Zuko and his crew saw a flare of an old Fire Nation cruiser, which itself had been shipwrecked a long time ago, light up the sky, and after seeing the Avatar flee toward a nearby village, Zuko ordered his crew to pursuit.[31] Zuko's ship quickly arrived at the village of Wolf Cove. The exiled prince descended, accompanied by a small number of soldiers. Sokka charged at him; however, possessing more fighting experience, Zuko required only his bare hands to counter Sokka's primitive weaponry and swiftly dealt with him. After being initially struck by the Avatar who came at him riding a Penguin, a short brawl between the two ensued, but Aang ultimately surrendered in order to protect the villagers. On Zuko's ship, the Avatar was locked in the brig before eventually escaping with the help of Sokka and Katara, much to Zuko's dismay and anger.[8] Despite the heavy damage to his ship after the encounter with Aang,[32][33] Zuko ordered a relentless pursuit, ultimately causing his ship to break. With no other option, the prince sought resources and a place for repairs. In the process, he and his crew were ambushed by pirates, but ultimately prevailed.[33]

   Soon afterward, Zuko docked at Ketu Harbor,[33] a Fire Nation base off the coast of the southwest Earth Kingdom where his ship could undergo the substantial repairs necessary to fix the damage inflicted by Aang. Zuko wanted the repairs done quickly so they would not lose the Avatar's trail and warned Iroh not to mention the Avatar during their stay so no other firebender would start looking for him. The commander of the harbor, Zhao, quickly found out the truth, and in a fit of rage, Zuko challenged him to an Agni Kai, which he eventually won thanks to the firebending advice from his uncle. A bitter rivalry erupted between Zhao and Zuko, both wishing to capture the Avatar and deliver him to the Fire Lord.[30]

   During the course of several weeks, Zuko pursued the Avatar and his friends through several parts of the either occupied or war-torn Earth Kingdom, finding and almost capturing him on Kyoshi Island.[34] Later, Zuko saved his Uncle Iroh from earthbending soldiers, who had locked him up and were planning to transport him to Ba Sing Se to stand trial for his actions in the Siege of Ba Sing Se.[35] During his pursuit of the Avatar, Zuko and the rest of his crew ventured into Fire Nation waters and tried to capture the Avatar in the Crescent Island Fire Temple, a mission in which Zuko only barely evaded the prospect capture by Commander Zhao and being sent home as a traitor.[4] Later, Zuko unsuccessfully tried to capture the Avatar with the help of pirates.[36] Zuko's poor relationship with his crew started to improve when when he displayed a show of camaraderie and respect by saving the helmsman of his ship from falling to death during a dangerous lightning storm.[15] In a risky move, Zuko donned the persona of the Blue Spirit and infiltrated the Pohuai Stronghold in order to save the Avatar from the clutches of Zhao. This was not to save Aang, but so that he could personally be the one to deliver the Avatar to the Fire Lord.[37] After Aang fled when Zuko tried to attack, he planned to capture the Avatar utilizing the help of June and her Shirshu Nyla after watching her catch a stowaway on his ship, but Aang and his friends managed to evade capture.[38] Zhao eventually found out that Zuko was behind the Avatar's rescue in Pohuai and exacted his revenge by blowing up Zuko's ship while it had been docked in a harbor. The explosion destroyed the ship and grievously wounding Zuko, who was now presumed dead. When Zuko reunited with Iroh, he stowed away aboard Zhao's ship when his uncle accepted the offer to be Zhao's adviser out of grief.[39]

   Zuko and Zhao's rematch Zuko defeated Zhao. During the Siege of the North, Zuko managed to sneak off Zhao's ship and eventually made his way into the innermost part of Agna Qel'a, where he managed to kidnap Aang, who had meditated into the Spirit World.[40] After trudging through a raging blizzard, Zuko found a cave and took shelter. Soon after, Aang's spirit returned to his body. After the Avatar woke up, the airbender tried to escape, but failed due to his restraints. Zuko taunted the Avatar; however, Katara, Sokka, and Yue arrived on Appa, having followed Zuko through the snowstorm. Katara defeated Zuko, and prepared to leave with Aang. The young Avatar saved Zuko's life for a second time, insisting that Zuko must be brought along instead of being left unconscious in the snow, where he would surely die. Upon returning to Agna Qel'a, Zuko eventually managed to escape and attacked Zhao for trying to kill him. After the battle had been won by the Northern Water Tribe with the help of the ocean spirit, La, acting through Aang, Zuko and Iroh escaped the North Pole and traveled on a driftwood raft for three weeks until they reached land.[41][42]

   Spring 100 AG

   Main article: History of Zuko (Spring 100 AG) Zuko surrounded by flames Zuko revealed himself as a firebender to a crowd of Earth Kingdom villagers. For their actions in the Siege of the North, both Iroh and Zuko were branded as traitors by Fire Lord Ozai, who sent Azula to track the fugitives and bring them to justice. After being adrift for weeks, Zuko and Iroh reached a village resort, where Azula unexpectedly greeted them and informed them that their banishment was at an end and that they could finally return home. Zuko believed his sister, and was ecstatic at the prospect of going home. Iroh, however, remained skeptical, as he had never known Ozai to forgive anyone. The next morning, the duo nearly boarded Azula's royal sloop when Azula's ship captain referred to them as prisoners, revealing the plan and enabling them to escape after a brief showdown. Zuko and Iroh, now fugitives, sliced off their topknots with Zuko's dagger, symbolizing their alienation from the Fire Nation.[42] As they lived as fugitives, they struggled to live off the land, with Iroh starting to panhandle for money, and Zuko stealing from others disguised as the Blue Spirit.[43][44] Zuko and Iroh started to drift apart, until Zuko eventually decided that they no longer had anything to gain by traveling together and parted ways with Iroh.[44] Zuko wandered through the Earth Kingdom, passing through forbidding and uninhabited areas. Despite his worsening hunger and lack of supplies, he decided not to rob a young couple when he noticed that the woman was pregnant. While riding and slipping in and out of consciousness, Zuko saw visions of who appeared to be his mother, Ursa. On the brink of utter starvation and dehydration, Zuko made his way into a quiet Earth Kingdom town, where he befriended a young boy named Lee, without revealing his true identity. When Gow, a ruthless Earth Kingdom mercenary, and his men bullied Lee's family, Zuko defended the family that had taken him in. During the battle, Zuko became overpowered and resorted to his firebending, revealing his identity. Shocked and horrified, the citizens of the town quickly turned on Zuko, and even Lee refused to thank him for his actions. The ostracized prince then mounted his ostrich horse and left the town.[23]

   Zuko fight During the final showdown in the Crystal Catacombs, Zuko ultimately chose to ally himself with Azula and fought against Aang and Katara. Zuko secretly followed his sister Azula while she had been tracking the Avatar with the tank train and eventually revealed himself in a deserted town where she and Aang were about to face off. The face-off soon escalated into a full-blown brawl, with Team Avatar, Iroh, and Zuko acting, albeit unwillingly, against Azula. All six cornered Azula, who feigned surrender, only to attack and badly wound Iroh with her lightning generation in a moment of distraction. Zuko, Aang, Katara, and Toph each launched an elemental attack, but Azula disappeared, utilizing a clever firebending move, while Zuko ran to his wounded uncle. When Aang and his companions approached, he angrily demanded that they leave, spraying fire at them.[45] Zuko tended for his uncle's wounds, and Iroh slowly began to teach him how to redirect lightning attacks in the future. When Iroh praised him, Zuko eagerly asked to try it out with real lightning, but Iroh refused, not risking the chance of him killing his nephew. Zuko, seeing a thunderstorm in the distance, told his uncle he would find his own lightning. He climbed up a mountain in the middle of the storm, intent on accomplishing the task. He raged at the storm and the world, lamenting how it had never held back before in hurting him. No lightning came close enough, and, finally exhausted and emotionally spent, he broke down bitterly in tears, screaming into the sky.[46] Zuko and Iroh eventually arrived at the walled city of Ba Sing Se, meeting Jet in the process, who saw through their ruse and identified them as firebenders.[47][48] Iroh and Zuko found employment at a tea shop in the outer ring of the city, where Jet accused them of being firebenders and attacked Zuko before being arrested by the Dai Li.[49] Zuko reluctantly adapted to his new life, even going on an awkward date with Jin, until he learned of Aang's presence in Ba Sing Se and attempted to steal the bison from Long Feng's captivity.[3][50] However, Iroh convinced Zuko to abandon his quest and let Appa go, a move that caused him to develop a fever and experience hallucinations, signifying his metamorphosis.[50][51] Zuko was captured and placed in the Crystal Catacombs following Azula's coup, where he encountered Katara.[52][53] Although Zuko and Katara shared a brief moment of compassion, Azula convinced Zuko to betray his uncle and the Avatar in a desperate attempt to regain his honor. Zuko ultimately chose to ally himself with Azula and fought against Aang and Katara. In the ensuing fight, Aang was killed before later being revived with spirit water, and Iroh was arrested. While Azula reassured Zuko that he had restored his own honor, the prince still appeared conflicted and somewhat regretful about his decision.[53]

   Summer 100 AG

   Main article: History of Zuko (Summer 100 AG) Zuko absorbing lightning Zuko absorbed Ozai's lightning in order to redirect it. Returning to his country as a hero, Zuko learned that had Azula lied and told Fire Lord Ozai that he personally killed the Avatar.[54] Zuko suspected that Aang survived due to Katara's spirit water, and hired an assassin to ensure Aang's death, fearing his father's wrath.[55] In the Fire Nation, Zuko's only real friend proved to be his girlfriend Mai, with whom he went on a vacation onto Ember Island along with his sister and Ty Lee. However, the trip proved to be an emotional journey for all, though despite its unpleasantness, it was also enriching.[56] Iroh, while imprisoned, managed to lead Zuko to learn that his maternal great-grandfather was Avatar Roku, Aang's previous incarnation, which partly explained Zuko's inner struggle.[57] Prior to the Day of Black Sun, Zuko inadvertently catalyzed his father's plan to destroy the Earth Kingdom with Sozin's Comet when he mentioned the resolve of the people of the Earth Kingdom.[58][59] Zuko became ever more guilt-ridden over his betrayal of Iroh and contributing to the planned burning of the entire Earth Kingdom, leading him to confront Ozai during the eclipse. Zuko openly berated his father and stated his intention to help Aang, using his uncle's teachings to redirect his father's lightning.[60][61] Zuko left the Fire Nation and attempted to join the Team Avatar, but was largely rejected by Aang and his allies, with only Appa and Toph trusting the prince until he proved himself to them by defeating the assassin he had hired. However, Katara still remained bitter and apprehensive after his previous betrayal in the Crystal Catacombs, stating that she would kill Zuko with no second thought if he tried to hurt Aang again.[16] Zuko's change in temperament led to his firebending weakening when he started to teach Aang, though he managed to overcome the block in his firebending by visiting the Sun Warriors and the dragons and discovering that fire was a source of life and light, and not just hatred.[12]

   Zuko and Iroh reunite Zuko and Iroh reunited at the Order of the White Lotus camp. After helping Sokka free Suki and Hakoda from the Boiling Rock prison, Zuko amended with Katara by locating her mother's killer, Yon Rha.[62][63] It was after this manhunt when Katara finally accepted Zuko as an ally and as a friend. In the days before Sozin's Comet, Zuko and the rest of Team Avatar stayed on Ember Island, where they saw a play performed by the Ember Island Players, leaving them embarrassed and uneasy.[24] When Aang disappeared shortly before Sozin's Comet, Zuko led the effort to track down the Avatar, leading him to June in the Earth Kingdom. Although she could not locate Aang, she was able to bring them to Iroh and the Order of the White Lotus.[59][17] Zuko tearfully apologized to his uncle, who easily forgave him, stating that he was never angry with Zuko, only sad because he had thought he had lost his way. Later, Iroh suggested that Zuko become the next Fire Lord, citing Zuko's "unquestionable honor".[17] Arriving at the Fire Nation capital with Katara, Zuko dueled Azula for the throne in a Comet-Enhanced Agni Kai. When Azula faced defeat, she aimed a lightning strike at Katara that Zuko leapt forward to save her from, leaving him wounded and immobile.[64] Katara eventually defeated Azula due to her waterbending skills and quick thinking, and managed to heal Zuko. After Aang stripped Ozai of his bending and ended the war, Zuko was crowned as the new Fire Lord, giving a speech promising world order and harmony with the aid of the Avatar at his coronation.[10]

   Reign as Fire Lord (100 AG - 167 AG)

   Early reign

   Main article: History of Zuko (100 AG - c. 103 AG) See also: Resistance against Fire Lord Zuko Zuko and the promise Zuko asked Aang to make the promise to end his life if he became like Ozai. After Zuko's coronation, he began to send out several search parties for his mother, but their efforts were fruitless.[65] He also made efforts to make the Fire Nation government less dictatorial, overcome the country's imperialistic tendencies,[66][67][68] reform the education system,[69] and start the persecution of Fire Nation war criminals.[67] Additionally, he purged Ozai loyalists from his government, and supported the removal of the Fire Nation colonies in the Harmony Restoration Movement.[18][70] Despite this, Zuko was worried that he could become a tyrant like his ancestors, and made Aang promise to kill him if he ended up like his father.[18]

   Mai confronting Fire Lord Zuko Mai broke up with Zuko shortly after becoming aware of his meetings with Ozai. Zuko's efforts were met with resistance from nationalists, leading to six assassination attempts within his first year as Fire Lord. The last of these assassins was Kori Morishita, the daughter of the mayor of Yu Dao. When Zuko came to the colony to confront Kori's father, he was surprised to learn that the mayor's wife and daughter were earthbenders, and that the residents of the city included people from both Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom heritage living alongside each other for generations. Realizing that it was unfair to uproot the inhabitants of the oldest colonies, the Fire Lord changed his approach to the Harmony Restoration Movement and ordered the Fire Army to secure Yu Dao. This led to brief a confrontation with Aang and Katara, though it ended when the Fire Lord agreed to the Avatar informing the Earth King about the situation and trying to convince him to change his mind. As Zuko suffered from insomnia due to fears about assassination attempts, Mai arranged for the Kyoshi Warriors to become his bodyguards.[18] Still suffering from the pressures of being Fire Lord, Zuko started secretly seeing his father in prison, but this led to Mai ending their relationship when she found out. When he was told that the Earth King was intending to invade Yu Dao, Zuko ordered his army to defend the city.[25] Zuko traveled to the colony for the Battle for Yu Dao, where he led his forces against the Earth Kingdom army. Aang intervened in the Avatar State, and although he asked Aang to reconsider, he came to believe that his death would be for the best. At that very moment, he was saved from falling into a chasm by Aang, and heard that the Avatar was able to reason with the Earth King. Zuko later acknowledged that the colonies could neither be Earth Kingdom nor Fire Nation, and worked with the Earth Kingdom to form new coalition governments.[65] He and Earth King Kuei signed the Treaty of Yu Dao helping to secure peace between their two nations. Additionally, the Fire Lord agreed to pay war reparations to the Earth Kingdom to help them rebuild, which was an unpopular choice with some Fire Nation citizens.[71]

   Ursa begins her tale Zuko listened as Ursa began to recount the story of her life. With Ozai still refusing to speak about his mother's whereabouts, Zuko turned to Azula for help. After Zuko released her from a mental health facility, she spoke to her father in prison and later found and burned a collection of Ursa's letters at the palace. Azula promised to tell Zuko what was in the letters, in exchange for being allowed to travel with Zuko unbound. Azula, Zuko, and his friends set off to Ursa's hometown of Hira'a despite the skepticism of Team Avatar. Azula suffered a psychotic episode during the journey and had to be restrained. As the group camped, Zuko found a shocking letter that Azula had saved, which implied that he was the son of Ursa's childhood love, Ikem.[72] In spite of Zuko's doubts and another fight with Azula, the group reached Hira'a, where they were welcomed by a man named Noren, his wife Noriko, and their daughter Kiyi. After hearing that Ikem had gone to the dangerous Forgetful Valley, Zuko and the others made their way to the area, where they were confronted by the waterbenders Rafa and Misu.[22] Afterward, the valley's ancient spirit, the Mother of Faces, appeared before them, and revealed to Zuko that she had given Ursa a new identity and memories as Noriko. Zuko returned to Noren's house, ready to accept his new family, but at that moment, Azula attacked. After Zuko confronted his sister, she fled the house and ran into the wild, leaving behind the letter. Afterward, the Mother of Faces asked Ursa if she wanted to regain her original face and memories, and she accepted. Ursa was overjoyed to see Zuko, apologized for leaving, and told him that the letter about his paternity was a lie to fool Ozai. She promised to tell everything about her life to Zuko, starting at the beginning.[73]

   Zuko resolves to be a better Fire Lord Zuko apologized to his people and resolved to do better in the future. Zuko searched for Azula in the Forgetful Valley for weeks, but to no avail. Some time later, Ursa, Noren, and Kiyi were ready to come to the capital despite his mother's reservations about returning. Cautious to make a safe return to the capital, Zuko and his family were nonetheless ambushed by the New Ozai Society, intent on Zuko relinquishing the throne. Although Zuko and the Kyoshi Warriors were defeated, reinforcements arrived and fought back against the attackers. One month later, Mai's brother Tom-Tom was kidnapped, supposedly by the mythical Kemurikage spirits.[74] Zuko went to the High Temple with Aang, Mai, and Kei Lo to research the spirits, where Aang learned from a true Kemurikage that they had not returned to the human world in millennia, indicating that the kidnappers were imposters. Zuko discovered that a militia called the Safe Nation Society had been formed in response to the kidnappings, and ordered the group to be disbanded or be imprisoned.[75] The false Kemurikage ended up kidnapping Kiyi and, in response, Zuko locked down the city and ordered the homes of the Safe Nation Society to be searched, which concerned Aang. When the orders were carried out, the Safe Nation Society instigated a riot in the city that led to their imprisonment. At the palace, Ty Lee discovered a passageway where Azula was hiding. As the siblings confronted one another, Zuko told her that the throne would never be hers, but his sister responded that her plan had been to mold Zuko into a ruthless and authoritarian Fire Lord. However, at that moment, Zuko learned that his friends had been able to save Kiyi and the other children. After the end of the crisis, Zuko apologized to his people for his poor conduct and vowed to be a better Fire Lord worthy of their trust.[76]

   Zuko and Kuei arrive at the South Pole Fire Lord Zuko and Earth King Kuei came to the Southern Water Tribe to discuss the Southern Reconstruction Project. Head Chieftain Hakoda invited the Fire Lord and the Earth King to a conference in the South Pole, where the world leaders discussed the Southern Reconstruction Project to advance the development of the Southern Water Tribe. Zuko was quick to offer his support to fund the endeavor, but the Earth King was more hesitant. However, Kuei was kidnapped during the conference by Gilak and his band of Southern nationalists. Zuko aided in the rescue of the Earth King, coming to the Bridge of No Return, where he avoided Thod's chi-blocking by wearing heavy armor under his winter clothing. Aang managed to save both Hakoda and Malina in the battle, but Gilak fell to his demise. With the crisis over, Zuko joined Kanna and Pakku in their igloo to share a meal with his friends.[77]

   Zuko subsequently continued to work on improving relations with the Earth Kingdom. He faced yet another crisis, however, when a large corsair alliance called the Crimson Sails Armada began to attack Fire Nation shipping and stole his government's reparation payments to the Earth Kingdom. Zuko knew that the reparations' failure to arrive could cause another fallout with Kuei's government, and thus wanted to recover the money and goods. However, his military was spread thin and he was unwilling to yield to the pirates' blackmailing; accordingly, he sent a secret mission of freelance agents to recover the reparation payments and learn why the Crimson Sails Armada had suddenly become so aggressive.[78]

   Zuko convinces Mai to become a teacher Zuko convinced Mai to become teacher at the Academy. Once his half-sister Kiyi was old enough to enroll in the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, Zuko tried to ensure that his education reforms were also implemented at this old elite school. After being informed by Kiyi about Headmistress Shihan blocking some changes, the Fire Lord convinced Mai to become a teacher at the Academy to ensure the education reforms' proper implementation. Zuko and Ty Lee later checked in on Mai, and stumbled on rogue Dai Li agents at the school. These men had been sent by Pearl, a former headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy, to assassinate Shihan for failing to uphold her traditional values. Together with Mai, Zuko and Ty Lee defeated the Dai Li associates.[79]

   Later reign

   Aang and Zuko in the early days of Republic City Aang and Zuko attended an event in Republic City's early days. Zuko's commitment to allow the older Fire Nation colonies to remain in the Earth Kingdom and regulate the balance of power between them, rather than to forcefully remove them, eventually led to the creation of the United Republic of Nations with Republic City as its capital.[80] Zuko subsequently aided Aang in making the United Republic a prosperous and safe country, which included combating the surging activities of bending criminals in Republic City.[81]

   In his 20s, Zuko found a juvenile dragon that he named Druk. Over the years, Druk grew up and became Zuko's loyal companion, and the two of them flew around the world together.[82] At some point in his life, he married and had a daughter named Izumi. He also became a grandfather to Iroh, who grew up to serve as a general of the first division of the United Forces,[83] and Izumi's daughter.[84] Zuko and Aang remained lifelong best friends, with Aang regularly turning to Zuko for advice.[85] Zuko, in turn, would always trust the Avatar's instinct.[86] According to his grandson, Zuko also remained a good friend and an important ally of the Southern Water Tribe.[87]

   In 158 AG, Zuko joined forces with Southern chief Sokka, Tenzin, and Tonraq to deal with Zaheer, Ghazan, Ming-Hua, and P'Li, four criminals who desired to kidnap the new Avatar, Korra. The group was able to defeat the four and send them to specially-constructed White Lotus prisons, which would serve to neutralize their bending abilities.[88] Zuko collaborated with Northern chief Unalaq and ordered the construction of a top-secret prison in the western tundra of the North Pole, specially designed to hold the firebender P'Li.[89]

   Zuko continued to remain in power until he abdicated the throne of the Fire Nation in 167 AG to his daughter, Izumi, at which point he chose to leave the Fire Nation Capital in favor of living on Ember Island.[90] He retained his formal title of "Lord" and became an ambassador for world balance, giving counsel to those who requested it, albeit, in an unofficial capacity, all the while working to improve the lives of his countrymen and ensure the safety of the new Avatar.[11][7] He also continued to support the policies of his daughter, Fire Lord Izumi.[91]

   171 AG

   Lord Zuko Lord Zuko, alarmed about the escapes of Zaheer, Ghazan, and Ming-Hua, traveled north to warn Chiefs Desna and Eska of an imminent attack on P'Li's prison. Two weeks after Harmonic Convergence, Zuko grew aware of the escape of the criminals Zaheer, Ming-Hua, and Ghazan from their custody under White Lotus sentries and was particularly disturbed to hear that Zaheer had become an airbender.[92] After sending a notice to Lin Beifong of their escape, he traveled to the Northern Water Tribe, where he and Chief Tonraq met with Desna and Eska, the new Northern chiefs. Zuko told them that they needed to check up on P'Li's prison in the western tundra. While riding the elevator to the bowels of the prison, Zuko explained that P'Li possessed the ability to create explosions with her mind and casually remarked that ironically he once sent an assassin with similar abilities to kill the Avatar, but that it did not work. Eska shared with Zuko her own experience trying to assassinate the Avatar after the latter spoiled her wedding.[89]

   Zuko soon scouted the area around the prison atop his dragon, Druk, and only found what he thought to be a snowstorm. When he pointed this out to Tonraq, however, the Southern chief recognized it as Zaheer's doing. The two groups clashed, with Zuko finding himself matched against Ghazan. The old firebender was able to dodge his opponent's attacks for a short while but was ultimately knocked down by a large fragment of rock. Zuko was only left to watch as the fugitives made a successful escape with P'Li in tow.[88]

   Sometime later, Zuko flew toward the Misty Palms Oasis on Druk with Tonraq in tow after the latter received word from Lin to meet her there. They awaited Korra's return in a local cantina, where he was pleased to make his reacquaintance with the Avatar. He learned that Zaheer and his friends were called the Red Lotus and that their murder of Earth Queen Hou-Ting was only the beginning of their actions.[93]

   Upon Mako and Bolin's return to the Misty Palms Oasis, Zuko came out of the cantina, where he was greeted by a starstruck Bolin, who could barely form a coherent sentence. As Mako excused his brother and bowed respectfully, stating they were honored to meet him, Zuko returned the gesture.[85]

   Zuko and Korra Zuko was glad to serve as Korra's advisor, just as he had done years prior for Aang. Zuko followed Team Avatar toward Zaofu to use the Metal Clan's radio transmitter to reach the Northern Air Temple to warn Tenzin of the Red Lotus' approach. However, as the others prepared to head toward the temple, he prepared Druk to head back home toward the Fire Nation to protect Izumi in case Zaheer would target her next. Before he could leave, he was approached by Korra, who asked him for advice as Aang's best friend on what Aang would have done if Zaheer had given him a choice between giving himself up or letting a nation be attacked. Zuko answered that it had been Aang's dream to rebuild the Air Nation, though that he also knew that in times of turmoil, the world needed the Avatar the most. Zuko grew surprised when Korra thanked him for his advice, saying that Iroh had been right to go talk to him, as he had been unaware that she had met his late uncle. Before he could ask any more about Iroh, they were interrupted by Mako, who alerted them that they had finally been able to contact the Northern Air Temple, prompting Zuko and Korra to follow him toward Zaofu's communication's room.[85]

   As the team departed for the temple, Zuko went home to his daughter, though two weeks later, he journeyed to Republic City, where he bowed respectfully to a recovering Korra. As she left, Zuko voiced his concern, along with President Raiko, about the lack of information concerning the Red Lotus and their true numbers. He subsequently went inside the temple, where he attended Jinora's anointment as an airbending master now that she had received her tattoos.[94]

   Later, Zuko reunited with Iroh in Spirit World.[95]

   174 AG

   After Kuvira had nearly stabilized the entire Earth Kingdom, Zuko traveled to Republic City with his daughter to attend Prince Wu's coronation as the nation's Earth King. However, after Kuvira was bestowed the Kyoshi Medal of Freedom for her service, Zuko bore witness to her declaration of usurping power in the Earth Kingdom, renaming it the "Earth Empire".[96]

   Legacy

   Central City Station A statue of Zuko was erected in Central City Station. Well-respected as one of Republic City's founders, a statue was erected in Zuko's honor at the center of the plaza outside Central City Station in Republic City to commemorate his many accomplishments.[7] In addition, the "Fire Lord Zuko Library" in Republic City's Roku Plaza district was named after him.[97]

   However, his and Avatar Aang's creation of the United Republic of Nations earned the animosity of Earth Queen Hou-Ting and Kuvira, who both considered the state to be illegally occupied territory.[89][98]

   Personality

   I've struggled for so long to do what's right; to even know what's right. [...] But asking you to end me if I went bad; that was like asking you to figure out right and wrong for me. [...] I understand now. The struggle isn't something a Fire Lord can escape. ZUKO TO AANG.[65]

   During his exile, Zuko became bitter, impatient, and a complex young man, akin to a tragic villain. More than anything, he wanted his place as heir to the Fire Nation throne and his father's love.[61] Zuko had convinced himself to believe that capturing the Avatar would make these wishes come true, making him one of Aang's most determined enemies.

   Young Zuko speaks As an adolescent, Zuko demonstrated empathy for others despite his pompous attitude. Zuko believed one becomes strong by struggling and fighting for what they want. However, he expressed contradicting mindsets; he did not want good luck because he felt he could control his fate, but also believed he was marked unlucky and that the world was against him.[41] His reaction to the perception of the world always set against him is iron-willed defiance and inflexible determination. He was clever yet hot-headed, often letting his temper get the best of him. He seemed averse to the thought of harming others without any motive or benefit, having consented to Aang's request to spare the Southern Water Tribe in exchange for himself as his prisoner, and left the village unharmed.[8] He rarely thinks his situations through,[9] causing him to get in trouble; he captured Aang at the North Pole but chose to make his getaway through the perilous tundra,[41] and he casually took the sunstone off its pedestal in the Sun Warriors' temple only to fall into a trap.[12] Said traits were criticized by his uncle,[50][99] urging Zuko to try to control himself and think things through more often, which he managed to do over time.[64]

   Zuko had other contradictory traits, beliefs, and behaviors. He was domineering and controlling, a result of his upbringing as Fire Nation royalty, and disdained to work with people he believed were inferior; yet he adamantly refused to view people as expendable. He believed it was wrong to sacrifice able-bodied and willing troops as a diversionary tactic. During his banishment, he displayed zeal in pursuing the Avatar, using whatever means he thought necessary. Although he had said capturing the Avatar was a greater concern to him than the safety of his crew or himself, he showed compassion to those close to him, as evidenced when he chose to rescue Iroh when he was captured[35] rather than pursue Aang and by risking his own life to save a member of his crew during a fierce storm. When the crew spotted Aang, he ordered the ship and crew to safety instead of chasing the Avatar.[15] Even after all the hardship that he suffered at the hands of his sister, Azula, Zuko was still willing to vouch for her, giving her several chances for them to work together in order to find their mother. He even went as far as to show brotherly affection for her, inspired by Sokka's actions toward Katara.[72] He was liable to commit brash actions against his sister, however, despite his best efforts to stop fighting her, even going as far as almost throwing her off a cliff.[22]

   Zuko was able to show mercy, even to his enemies. When fighting an Agni Kai with Zhao, he decided to spare him unscathed, though Zhao had expressed every intention to hurt Zuko.[30] Even after Zhao had arranged for Zuko to be murdered, Zuko offered his hand in an attempt to save Zhao's life when the Ocean Spirit was about to drown him.[41]

   Zuko's breakdown Zuko experienced substantial turmoil due to the events in his life. The prospect of returning home and earning forgiveness was Zuko's sole motivation. After losing his first chance at the Northern Water Tribe, he was filled with abject despair. He found himself in the direst situation possible—being hunted by his younger sister, the ruthless and relentless Azula,[42] while attempting to survive[100] as a penniless fugitive in the Earth Kingdom.[43] Apart from his ever-supportive uncle, Zuko had nothing. At first, he lashed out and turned to robbery,[44] even stealing from those who were kind to him.[100] After some time, however, partially in thanks to a talk from Iroh, he gained a more reasonable outlook. Theft was still necessary from time to time, but he refused to steal from needy people or people who showed him kindness. He defended an Earth Kingdom village against a group of thugs who terrorized its people.[23] He became more patient, kind, precise, and calculating; said traits necessary to evade Azula's pursuit while staying incognito from local authorities. He set Aang's pet bison and primary mode of transportation, Appa, free from Dai Li captivity at Iroh's suggestion.[50]

   These traits became dominant after Zuko's fever dreams and hallucinations,[51] as he displayed an optimistic attitude toward life and the world.[52] However, Azula successfully manipulated his desire for love and approval from his father, convincing him to betray Iroh and become her ally.[1] He continued to insist that he had truly changed but felt conflicted about his choices afterward, uncomfortable with his betrayal of Iroh, a father figure to him.

   Zuko at a loss Upon realizing that Avatar Roku was his maternal great-grandfather, Zuko became increasingly insecure about his destiny. After his return to the Fire Nation, Zuko thought he had everything he ever wanted: a position of honor, respect, and his father's love. However, he still felt angry and confused. His triumph was nothing like he imagined it would be. His temper went out of control; he became suspicious of Mai and got into fights with several people. Later, he stated he was angry with himself, saying he did not know right from wrong.[56] He received a letter telling him his great-grandfather's death would reveal his destiny. He found Sozin's last testament and learned of his history with Avatar Roku. Assuming the letter was sent by his uncle, he visited him in prison, demanding to know the message's meaning. Iroh explained Avatar Roku was his mother's grandfather, and Zuko's inner conflict was part of the legacy of his forefathers' conflict. Iroh presented him with the Crown Prince headpiece, an ancient royal artifact, traditionally worn by the Crown Prince of the Fire Nation and given to Roku by Sozin in their youth.[57]

   Zuko became upset when he was not informed of a war meeting to which his sister was invited and showed happiness when a servant later came and asked him to head to the war room, as Ozai would not start the meeting without him. He told Mai he found himself unhappy, even when his father treated him as the perfect son. He said that he had been the perfect prince during the meeting, the son that his father had always wanted, but he had not been himself.[58]

   During the events of Day of Black Sun, Zuko realized it was his duty as the heir to the Fire Nation throne to restore peace to the world by joining the Avatar and fighting his father's (and forefathers') tyrannical regime. His zeal and resolve resurfaced in an entirely different direction. He resolved to confront his father and his many evils. He revealed in a discourse his banishment made him a firsthand witness to the misery and pain the Fire Nation has inflicted on the World. He discovered sharing the Fire Nation's greatness had nothing to do with the war – only fired by a ruthless desire for power. He swore to his father he will do everything in his power to see his defeat. He attempted to free Iroh from prison, but when he escaped by himself, Zuko followed Aang and the others as they fled to the Western Air Temple.[61]

   Happy Zuko Zuko was finally at peace upon joining Team Avatar. While at the Western Air Temple, Zuko became regretful about his former disrespect and ruthlessness. He confronted Team Avatar and apologized for his wrongdoings. When his request to join them was rejected, he humbled himself and offered himself up as a prisoner—a stark contrast to the proud attitude he bore before. Zuko also revealed his calculating abilities and problem-solving skills while accompanying Aang to the Sun Warrior ruins, for example, by using his sword to reflect sunlight to hit the temple's sunstone, allowing them to enter the structure.

   Zuko's attempt to defend Aang from Combustion Man signified his genuine loyalty to the team. He realized his father could never restore his honor, and he had to restore it himself. He was happy when the Avatar finally accepted him as his firebending teacher and group member.[16] Though he still had some issues to work through, he was far more composed and receptive. Since coming to terms with his own true feelings, he was more laid-back and empathetic though he remained strict and uptight when training Aang. After joining the group, he smiled more than usual, even when jokes were made at his expense,[12] and he seemed very happy as Fire Lord during a break in his uncle's tea shop.[10] Nonetheless, he was one of the more serious members of the group; whenever a situation got worse, such as when Sozin's Comet was near and when Aang went missing, Zuko did not put up with any antics or mistakes.

   Zuko rebuking his bodyguards During his first year as Fire Lord, Zuko became aggressive and conflicted due to night-terrors, chronic insomnia, and paranoia. At the start of his reign as Fire Lord, Zuko was assertive in having the Fire Nation pay for its crimes and having its colonies disbanded. However, after viewing the situation at Yu Dao and how the lives of Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom citizens had deeply intertwined themselves, Zuko became conflicted about his duties, and after being called a coward by Mayor Morishita, he sided with his people, devoting himself to protecting them and their way of life, withdrawing his support of the Harmony Restoration Movement and even fighting his friends, Katara and Aang, because of this.[18]

   During this time, Zuko developed night-terrors, chronic insomnia, and a somewhat paranoid attitude. This would have increased further when he discovered that (at least some of) the assassins attempting to take his life were his own unhappy people, as he cared so much for his country. Zuko eventually became so desperate and conflicted over the duties and pressures of being Fire Lord that he turned to his imprisoned father Ozai for advice on how to deal with the pressures of the title.[18] Despite this, he continued to deny Ozai's claims that a Fire Lord's decisions were right by default. However, when being informed of the Earth Kingdom's impending attack, he begrudgingly admitted to himself that his father was right and prepared himself to go to war again.[25]

   Eventually, Zuko came to realize that his emotional instability over his position as Fire Lord was not caused by the pressures of being a ruler or by the choices he made for Yu Dao, but due to his fear of ultimately becoming the same tyrant as his father was. However, he eventually came to terms with the fact that there was a side to himself and his personality that he could not understand.[65]

   After an Earth Kingdom professor pointed out the similarities between governing a nation and taking care of a family, Zuko began doubting his own qualities as a leader again as his family was completely broken and a large part was due to his actions. However, he did show remorse and the will to fix past mistakes by trying to mend the rifts between his family. He freed Azula from the mental institution and asked for her help in his search for their mother, even allowing her to travel unbound and with dignity. After a conversation with Sokka about siblings, the latter noted how, despite their bickering, he and Katara were family, and as an older brother, he would always look after her. Inspired by those words, Zuko, who never truly attempted to connect with his younger sister, Azula, tried to do the same.[72]

   During the search for his mother, and upon finding out that Ozai may not be his legitimate father, he realized that he might not be the true heir to the throne. Despite knowing that he must stay Fire Lord, Zuko felt the most hopeful and relieved in the group upon hearing the news. He believed that he could start anew and "gallivant" around the world helping people, as Azula remarked, much to Aang's dissatisfaction; he believed that Zuko must stay as the leader of his nation to continue ushering a new era of love and peace.

   When their search brought Zuko in contact with a young child, Kiyi, he displayed the characteristics of a good father, reflecting the parenting style of his mother and Uncle Iroh, by displaying an inquisitive and doting attitude toward the girl. When she showed him her doll, he kindly played along and chastised Azula for her violent commentary, exhibiting a protective side. He also seemed quite at ease around the child, showing genuine friendship and politeness during their interactions, seemingly truly enjoying the girl's company.[22] His caring feelings toward Kiyi only strengthened after he discovered she was his half-sister, and he disregarded any royal formalities with her.[74]

   When Kiyi began attending the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, he appointed Mai to serve as a teacher, exercising dual purposes: on a personal level, she was to ensure that Kiyi received a proper education, and more broadly to ascertain whether his educational reforms aimed at kinder and gentler future for the Fire Nation were being followed.[79]

   In his old age, Zuko displayed a more calm and wise demeanor,[89] as well as a strong sense of protecting his family and the Avatar.[85] He also retained a certain penchant for being the source of awkward moments when conversing with others, as evidenced by reactions to his revelation to Chiefs Tonraq, Desna, and Eska that he had once hired a combustionbending assassin to kill Aang when en route to P'Li's prison cell. Abilities

   Firebending

   Zuko firebending Zuko developed a new foundation of firebending after visiting the Sun Warriors. While growing up in the Fire Nation, Zuko showed no extraordinary skill in firebending. In his teen years, however, his ability began to develop significantly under his Uncle Iroh's tutelage, most noticeably during the last year of the Hundred Year War. He became able to fight on par with much more experienced firebenders, showing himself to be a late bloomer. Having continuously refined his skills, he reached the point of becoming a firebending master, but despite his skill and fast development as a firebender, he noted on more than one occasion that he was not as skilled or as powerful as his younger sister, Azula.

   As a child, Zuko could only create small bursts of flame and was by no means focused or controlled in his bending,[23] but by the time he was thirteen, he was confident enough in his abilities to readily accept a challenge of Agni Kai against General Bujing.[15]

   Around the time of Aang's discovery at the South Pole, Zuko was still learning the basics from Iroh yet was skilled enough to momentarily knock Aang off his ship, but he was defeated when Aang went into the Avatar State.[31] He utilized what he had been taught to defeat Zhao, an older and more experienced master firebender.[30] Throughout his pursuit of Aang, he demonstrated his skill often; he defeated multiple foes on two occasions.[35][34] Later, his skill grew. He fared well in a duel against Aang, delivering multiple fire blasts for a sustained period without tiring, but was defeated when he was paralyzed by June's confused shirshu.[38] He created a shield of fire to protect himself from a massive explosion on his ship.[39] During the Siege of the North, he fought Katara while the moon was nearly full. He held his own against her while she was strengthened by the moon but needed the power of the sun to gain the upper hand and defeat her with one fire blast.[40] He also landed a decisive victory in a rematch against Zhao.[41]

   After the Siege of the North, Zuko's firebending became more advanced and powerful. At first, he was unable to land any blows against Azula and was defeated rather easily.[42] He fought somewhat better during the Confrontation at Tu Zin; in a three-way battle with Azula and Aang, he exchanged several fire blasts with his sister and kept the Avatar on the defensive.[45] As his travels in the Earth Kingdom continued, however, he learned more advanced firebending techniques from Iroh, such as lightning redirection, becoming more efficient and refined.[46] During a battle with the Rough Rhinos, he sent a small bolt of fire through Vachir's bow, breaking the string.[101] He demonstrated the ability to fire multiple small blasts through two fingers rather than his whole fist.[3] During the battle in the Crystal Catacombs, he demonstrated how far his prowess had grown. His fire blasts were more powerful, and he charged his attacks before releasing them, creating devastating bodies of enourmous flame. He also demonstrated the ability to create two fire-whips capable of smashing through crystal pillars. He battled evenly with Aang, even though he had skillfully used airbending and earthbending. After switching opponents with Azula, he battled evenly with Katara, a waterbending master who had the upper hand against Azula.[1]

   Zuko absorbing lightning Zuko was able to absorb lightning from Ozai in order to redirect it. Little was seen of Zuko's firebending after he returned to the Fire Nation; however, he was confident enough in his abilities that he offered to teach Aang. He utilized a wall of flame to stop an attack from Combustion Man and was capable of dodging many of the rocks Toph hurled at him.[16] Later, he temporarily lost his firebending from a subsequent lack of rage, the former source of his power. In order to reconnect with the original source of firebending, he and Aang traveled to the ancient city of the Sun Warriors together. There, Zuko learned "The Dancing Dragon", an ancient firebending form that he performed alongside Aang. Learning this form appeared to have influenced his style of firebending to be more fluid, creating a more dancelike form as opposed to the rigid, militaristic forms commonly used by Fire Nation soldiers. He was also challenged by the Tribesmen to carry a piece of the Eternal Flame all the way up to the cave of the masters. Zuko and Aang performed their newly learned technique in unison with the dragons, who engulfed them in a spiral of multi-colored flames. After viewing this, Zuko found a new source of power in reverence for fire's power as a source of life and energy: "the sun inside you".[12] He quickly developed a much more advanced and refined fighting style as a result. This was displayed at the Boiling Rock, where he briefly battled against Azula alongside Sokka. During the fight, Azula failed to knock Zuko off balance, a stark contrast to their previous fights in which she held the upper hand against him rather easily. He deflected her fire blasts using only his arms or his own fire and traded fireballs with her.[62] When he faced Azula again, Zuko was able to duel her to a standstill, firing several large and powerful fire blasts and deflecting many of her attacks.[63] Later, he attacked Aang with powerful fire blasts to make him fight back. When he chased him into Ozai's old family vacation home, Zuko created several lashes of fire to envelop his surroundings and augmented them to the shape of the hallway Aang was running through.[59] Furthermore, he used his firebending in conjunction with his broadswords,[23] demonstrated an ability to form fire daggers,[42] and limited use of breath of fire.[40][60]

   During his training with Iroh, Zuko attempted to learn how to create lightning. His inner turmoil, however, rendered him unable to achieve the required peace of mind, and his attempts to produce lightning would only explode in his face. Instead, Iroh taught him how to absorb and redirect lightning.[46] He later employed this technique against his father[61] and Azula to protect Katara.[64] In the latter engagement, Zuko redirected the blast in an improper stance, as he had jumped into the lightning's path and thus failed to redirect it properly, resulting in serious injury. Though he seemed to overcome his inner turmoil, he was not able to create lightning.

   Zuko blocks attack Zuko displayed the extent of his bending skills with the arrival of Sozin's Comet. With the power of Sozin's Comet, Zuko's firebending was tremendously enhanced. In his Agni Kai with Azula during this time, he was able to match her powerful sheets of blue flame and even steadily gain the upper hand, not showing any visible strain in exchanging and blocking Azula's attacks while she was pushed toward exhaustion and increasing mental instability. He displayed several incredibly powerful techniques: blocking an enormous stream of fire with a short fire-blast, spreading to take the shape of a wall and split the stream, unleashing an enormous charged-blast, which Azula was unable to block, forcing her to dodge, propelling himself into the air, charging his fire and sending down a fire attack as he came. His final attack was a fire tornado he created with his feet while spinning, knocking Azula off her feet.[64]

   After the War and assuming the mantle of Fire Lord, Zuko's firebending remained as sharp as before and under strict control, despite the mental and emotional turmoils he was struggling with due to his new position. He evaded several attempts on his life, particularly the attempt of Kori Morishita, an earthbender and skilled weapons user, whom he disabled in a matter of seconds. During the battle for Yu Dao, Zuko's skills were again on display as he managed to single-handedly overwhelm a large number of Earth Kingdom soldiers with minimal effort and stand on equal footing against General How.[65] The flames he produced were also hot enough to instantly melt metal chains.[72]

   Zuko handled Azula quite well during their fights throughout the search for their mother, blocking her fire blasts and defending his friends simultaneously, especially during her psychotic episodes.[22] In another instance, he neglected to firebend at all, merely opting to dodge Azula's attacks and allow her to tire herself out. This demonstrated how far Zuko's abilities had progressed, matching his sister for raw power in spite of not approaching their fights with his full potential in hopes of not harming her. Subsequently, however, Azula recovered and proved to be more than a match for Zuko by becoming the victor in a brawl and showing her newfound ability to redirect lightning. Ultimately, Zuko was unable to match his sister in bending ability.

   During an ambush by the New Ozai Society, Zuko demonstrated the ability to generate a fire vortex featuring green and purple flames, marking the first known instance that a human had created dragon fire.[74] In his first visit to the Southern Water Tribe as Fire Lord, Zuko also demonstrated the ability to propel himself through the air with firebending, similar to Azula, while carrying the additional weight of Earth King Kuei.[77]

   At the age of 88, Zuko still proved to be a capable fighter, although less agile, enough so to face Ghazan, a powerful earthbender, for a reasonable period of time before getting overpowered.[88]

   Swordsmanship

   Zuko with his swords Zuko was a highly proficient swordsman. Aside from his bending, Zuko also developed a masterful skill in swordsmanship, and he specialized in dual wielding swordplay, using a set of dao blades, skills he gained after being trained by the swordmaster Piandao.[26] He would use these skills as his primary tactics whenever he was in his Blue Spirit disguise,[44][37][102] unable to firebend, or when he needed to fight but also needed to conceal his firebending.[23] He was able to defeat multiple foes using only his swords, including experienced firebending soldiers.[37] He also dueled evenly with Jet and his dual hook swords until the fight was broken up by the Dai Li.[49] Zuko was able to defeat several Earth Kingdom soldiers with minimal effort by employing his swordsmanship skills in combination with unarmed combat and, in the same confrontation, demonstrated the ability to combine his sword skills with his firebending, allowing him to deliver more powerful and destructive attacks.[23] His skill was such that his father, Fire Lord Ozai, opted not to face him during an eclipse when neither of them could firebend.[61] He also defeated Sokka, a very proficient swordsman in his own right and a fellow student of Piandao, with ease in multiple sparring matches.

   He also had some experience with knives, being able to pierce a small object, like a horn, from a distance.[37]

   Other skills

   Blue Spirit sneaks Disguised as the "Blue Spirit", Zuko made apparent the scope of his abilities without having to rely solely on his bending. In addition to his firebending and swordsmanship skills, Zuko was highly skilled in unarmed combat, able to break apart oncoming spears with his hands and legs[8] and disarm, subdue, or defeat opponents. Zuko was able to defeat several armed Earth Kingdom soldiers in rapid succession. Zuko was very physically capable, able to almost nonchalantly send a person flying with a single hand and smash through iron shackles with a single kick. He was also quite fast and agile, able to perform great acrobatic feats, such as running across walls,[12] doing mid-air twirls, scaling vertical faces with great efficiency and climbing speed, and jumping large distances to avoid enemy attacks with noticeable agility and free-running skills.[16]

   Zuko was stealthy and skilled in the art of infiltration, able to sneak into heavily defended fortresses and conceal himself effectively for long periods of time.[40][63][37] His skills served him well while he was disguised as the Blue Spirit. Zuko was also a skilled tracker; he was able to track the airborne Avatar all across the world, something that his friends later acknowledged in their search for a missing Aang.

   While not as naturally adept at strategy and academics as his sister, Zuko was quite intelligent. Throughout his travels, he proved himself to be a skilled strategist, able to exploit any situation to his advantage. For example, Zuko used his ship's damages as a smokescreen to conceal his movements from Zhao.[4] He was also able to form alliances with people with special skills, such as June,[38] and use them to his advantage.[36] As he matured, Zuko developed greater strategic skills and foresight, planning ahead to avoid landing himself in compromising predicaments. When he and Aang needed to enter a specific room in the Sun Warrior ruins, Zuko was able to outsmart the celestial calendar by using his dual dao swords to reflect the sun's rays on the sunstone at the correct angle, activating the mechanism to open the doors.[12] He also displayed good military, organizational, and leadership skills when he became Fire Lord, which he demonstrated when he re-organized the Fire Nation Army into a more compact and effective force and later commanded it in the battle for Yu Dao. His time being a "bad guy", as he put it, also gave him insight into certain situations. In the South Pole, Earth King Kuei was used as leverage by Gilak to capture Hakoda. Upon hearing the demands, Zuko correctly deduced that the man did not intend to keep either party alive and was able to warn his friends against complying.[77]

   As a leader, Zuko also displayed charisma and good public speaking. His speech to redeem the name of the Fire Nation at his coronation was warmly embraced, not only by his own people but by people of the other nations as well.[10] Despite a very tumultuous start, Zuko eventually came to be regarded as an excellent, benevolent Fire Lord, with his actions in helping create Republic City being recognized for many years.

   As a teacher, Zuko pulled from many traditions encompassing his own history of learning and the myriad teachers he had. He could be harsh when needed, and also understanding and patient, calling on the lessons of his uncle. Zuko wanted his students to understand that they needed to own, apologize, and make up for their own errors, and that taking in the whole of the world and all its differences and complexity would help them find their own balance

3. #3Aang

   Keys: Aang

   Aang BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIASES Bonzu Pippinpaddleopsicopolis III (while in Omashu) Kuzon (while at the Fire Nation school) NICKNAMES Aangy (by Koko) Sweetie (by Katara) Twinkle Toes (by Toph) NATIONALITY Southern Air Temple ETHNICITY Air Nomad AGE 112 (biologically 12) in Avatar: The Last Airbender[3] 113-114 (biologically 13-14) in The Promise trilogy[4] 114-115 (biologically 14-15) in The Search and The Rift trilogies[5] 165 (biologically 66) at death[6] BORN 12 BG Spring 100 AG (revived by Katara using spirit water) 153 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Gray HAIR COLOR Dark brown (typically shaved) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[3] LOVE INTEREST Katara (wife) ALLIES Team Avatar, Iroh, King Bumi, Gyatso, Hakoda, Kuzon, lion turtle, all Avatars, more ... ENEMIES Azula, Ozai, Zhao, Combustion Man, Long Feng, Sozin, Yakone, Joo Dee, the Dai Li, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE The elements, glider staff FIGHTING STYLES Airbending, waterbending (Northern and Southern style), earthbending (Chu Gar Praying Mantis Kung Fu), firebending (Dancing Dragon), energybending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Air Nomad culture teacher Airbending instructor Avatar Monk POSITION Co-founder of the United Republic of Nations Fully realized Avatar PREDECESSOR Roku (as the Avatar) SUCCESSOR Korra (as the Avatar) AFFILIATION Air Acolytes Air Nomads Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Zach Tyler Eisen (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) D. B. Sweeney (in The Legend of Korra) Davis Pak (in Quest for Balance) Eric Nam (in The Legend of Aang: The Last Airbender)[7] IMAGE GALLERY (747) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series, Avatar: The Last Airbender. For other similar uses, see Aang (disambiguation). Avatar Aang to Chief Arnook.[1] I WASN'T THERE WHEN THE FIRE NATION ATTACKED MY PEOPLE. I'M GONNA MAKE A DIFFERENCE THIS TIME.

   Aang was an Air Nomad born in 12 BG and the Avatar during the Hundred Year War, succeeding Avatar Roku[8] and preceding Avatar Korra. As the Avatar of his time, he was the only person capable of using all four bending arts: airbending, waterbending, earthbending, and firebending. He was also one of a select few Avatars and one of the first in many cycles[9] to learn the ancient art of energybending as well as the first Avatar known to have actively used the technique.

   Shortly before the beginning of the Hundred Year War, Aang was frozen in an iceberg for a hundred years; he later emerged, still biologically twelve years old, into a world engulfed by war.[3] During his absence, the Fire Nation had waged war upon the other nations and managed to completely wipe out the pacifistic Air Nomads. It fell to Aang, the Avatar and the last airbender, to end the War by mastering the other three elements and defeating Fire Lord Ozai. He remained a kind and goofy kid at heart throughout his year-long struggle, despite the overwhelming loss of his people and the heavy burdens he was forced to bear. After his victory over the Phoenix King, Aang began a romantic relationship with his close friend, Katara.[10] The couple eventually married and raised a family of three children: Bumi, the oldest, a nonbender who became an airbender later in life; Kya, a waterbender; and the youngest, Tenzin, an airbender.

   Quick Answers fandom logo What is the significance of Aang's birth year in the Avatar universe? toggle section Who succeeded Aang as the Avatar after his death? toggle section What are the bending arts that Aang mastered as the Avatar? toggle section What is the ancient art of energybending that Aang learned? toggle section How old was Aang during the events of "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section

   History

   Early life

   Baby Aang Aang was taken away from his parents shortly after his birth. Aang was born to two Air Nomads in 12 BG. After selecting the Avatar relics from among thousands of toys, thereby inadvertently confirming his identity as the Avatar, he was taken away by the monks of the Southern Air Temple, who kept his position a secret from him.[11][12] As an Air Nomad, Aang traveled extensively around the world.[13][14] During his childhood, Aang was housed, raised, and educated at the Southern Air Temple, under the guardianship of Monk Gyatso, who served as his father figure, counselor, and tutor. After some time, he and several other young Air Nomad boys were taken to the Eastern Air Temple, where they each chose a sky bison as their lifelong companion. Aang approached his soon-to-be sky bison Appa and offered him an apple, which Appa accepted, thus marking the start of their deep and lifelong friendship.[15]

   Aang was always able to excel at any new bending moves he learned; at the age of six, he was a better airbender than children twice his age, and by the age of ten, Aang had proven himself to be better than his own teachers.[16] He earned airbending tattoos and the status of an airbending master by the age of twelve[17] for exhibiting prodigious talent with his native element and with his invention of the air scooter,[18][19] making him the youngest airbending master in Air Nomad history at the time.[17]

   In his childhood, Aang also visited the other air temples, as evidenced by his obvious familiarity with the Western Air Temple,[20] as well as cities in the Earth Kingdom, such as Omashu, where he developed a lasting friendship with the good-natured but eccentric Bumi.[13] He bonded closely with children in the Fire Nation, like Kuzon,[14] with whom he went searching for a dragon in the mountains and saved a dragon egg from poachers.[21]

   Aang with the Avatar relics Aang was informed of his Avatar status prematurely. Due to the signs of a possible war approaching, Aang was told about his status as the Avatar at the age of twelve, four years earlier than the traditional age of sixteen. Aang felt burdened by his status as the other children refused to play with him anymore, and he came to spend more time practicing airbending with the monks. Monk Gyatso was the only one who showed an understanding of Aang's burden, having been good friends with Avatar Roku, Aang's past life,[22] and tried to help ease Aang through the transition from childhood to adulthood by providing Aang with balance through fun during the upheaval in his life.[12]

   However, Aang later discovered that he would be sent to the Eastern Air Temple in order to complete his airbending training far away from Monk Gyatso, whom the other monks thought was too soft on him. Afraid and confused, the young airbender ran away with his flying bison, Appa, though they became caught in a storm shortly after, which caused them to crash into the water. Aang saved himself and Appa from drowning by semi-consciously entering the Avatar State and freezing them both in a sphere of ice through a combination of airbending and waterbending.[12] The Avatar State kept him alive, albeit not fully conscious, in the iceberg for about a hundred years while the war raged on.

   Winter 99 AG

   Main article: History of Aang (12 BG - 100 AG) Aang in the iceberg Aang did not physically age inside an iceberg. One hundred years later, Aang was found and freed from the iceberg by siblings Katara and Sokka of the Southern Water Tribe.[3] He quickly befriended them and almost immediately attracted the attention of Prince Zuko, who sought to capture him on the command of his father, Fire Lord Ozai.[23] A newly formed Team Avatar set out to find a waterbending master who could teach Katara and Aang, evading Zuko's attempts to capture them on their journey to the North Pole.[24] While helping rid Senlin Village of Hei Bai, a spirit that was destroying their village, Aang crossed over to the Spirit World where he met Fang, the animal guide of his predecessor, Avatar Roku. He was instructed to visit the Avatar Temple on Crescent Island during the winter solstice so he could talk with Avatar Roku.[25] Despite a confrontation with most of the Fire Sages, whose loyalty had turned from the Avatar to the Fire Lord, Aang managed to speak with Roku, who warned him about the impending arrival of Sozin's Comet, which would grant the Fire Nation enough power to win the war.[26]

   Koizilla destroys the Navy Aang, merged with the Ocean Spirit, drove off the Fire Nation Navy. Roku urged Aang to master the three remaining elements before summer's end when the comet was due to arrive, or no one would ever be able to restore balance to the world.[26] When Aang was later captured by Admiral Zhao, Zuko came to his aid under the identity of the Blue Spirit, freeing the former so that he could capture the Avatar himself.[14] Aang, Sokka, and Katara continued their travels to the Northern Water Tribe, while developing a tighter bond, as Aang began to develop a crush for Katara. Upon the group's arrival at the Northern Water Tribe, Aang was displeased to learn that the waterbending master, Pakku, would not teach Katara due to the law barring women learning combative waterbending, and was instead instructed to heal. However, she was able to change Pakku's mind, and they both began to learn from him.[27] The period of calm was brief, as Zhao[14] commanded an attack on the Northern Water Tribe with a large fleet of ships.[27] At Princess Yue's suggestion, Aang decided to seek the guidance of the Ocean and Moon Spirits, patrons of the Northern Water Tribe.[1] Aang learned through a spirit named Koh that the spirits existed in the mortal world, but his physical self had been captured by Zuko while he was in the Spirit World. Aang's friends managed to rescue him, but not before Zhao arrived at the Spirit Oasis and killed the Moon Spirit, who was the source of power for waterbenders. Determined not to fail the Water Tribe, Aang merged with the Ocean Spirit and proceeded to annihilate the Fire Nation ships, winning the battle and forcing them to retreat.[28]

   Spring 100 AG

   Main article: History of Aang (Spring 100 AG) Aang and Toph Aang and Toph connected on a personal level. Aang and his friends left the North on a ship with Pakku and several others before flying to an Earth Kingdom base, from where they were to be escorted to Omashu in order for Aang to learn earthbending from King Bumi. The trio decided to travel alone as the general commanding the fortress tried to force Aang into the Avatar State, causing chaos and destruction.[29] Upon arriving at Omashu, they learned that the city had fallen to the Fire Nation.[30] Seeking to save the king, Aang and his friends evacuated citizens from the city in order to aid the Omashu Resistance, but in the process, the governor's son Tom-Tom followed them out. Team Avatar was sent a dragon hawk reporting that the governor would trade the king for his son, but Princess Azula reneged on the deal, leading to a skirmish between the Avatar and princess's allies. While he managed to find Bumi, the king told Aang that he would not leave Omashu, and encouraged him to find a master who embodied the principles of neutral jing. Before leaving Omashu on this quest, the team returned Tom-Tom.[31] While in the city of Gaoling, they heard about and attended a tournament that supposedly featured the best earthbenders in the world, hoping to find an earthbending teacher for Aang. At the end of the tournament, they witnessed the final fight between one of the popular contestants and the current champion, a blind girl. During the match, Aang realized the girl was the same one he had received a vision of while lost in the Foggy Swamp[32] and noticed her technique of waiting and listening before attacking, easily defeating her opponent. The ringmaster offered a sack of gold pieces to anyone who dared to face the Blind Bandit. Aang accepted the challenge in order to talk to the girl, but she ignored him after he caught her off guard by deflecting her attack with airbending.[33]

   The group learned that the girl belonged to the Beifong family and visited their estate, posing as a formal visit by the Avatar. However, he learned that the earthbender, a blind girl named Toph, was hiding her true abilities from her family. When she and Aang were kidnapped, Toph managed to fight off all the attackers, revealing her skill to her parents, and ran away from home in order to join Aang's group.[33] Due to earth being the elemental opposite of air, Aang struggled to learn earthbending, but within the first day of training, he managed to stand his ground and successfully earthbend.[34] Soon after, Team Avatar was separated during a Fire Nation ambush. As they were searching for Katara, Aang, Toph, and Sokka captured a Fire Nation soldier. Aang was left disturbed by this encounter, as the young man frantically believed the Air Nomads to be evil. Team Avatar was soon reunited with the aid of Jiang's pirates.[35]

   Aang wrecks the drill Aang destroyed the Fire Nation drill. While taking a brief vacation to Misty Palms Oasis, the group was led to Wan Shi Tong's library in the middle of the Si Wong Desert and learned valuable information on a solar eclipse that would leave the firebenders powerless. After emerging from the library, they discovered that they had lost Appa, who had been captured and sold by desert tribesmen.[15][36] After meeting the kidnappers and learning of Appa's fate, an enraged Aang entered the Avatar State and destroyed the tribes' sand-sailers. In spite Appa's absence, the group aimed to travel to Ba Sing Se and inform the Earth King in order to plan an invasion of the Fire Nation. After finding their way out of the desert and crossing the Serpent's Pass, the group discovered a giant Fire Nation drill trying to penetrate the Outer Wall of Ba Sing Se.[37] General Sung was reluctant at first to accept the group's help, but after witnessing the quick defeat of his Terra Team at the hands of Ty Lee and Mai, he gladly accepted the Avatar's assistance. In a joint effort, the group managed to defeat Azula's team and destroy the drill.[38]

   Aang struck Aang was struck down by Azula while entering the Avatar State. Upon reaching Ba Sing Se, Aang discovered that the city was the site of a conspiracy; true power did not lie with the Earth King, but with Grand Secretariat Long Feng, who controlled the Dai Li, Ba Sing Se's secret police.[39] The group learned of and infiltrated Long Feng's secret base in Lake Laogai, believing that he was holding Appa captive. After reuniting with the sky bison,[40] they stormed the palace and informed Earth King Kuei of Long Feng's betrayal. After convincing the king to arrest Long Feng and plan for an invasion on the day of the eclipse, the king's men searched Long Feng's office and found a message for Aang from Guru Pathik that had been tied to Appa's horn.[15] The message was a request for Aang to meet the guru at the Eastern Air Temple and learn to control the Avatar State.[41] After journeying to the temple, Pathik helped Aang open all his chakras but one, the Thought Chakra, as he refused to let go of his connection to Katara after receiving a vision of her in danger.[42] Aang reunited with Sokka and Toph on the journey back to the city, and learned that Azula, Mai, and Ty Lee had infiltrated the city. After reuniting with Katara in the Crystal Catacombs, the pair began to fight both Zuko and Azula, before the arrival of the Dai Li, who had turned to the side of the Fire Nation princess. Aang began to enter the Avatar State, but was unable to complete the process when he was struck with a lightning bolt fired by Azula. Consequently, Aang was prevented from opening the seventh chakra and mastering the Avatar State, leaving his attachment to Katara intact.[43] The severe attack also mortally wounded him while he was in the Avatar State, severing the connection of the Avatar Spirit to the world and threatening the end of the Avatar Cycle. Katara caught Aang while he fell to the ground, being able to escape thanks to Iroh's unexpected intervention. While escaping the city on Appa, Katara used water from the Spirit Oasis to revive him, restoring the Avatar Spirit in turn, but he still remained grievously injured.[44]

   Summer 100 AG

   Main article: History of Aang (Summer 100 AG) Aang determined Aang was determined to defeat the Fire Lord on the Day of Black Sun. For several weeks, Aang remained unconscious as he recovered from his injury. Aang awoke in the Spirit World, where he underwent a long journey to reconnect with his four most recent incarnations in order to heal the Avatar Spirit.[45] When Aang awoke, he had no memory of his time in the Spirit World,[46] finding himself aboard a Fire Nation vessel and sporting hair, leading him to believe that he had been captured, though he soon learned that the ship was commandeered by Team Avatar and their allies. Upon reaching the Fire Nation, the team prepared for the invasion on the day of the eclipse, and disguised themselves as civilians.[47] However, the team soon encountered a mysterious assassin that they dubbed as Combustion Man, who tracked them down across the Fire Nation.[48][49][50] On the day of the eclipse, Aang, Sokka, and Toph searched for Fire Lord Ozai in an underground bunker beneath the capital, but were kept at bay by Azula for the entire duration of the eclipse. Realizing that the day had been lost, they retreated to the Western Air Temple with their youngest allies.[51]

   After arriving at the temple, the team was confronted by Zuko, who revealed that he wished to join their group. They initially rejected the prince, but after helping them defeat Combustion Man, Aang accepted Zuko as his firebending teacher.[20] When they discovered that Zuko had lost touch with his inner fire due to his defection, Zuko and Aang sought out the Sun Warriors to learn the original source of firebending. After undergoing a trial from the dragons Ran and Shaw, Zuko and Aang were shown a new, hopeful side to firebending, which allowed the pair to greatly improve at the art.[52] When Azula attacked the Western Air Temple following the rescue of Hakoda and Suki from the Boiling Rock, Aang and his allies were forced to flee once again.[53]

   Ozai versus Avatar Aang Aang fought Ozai in a final standoff to decide the fate of the world. While Aang and his friends believed that they could delay confronting the Fire Lord until after Sozin's Comet as Ba Sing Se had already fallen, they realized that they had to battle the Fire Nation imminently when Zuko revealed his father's plan to annihilate the Earth Kingdom. Due to his Air Nomad belief in the sanctity of all life, Aang felt a strong anxiety about the concept of killing Ozai.[54] When he left for an island off the shore of Ember Island, he met a lion turtle who taught him the art of energybending.[9] Armed with this knowledge, Aang went on to battle the Fire Lord in Wulong Forest. Aang refused to let go of his attachment to Katara to master the Avatar State while he fought Ozai, but when he was knocked by Ozai onto a sharp rock, it pressed against his wound and allowed him to enter the Avatar State.[55] Though Aang was able to overpower the Fire Lord, he decided to spare Ozai's life, and used his newfound abilities to strip the Fire Lord of his bending. With the war now over, Aang attended Zuko's coronation, with the pair vowing to bring peace to the world.[10] In search of restoring balance to the world, Team Avatar met with Earth King Kuei in Ba Sing Se after Zuko's coronation and initiated the Harmony Restoration Movement to remove the Fire Nation colonies from the Earth Kingdom.[56] Soon after, Aang and Katara began a romantic relationship with a passionate kiss at the Jasmine Dragon.[10]

   100 - 102 AG

   Main article: History of Aang (100 AG - 102 AG) Fan Club becomes Air Acolytes Aang reorganized the Official Avatar Aang Fan Club as the first Air Acolytes. Team Avatar split up after the Hundred Year War, and Aang devoted his time to restoring peace and order in the world. He helped to repatriate many Fire Nation colonists. After one year, however, Zuko unexpectedly withdrew his support for the decolonization efforts. Disturbed, Aang and Katara traveled to the colony of Yu Dao. There, the Fire Lord and Avatar could not agree on a course of action, as Zuko regarded the oldest colonies as prosperous communities which had the right to exist, while Aang saw them as a continued threat to the balance between the four nations. Regardless, Aang and Katara pledged to find a peaceful solution, deciding to address Earth King Kuei to this end.[56] In Ba Sing Se, Aang was surprised and happy to discover the Official Avatar Aang Fan Club, a group that had devoted itself to learning the ways of the Air Nomads. In contrast, the meeting with Kuei went poorly, as the king decided to remove the colonies by force. Aang and Katara hurried back to Yu Dao to convince the locals to leave before a new war could ignite.[19] Faced with obstination from the colonists as well as Earth Kingdom nationalists, he struggled to find a peaceful solution until the chaotic Battle for Yu Dao erupted. Fearing that he would have to kill Zuko to prevent another war, Aang eventually concluded that it was no longer possible to keep the nations apart and that the Fire Lord was right. To this end, the Avatar stopped the battle and convinced Kuei to allow the old colonies to stay, albeit as self-governing polities. He also transformed the Official Avatar Aang Fan Club into the first Air Acolytes to revive Air Nomad culture.[57]

   Aang talks about Koh Aang convinced the Mother of Faces to help Rafa and Misu by recounting his experiences with Koh. After solving the Yu Dao crisis, Aang, Katara, and Sokka decided to help Zuko in his search for his long-lost mother, Ursa. Doing so, they were forced to work with Azula, who had crucial information on Ursa's whereabouts. After a tense encounter with a wolf spirit,[58] the group arrived in the remote village of Hira'a. There, they stayed at the home of two friendly actors, Noren and Noriko, but lost track of Zuko's mother. However, the group learned that Ursa's ex-boyfriend Ikem had disappeared in the nearby Forgetful Valley. At this deeply spiritual forested area, the Avatar and his comrades met Rafa and Misu, Water Tribe siblings who were seeking the aid of a powerful spirit known as the Mother of Faces. Aang offered his help, crossed over into the Spirit World, and convinced the ancient spirit to grant them one wish.[59] Team Avatar decided to spend the spirit's goodwill to help Rafa and Misu. However, Azula interjected and took the wish for herself, causing the Mother of Faces to reveal that she had helped Ikem and Ursa to start a new life by granting them new faces, those of Noren and Noriko, while also wiping Ursa's memories. Azula promptly took off, followed by Zuko and Sokka, as Aang and Katara attempted to convince the Mother of Faces to grant a second wish to help Rafa and Misu. A fight ensued, as the Mother felt that the humans were disrespectful and sent her spirit followers to attack them. While fending off the spirits, Aang accidentally blew off Rafa's mask, revealing that his face had been stolen by Koh, the son of the Mother of Faces. Revealing that an Avatar had once spared Koh, Aang managed to convince her to grant Rafa a new face. Soon after, the spirit also restored Ursa's face and memories.[60] Aang and his friends consequently accompanied Zuko, Ursa, Noren, and their daughter Kiyi back to the Fire Nation Capital.[61]

   General Old Iron disappears Despite his attempts at a peaceful solution, Aang was forced to wound General Old Iron to save his friends, causing the spirit to leave the physical world. Team Avatar then attended the remaining talks on Yu Dao's future, during which Aang encountered Avatar Yangchen's spirit but was unable to hear her. This meeting inspired him to revive Yangchen's Festival. In the process, Team Avatar and the Air Acolytes discovered that the Earthen Fire Refinery and a small settlement had been built on formerly sacred Air Nomad lands. Aang opposed this development, causing tensions with Toph, who advocated change.[62] Despite the disruption caused by the factory, the Avatar and the Air Acolytes continued to try to celebrate Yangchen's Festival; while doing so, a ceremonial meal acted as a conduit that allowed Aang to finally connect with Yangchen. However, an earthquake interrupted their conversation. The Avatar rushed to the Earthen Fire Refinery, where he learned that Katara, Toph, and several others were trapped in a mine under the factory.[63] Aang was able to save the trapped group with the help of Toph's students. Afterward, the Avatar reconnected with Yangchen and finally learned that Yangchen's Festival had been set up to placate the spirit General Old Iron who had wanted to avenge the alleged murder of his spirit friend Lady Tienhai by humans. The factory's construction had roused his anger once again. When General Old Iron subsequently attacked, Aang tried to negotiate until the spirit moved to kill Toph and her students. The Air Nomad then deeply wounded the spirit, causing General Old Iron to retreat. Aang regretted this development, feeling that General Old Iron might be right that humans and spirits were unable to coexist. However, his hope was restored when Lady Tienhai appeared and revealed that she had not truly died and also always loved humanity as well as its progressive ways. The Avatar consequently decided to reform Yangchen's Festival into the Spirits' Friendship Festival, something that preserved the Air Nomad traditions while also adapting to the new times.[64]

   Aang, Zuko, Mai, and Kei Lo learn of the Kemurikage's origins Aang, Zuko, Mai, and Kei Lo sought answers to the kidnappings in the Dragonbone Catacombs. After solving the crisis at the Earthen Fire Refinery, Aang traveled to the Fire Nation to help Zuko, who faced alleged dark spirit attacks. The Avatar learned that several children had disappeared while political extremists under Ukano were mobilizing opposition against the Fire Lord. Seeking a reason for the spirits' anger, Aang, Zuko, Mai, and Kei Lo visited Dragonbone Catacombs where otherwise forgotten knowledge on the Fire Nation's past was stored. At the crypt of the first Fire Lord, the Air Nomad contacted a Kemurikage spirit who informed the group that their kind had not returned to haunt the Fire Nation since ancient times. Accordingly, Aang reasoned that the kidnappers were human imposters. The next night, the fake Kemurikage kidnapped Zuko's sister Kiyi. Aang and his friends were unable to stop them but learned that the imposters were led by Azula.[65] The Avatar consequently helped to locate and rescue the missing children, although the Kemurikage imposters escaped.[66]

   Aang subsequently traveled to the South Pole region to spend some time with Sokka and Katara. While there, the Avatar had to deal with Southern Water Tribe nationalists under Gilak, who intended to overthrow Katara's father, Hakoda, as Head Chieftain of the South. After helping to defeat a first nationalist attack,[67] Aang attended an international meeting organized by Hakoda. Gilak and his allies used the opportunity to strike again, but Aang and Katara were able to prevent them from kidnapping Hakoda. Regardless, the nationalist captured Earth King Kuei, leading to a tense prison exchange at the Bridge of No Return. Fighting quickly erupted, and the nationalists were defeated. Aang saved Hakoda and Malina from falling to their deaths during these clashes.[68]

   Katara advices Aang Shortly before taking away Liling's bending, Aang decided against it based on Katara's arguments. Shortly afterward, Aang and his friends ventured to the Earthen Fire Refinery, discovering that a city nicknamed "Cranefish Town" had emerged around it. The Avatar was asked by Lao Beifong to help solve disputes between benders and nonbenders at the settlement. When several nonbender-owned factories, including the Earthen Fire Refinery, were sabotaged, Team Avatar decided to investigate.[69] Aang and his friends discovered that councilwoman Liling was organizing a bender supremacist movement and captured her after infiltrating her secret rally.[70] However, Aang was consequently faced with a dilemma as Toph urged him to take away Liling's bending to put an end to her movement, a fate considered by the conspirator as worse than death. Before he could decide, Liling escaped and started an armed uprising. The Avatar helped to put down the insurgency and ultimately decided against removing the supremacists' bending, having concluded that this would not solve a conflict that was ultimately fueled by societal problems, distrust, and ideology. Aang and Katara consequently decided to stay in Cranefish Town, regarding it as a special place and wanting to help it develop into a better community.[71]

   Later life

   Aang and Zuko in the early days of Republic City Aang and Zuko during an event in Republic City's early days. After the Hundred Year War and the tensions of the Harmony Restoration Movement conflict, Aang managed to maintain peace. Together with Fire Lord Zuko and the rest of their friends, he transformed all the former Fire Nation colonies into the United Republic of Nations.[72] Cranefish Town, renamed "Republic City", became the new state's capital and the home to people from all nations.[69][72] Aang worked closely with Zuko to allow Republic City to grow into a prosperous and safe environment and had to deal with a growing number of bending criminals from the city's early days.[73]

   In his efforts to revive the Air Nomads' culture, Aang scoured the ruins of the air temples for documents. He also attempted to maintain his people's cuisine, reconstructing old recipes based on his memories and badly damaged texts he found in the temples. This task was made more difficult by the fact that several special vegetables and fruits grown by the Air Nomads had gone extinct, forcing him to use ingredients from the other nations.[74][75] Later on, Aang spearheaded the restoration of the four ancient air temples and constructed a fifth air temple near the heart of Republic City, called Air Temple Island, where he housed a herd of surviving flying bison, along with a new type of winged lemur, the ring-tailed winged lemur, both of which he found some time after the war.[72][76]

   Aang, Katara, and their children By his early thirties, Aang's family had grown to include three children: Bumi, Kya, and Tenzin. Sometime during this period, Aang married Katara, and they had three children: Bumi, a nonbender who gained the ability to airbend in 171 AG, Kya, a waterbender, and Tenzin, an airbender.[77] When Tenzin turned five, Aang began to collect a series of stories and mementos from his life for his youngest son to read following his death.[78] Despite the peace the world was experiencing, family problems plagued the Avatar. Due to Aang's second responsibility of preserving Air Nomad culture, he spent more time and traveled more extensively with Tenzin, his only airbending child, so as to instill him with Air Nomad traditions. This made the elder siblings feel somewhat distant from their father.[79] Despite this, Kya was still comfortable enough to reveal her sexual orientation to him; being completely acceptable in Air Nomad culture, Aang was naturally supportive of her.[80] Being often stressed and feeling weighted down by his many responsibilities, Aang occasionally ventured alone to a rather isolated island where he sought out the hermitage of an ancient Air Nun, Master Wangmo. There, he could relax a bit, as Wangmo's odd-looking statue made him remember to retain his playful and fun nature.[81]

   In 128 AG, Republic City was suffering from a high rate of crime due to a notorious crime boss named Yakone. The fact that he was a master bloodbender, yet managed to stay out of the law's reach for a long time, caused Aang to find it necessary to assist the Chief of Police, Toph Beifong at the time, in his arrest in order to bring him to justice. Aang, Toph, and her metalbending officers apprehended the crime lord at Kwong's Cuisine. The criminal did not resist, and despite Aang saying that they knew that he was a bloodbender, Yakone claimed that he would beat the charges again. After attending his arrest, Aang was present at Yakone's trial and sat behind the defendant in the gallery, where Yakone was convicted of his crimes. He was sentenced to life in prison, but before the sentence could be carried out, Yakone used his powers to subdue everyone in the courtroom, leaving them unconscious. Aang was capable of holding out longest, but he lost consciousness as well after Yakone used his skill to levitate the Avatar in the air and throw him against the stairs leading up to the court's platform.[82]

   Aang energybending Yakone Avatar Aang took away Yakone's bending. However, employing the Avatar State, Aang regained his senses, allowing him to pursue the criminal. He effectively halted Yakone's getaway by severing his mount from the carriage he was perched upon with an air swipe. Hovering around on an enhanced air scooter, Aang was subdued a second time by Yakone's bloodbending, who now fully intended to kill him. Entering the Avatar State, however, allowed Aang to break free of Yakone's grip, and he swiftly captured Yakone in an earth shell before utilizing energybending to permanently remove his bending.[82]

   Aang teaching conflict mediation Aang taught Tenzin and two vandals the Air Nomads' form of conflict mediation. In the mid-130s AG, Tenzin was arrested after apprehending some vandals on the docks of Republic City. Aang came to the police headquarters, and apologized to Toph, asking to take charge of Tenzin and the vandals. Tenzin apologized as they flew back on Appa, but Aang reassured him that he could never be a disappointment. Aang introduced Tenzin to conflict mediation in the style of the Air Nomads. Tenzin could say how he was wronged, and the criminals had a chance to apologize, before the air was cleansed and the resolution could be carried out. He watched Tenzin and the vandals cleansed the airbender gates, and noted to Katara that it would not always be as easy as this, but Katara noted that Tenzin was still young, and he should be given the easy problems for the while.[83]

   The one hundred years Aang had spent frozen in an iceberg while in the Avatar State drained much of his inherent life energy, and by his later years, the strain of this began to weigh heavily upon his body. With his health failing and sensing his end was near, Aang tasked the Order of the White Lotus to search for and watch over the next Avatar. Eventually, at the relatively young biological age of sixty-six, Aang died.[6][84] He was reincarnated into a headstrong, hot-headed, and rebellious girl named Korra from the Southern Water Tribe.

   Legacy

   Aang's statue A massive statue of Aang was erected, overlooking Republic City. A massive statue of Avatar Aang was created on Aang Memorial Island, a small island located in Yue Bay. A teenage Aang is depicted wearing Air Nomad monk robes and holding a staff with the airbending symbol on top, overlooking the city he founded with the help of his friends. The statue was created and donated by the Fire Nation as a sign of peace and goodwill.[85]

   As is tradition, a statue of Aang was also added to the inner sanctuary of the Southern Air Temple in order to keep the line of statues of past Avatars up to date. His statue stood in the middle of the assemblage.[86]

   Appearances in Avatar Korra's life

   At age seventeen, Korra moved from the safety of the Southern Water Tribe compound to the bustling streets of Republic City. However, every time she found herself in serious trouble and was on the brink of slipping into unconsciousness, she would be plagued by visions of Aang's encounter with Yakone. Through these visions, it appeared Aang was attempting to warn Korra of the imminent threat that Yakone's son, Councilman Tarrlok, posed to her,[82] though it was later revealed that he was actually trying to warn her about Amon.[87]

   Aang restores Korra's bending Aang restored Korra's bending. However, it was not until Korra was at an extremely low point in life due to losing all of her bending powers other than airbending, that she inadvertently summoned Aang's spirit for the first time. During their talk, Aang explained that he was there because Korra had asked him to be, as she had finally connected with her spiritual self, due to being open to the greatest change by hitting her lowest point. Aided by all of the previous Avatars who appeared behind him, Aang compassionately used energybending to restore Korra's bending and passed on the knowledge of the art to her.[88]

   After Korra lost her memory due to a spiritual infection, Aang appeared before her, taking over from Korra's own reflection and reminded his successor of her status as the Avatar before making room for Roku to appear.[89]

   While Unalaq was attacking Raava, Korra envisioned Aang among the Avatar lineup she had seen prior to regaining her bending, and his connection was the first to be lost.[90]

   Appearance in Tenzin's life

   Elderly Aang While trapped in the Fog of Lost Souls, Tenzin envisioned an elderly Aang. When Tenzin was stuck in the Fog of Lost Souls, stricken with doubt over his potential inability to pave the way for future airbenders and live up to his father's legacy, a vision of Aang appeared before him. Tenzin apologized to his father and said that he would never be the man he was. The image of Aang agreed with this, much to the younger airbender's shock, and continued by saying Tenzin should never have tried to mimic him in the first place and that he was trying to hold on to a false perception of himself. Aang finished by saying that Tenzin was not him and that he should not be him but instead be his own person. Aang's image transformed into an image of Tenzin, and his son finally stepped out of his father's shadow.[90]

   Personality

   Aang was fun-loving, somewhat naive, and adventurous with a sense of humor. He possessed deep respect for life and freedom, refused to eat meat, and was often reluctant to fight in his younger years.[9] He craved the stimulation of new people and places. His frequent off-course detours frustrated both allies and pursuers alike. He typically wished to forget his duties as the Avatar and would long for the normality that others possessed.[91] Yet Aang had always prided himself on a complex social network of friends extending over all four nations, and war did not stand in his way. In addition, he looked forward to playing with all the exotic fauna in each place he visited.[23] Whether it was otter penguins,[3] hopping llamas, hog monkeys, or giant koi fish,[91] no fit animal Aang saw went un-ridden.

   Within this carefree exterior, however, Aang hid a great deal of guilt and a heavy mental burden in his duties as Avatar. As the reluctant hero, he wished he had been there to help his people a century earlier.[1] This initially caused him to conceal his true identity from friends,[23] and he still had a tendency to slack off in his studies of the bending arts, even though he naturally excelled at them.[1][92] He also tended to become distressed when he saw the destruction caused by the Hundred Year War, believing that as the Avatar, it was his job to prevent such events from happening.[25] Eventually, Aang decided to stop dwelling on the past;[12] however, on several occasions, his desire to end the War caused him to take desperate action such as attempting to induce the Avatar State[29] or facing Fire Lord Ozai before he had fully mastered the elements.[51][93]

   Aang on air scooter As a natural pacifist, Aang chose to employ frustration rather than violence against Azula. Being the last airbender and having no living peers, with the exception of the aged King Bumi and Guru Pathik, Aang developed strong bonds with his friends, particularly Katara, explained by Guru Pathik as a reincarnation of his love for his people.[42] His desire to protect them, however, led to violent emotional outbursts when they were threatened,[94] and he even resorted to deceiving and hurting others to keep the group together, such as when he heard that Katara and Sokka might leave the group to visit their father; he hid the map to their father's whereabouts and lied about ever having it in the first place.[95]

   Aang preferred not to use his bending skill in battle due to his peaceful nature. He preferred to solve problems non-violently. Even when forced into combat, Aang typically held back, fighting defensively and trying to subdue opponents without seriously hurting them,[23][95] even if they were not human.[34][37] This attitude was apparently common among all airbenders, who were all vegetarians and taught that all living things are precious. The only exception to Aang's pacifism was when his friends were threatened, in which case, he could become angry and attack his opponents, sometimes even entering the Avatar State.[29]

   Events in the Earth Kingdom, however, began to take a toll on his carefree personality. Aang's attitude changed dramatically when Appa was captured. He became visibly enraged and hostile, particularly toward Toph, who had kept Appa company while they were gone. Despite attempts by Katara to calm Aang down, his anger continued to grow until finally, he flew off to search for Appa alone. Eventually, Aang returned to the group, but he was still visibly upset. He violated the principles of airbending when Momo was snatched by a buzzard wasp. He gave chase and rescued Momo but unnecessarily struck it down with powerful airbending. After Aang returned with Momo, the group was confronted by the sandbenders who had taken Appa. When one of the sandbenders, Ghashiun, revealed that they had sold the bison, Aang lashed out and destroyed all their sand-sailers in a matter of moments using his airbending. He turned his sights on the sandbenders and entered the Avatar State upon hearing that Ghashiun had muzzled Appa. Aang's rage was only stopped when Katara grabbed hold of him and held him in an embrace until he finally calmed down and returned to his normal state.[94] Shortly after these events, Aang forsook all hope, choosing not to care at all in order to refrain from lashing out in anger and be hurt. The birth of the baby Hope lifted his spirits once again.[37]

   Furious Aang Aang entered the Avatar State in anger after confronting Appa's kidnappers. After failing in Ba Sing Se,[44] Aang began to feel angry and upset with himself. He felt an urge to redeem himself and refused to let the others fight and be injured in the invasion due to "his mistake". Driven by a desire for redemption, he fled the ship on which the team was traveling, but the spirits of Yue and Roku allowed Aang to see that his mistakes were not his fault and encouraged him to let others help him. He returned to his lighter attitude soon after.[47]

   Four days before the invasion, Aang began to have nightmares about fighting against the Fire Lord. He started to unravel and chose to avoid experiencing them by not sleeping. This caused him to mentally fall apart even more, and he suffered intense hallucinations, blanking off into realistic daydreams. On the night before the invasion, his friends finally coaxed him to sleep, during which he defeated the Fire Lord in his dreams and regained his sense of fortitude.[96]

   During the invasion, Aang became extremely upset upon not being able to find Fire Lord Ozai, believing that he had lost his only chance to defeat him and end the war.[93] Aang expressed his determination to face Ozai anyway, even though at this time the eclipse had passed, and Ozai was now capable of firebending once more. He was dissuaded, however, by Toph and Sokka, who advised him to retreat and attack at a more advantageous time.[51]

   Zuko and Aang bow Aang accepted Zuko into the group as his firebending teacher. After the invasion, Aang was unwilling to face the reality of having to learn firebending, wanting instead to have some fun at the Western Air Temple; however, with the arrival of Zuko, he once again began training in earnest.[20][52] Although he had planned to wait until after the comet to face Ozai, upon learning of the Fire Lord's plan to burn through the Earth Kingdom, he decided to engage him anyway, even though he was not fully trained. He became extremely conflicted, however, upon learning that he would have no choice other than to take Ozai's life.[54]

   Aang did show a somewhat flawed and stubborn side to his personality during the Harmony Restoration Movement. Like Roku, Aang was adamant about the idea that four separate nations would bring peace. This contradicted with Yu Dao, where citizens of two nations were able to live in harmony, make huge achievements, and have biracial families. However, Aang saw this as only another disaster that would lead to another war and persisted in moving the Fire Nation colonials back to the Fire Nation, even if it meant separating them from their families. However, when Aang saw how intertwined the people from the Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom had become and how his relationship with Katara was the same, he came to terms with the fact that his beliefs were outdated and realized that the world had changed significantly in the past hundred years. This prompted him to defend and support Yu Dao, found the Air Acolytes, and ultimately sever his spiritual connection with his dear friend, guide, and past life, Avatar Roku, who still completely refused and chastised Aang's choices. Later on, he and Zuko decided to form the United Republic of Nations as a compromise.

   Aang retained his playful personality at times in his later years, as evidenced when he happily posed for a picture while spinning seaweed wraps between his hands,[97] and his teasing of Toph while she served as Chief of Police.[83] However, he also grew up to become more serious and decisive. He became annoyed when Toph referred to him by his childhood nickname "Twinkle Toes", disregarding the fact that he was forty years old. He also dealt with criminal lord and bloodbender Yakone in a way described by Tarrlok as "head-on", contrary to his previous attitudes of trying to find peaceful solutions and his aversion to fighting.[82] In general, however, Aang remained calm, level-headed, and soft-spoken in his later years.[82][83] His more direct and forceful approach remained reserved for those who harmed other living beings, whereas Aang continued to view less serious crimes such as vandalism as redeemable through mediation and cooperation.[83] Abilities

   Bending

   Elemental tornado Aang simultaneously bent all four elements while in the Avatar State. As a reincarnation of the entity known as the Avatar, Aang possessed the power to bend all four elements. Though Avatar Roku said mastering the elements could take many years, Aang was able to learn all four with considerable skill in less than a year, though technically, he did not completely master all four as stated by Zuko and Toph.[54] As a result of his unconventional training, Aang never demonstrated most of the special subsets of the bending arts. However, he did display the abilities of lightning redirection and seismic sense, making him the first Avatar known to have learned these abilities. Most Avatars were not told of their status until they were sixteen years of age, but Aang had become a fully realized Avatar while he was still only biologically twelve years old. Thus, he became the youngest known Avatar to do so. As he was chronologically 112 years old, Aang also has the distinction of taking the longest to achieve this status.

   Airbending

   Aang testing his airbending on the lion turtle Aang was most proficient at airbending. By the time of the Air Nomad Genocide, Aang was already an airbending master, the youngest in history at that time. Aang achieved his mastery tattoos when he mastered thirty-five of the thirty-six tiers of airbending and invented a new airbending technique, the "air scooter",[17] becoming the youngest known airbending master of his time at only twelve years old. The element of air was the one he utilized the most in battle. Once Aang began to learn the other elements, for tactical purposes, he relied less on airbending, though it continued to remain his signature element. As a master, Aang's skill with airbending was exceptional; he was able to fight on-par with strong and powerful masters[98] or against large numbers of opponents, despite not finishing his airbending training.[14] He was shown creating tornadoes[14] and currents of air strong enough to lift or deflect extremely heavy objects.[99] Aang's skill with air was great, even perilous, though his pacifistic Air Nomad nature halted the use of air like a deadly weapon unless he was enraged[94] or in the Avatar State.[10] Instead, Aang used airbending for pure defense, evasion, or other round-about methods of combat other than aggression. When not in battle, Aang used airbending in his everyday life, often for flying with his glider,[100] or simply to augment his natural agility.[8] While in the Avatar State, Aang's airbending power was magnified to the point he could erode solid rock away with a powerful gust of air.[10]

   Aang's airbending skills, especially his skill with the air scooter, greatly improved over time, evolving from being able to ride one to creating multiple air scooters simultaneously without any difficulty. At age forty, Aang was shown to have mastered the air scooter to a much greater degree. This version was superior in terms of size and duration when compared to the ones he showed as a child and was capable of being used as a high-speed method of transportation, as Aang quickly caught up with Yakone, despite the latter having had a good head-start. Aang was also capable of standing on the scooter instead of sitting on it as he had done before.[82]

   Aside from his individual skill, Aang was also shown as a capable teacher, as he passed on the full extent of his airbending knowledge and techniques to his son Tenzin, who became a powerful master airbender in his own right.

   Waterbending

   Water slice Aang showed great skill at waterbending from even the early stages of his training. Although Aang was originally better at waterbending than his fourteen-year-old friend Katara,[92] his lack of focus allowed Katara to surpass him as she was later deemed a waterbending master after rapidly developing her skills while training under Master Pakku. Katara became Aang's teacher when they took their leave of the North Pole.[28] In the early stages of his training, Aang showed prodigious skill in waterbending, being able to easily create a huge wave on his first try.[92] Although he had great skill with waterbending, it was one of his least used elements in battle, instead favoring other readily-available elements such as earth or air. He did not carry a water skin,[100] preferring to bend from large sources of water such as rivers, lakes, or oceans.[10] His control over the element was monumental, capable of creating massive tidal waves, albeit with the help of the Moon Spirit,[47] or bending entire streams of water. He was even able to extinguish a powerful, comet-enhanced blast of fire from Ozai and use the water to briefly put the Fire Lord on the defensive. While in the Avatar State, Aang could bend water from such remote distances a common waterbender could not reach, and he could raise the waters of an entire ocean, mimicking the moon pulling the tides to cover an entire forest.[10] He was also capable of compressing massive volumes of water into smaller streams, a normally incomprehensible skill, allowing an increase in force and pressure and making it easier to transport.[10]

   Earthbending

   Aang blocking an attack by Ozai Aang prioritized the defensive tactics of earthbending, as was his nature. Because earthbending contrasted Aang's personality and his native element, air, he had great difficulty learning the bending art. Airbenders relied on indirect methods of combat, while earthbending required a head-on approach. When Aang was forced to protect Sokka from a saber-tooth moose lion, he stood his ground rather than avoiding conflict, showing an earthbender's attitude; he was able to earthbend soon thereafter.[34] His earthbending improved greatly, allowing him to utilize air, water, and earthbending in combat together effectively.[44] Earthbending even became Aang's second most used fighting style behind airbending due to its general availability and defensive capabilities. Aang was capable of bending large boulders,[34] sending massive columns of rock flying, or forming earthen armor around his body for protection.[44] He also eventually learned to fight and bend blindfolded by detecting things through the use of seismic sense, a skill that he learned directly from Toph.[50] Due to his pacifistic nature, Aang employed a more defensive style of earthbending, based on manipulating the earth to create walls, shelters, and restraints to neutralize his opponents rather than harm them. While in the Avatar State, Aang could manipulate massive columns of rock, compress boulders into pebbles, or send rocks flying at high speeds in rapid succession while requiring no physical connection with the ground to earthbend.[10] During the battle for Yu Dao, Aang managed to create a massive chasm around the entire city, effectively leaving it outside the reach of the Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom armies. When fighting against General Old Iron, Aang created a gigantic stone body of almost equal durability to that of the spirit's iron armor.[64]

   Despite the proficiency with which Aang used earthbending in his fight with Ozai, Toph stated that he could still improve.[54] Toph also unsuccessfully attempted to teach Aang how to metalbend, but according to her, he did not have the attitude necessary to learn the sub-skill.

   Firebending

   Aang firebending Aang was able to overcome his aversion to firebending and quickly became proficient in the art. While normally, the Avatar must learn the four elements in the proper cycle, Aang was given the opportunity to learn firebending early from Master Jeong Jeong, instead of first mastering water and earth, in addition to his mastery of air. While training, Aang's impatience to learn the basics of firebending resulted in him harming Katara, an accident that caused him great shame. He swore from that point onward never to firebend again, out of fear of losing control.[98] It was not until after the invasion plan failed[51] that Aang sought to learn firebending again. After accepting Prince Zuko as his teacher[20] and discovering the true meaning of firebending from the dragons Ran and Shaw,[52] Aang no longer feared firebending and began his training in the bending art. He was shown to be quite skilled yet initially reluctant to show the aggressive attitude required for firebending.[54] Aang was capable of performing the ancient Dancing Dragon form,[52] the breath of fire while simultaneously firing a stream from both hands, as well as highly powerful kicks and blasts able to incapacitate a Fire Nation airship, albeit with the help of Sozin's Comet.[101] In preparation for his face-off with Fire Lord Ozai, Zuko taught Aang lightning redirection,[54] a highly advanced and unique technique of firebending that Zuko's paternal uncle Iroh invented by observing waterbenders.[34] While in the Avatar State, Aang could create exceedingly strong and highly destructive streams of fire, as well as melt solid stone.[10]

   Energybending

   Energybending Aang stripped Ozai of his destructive power by employing energybending instead of committing homicide. After being endowed with the knowledge from a lion turtle, Aang was able to use an ancient form of bending that precedes all other bending called energybending, which he used to strip Ozai of his natural firebending abilities, leaving the Fire Lord permanently drained and in a weakened state.[10] Aang enters the Avatar State to use it. According to the lion turtle, before the Avatar existed, people did not bend the four elements, but the life force energy within themselves. However, in order to bend another person's life force energy, the energybender's own life energy must be unbendable, or they could become corrupted and even destroyed.[9] It was confirmed that Aang was not the first Avatar to learn energybending; however, there were few who had learned this particular bending art and even fewer who had used it due to its dangers.[102] Energybending allows the bender to both strip and restore a person's bending abilities and transfer knowledge from one person to another.

   At age forty, Aang's energybending skills had progressed, as he was able to strip Yakone's bending abilities almost immediately with minimal effort, unlike when he stripped Ozai's bending.[82] He also demonstrated the ability to restore a person's bending, as seen when his spirit appeared before Korra and restored her bending abilities that had been taken by Amon's bloodbending. At the same time, Aang's spirit imparted the knowledge of energybending and control of the Avatar State onto Korra.[88]

   Avatar Spirit

   As the Avatar, Aang was able to contact his past lives to seek advice and guidance. Being the immediate predecessor of Aang, Roku most often came to the young airbender's aid.[9][22] For example, it was Roku who warned Aang about the impending return of Sozin's Comet and manifested through the young Air Nomad in order to defeat a group of firebenders awaiting the Avatar's appearance.[26]

   Aang and his cosmic Avatar Spirit Through Guru Pathik's teachings, Aang began to understand the dynamics of the Avatar Spirit. After receiving a letter from Guru Pathik,[41] Aang journeyed to the Eastern Air Temple to learn to control the Avatar State. Guru Pathik revealed that the secret is laid in the unlocking of seven chakras. Aang had little trouble with the first six but struggled with the seventh — earthly attachments, mainly being Aang's attachment to Katara. Aang initially abandoned his training after receiving a vision of Katara in dire need of help.[42] Aang later began to release the chakra in the Crystal Catacombs and entered the Avatar State, but he was unable to complete the process due to being shot by Azula's lightning bolt, which killed both him and the Avatar Spirit. Consequently, Aang was prevented from opening the seventh chakra and mastering the Avatar State, leaving his attachment to Katara intact.[43] After their escape, Katara was able to use the special water from the Spirit Oasis to revive him.[44]

   Nonetheless, Aang's connection to his previous lives was severely damaged by this and, while in a coma, he undertook a journey to the Spirit World, where he met and reconnected with the four Avatars preceding him.[45] While he succeeded in healing the Avatar Spirit, his physical injuries prevented him from accessing the Avatar State and connecting with his past lives. As his body healed, he managed to reconnect with them,[9][22] though it was only when Ozai violently shoved him against a protruding rock, which unleashed the energy block in his back, that the connection was fully restored.[10] Later, however, feeling that Roku's advice about the state of the world was no longer relevant, Aang deliberately severed his connection to his past self. This caused an unintentional severing of his connection to all his past lives before Roku, except in certain situations, such as special rituals.[63] Later, Aang was able to restore his connection to Roku and all the past Avatars by recrafting the fire pendant on his meditation beads.[64]

   Medium

   Aang connecting with Hei Bai Aang used his affinity with the spirits to connect with Hei Bai and calm down the forest spirit. As the carrier of the Avatar Spirit, Aang also had the capacity to act as a medium, a bridge between the mortal world and the Spirit World.[25][103] Even while still a young child, Aang demonstrated a natural affinity to the spiritual arts. Through meditation, Aang could separate from his body and travel to the Spirit World and, with the help of a spirit, his astral form could also visit the physical world's astral plane.[1][25] Once in the Spirit World, Aang could travel freely and communicate with beings such as Koh the Face Stealer.[1] This position as an intermediary also allowed him to connect with other spirits while in the Avatar State; he combined with the Ocean Spirit to defeat the Fire Nation during the Siege of the North,[28] and had also channeled his past lives, namely Roku[26] and Kyoshi.[104]

   Chi sensing

   Using his chakra with the roots around him, Aang eventually became deeply connected to other individuals and located them. He used this ability to find Appa and Momo in the Foggy Swamp.

   Agility

   Hide and Aang Aang employed evasiveness in his fighting style, which complemented his airbending in his spar with Hide. Aang was extremely agile and quick even without bending, proven while forced to hide his bending abilities when masquerading as a Fire Nation student. He was able to defend himself without needing to resort to bending by simply dodging and avoiding attacks. This technique was first shown in Aang's fight against the student Hide in the Fire Nation school. Aang effortlessly defeated him without ever striking him, instead simply dodging his blows and pushing him when he was off-balance.[48] He repeated this feat at Yu Dao against a group of firebending soldiers, dodging and evading their fire blasts with a variety of acrobatic moves and without resorting to any of his bending arts and at the end only having his clothes slightly charred.[19] This fighting style was overall similar to the martial art Baguazhang, which consists of an intricate set of foot and palm movements to dodge, walk circles around the enemy, and strike unexpectedly as well as defend from all angles; this art emphasized the pursuit of harmony in conflict situations, rather than destroying or defeating the opponent, an idea he was raised upon due to the pacifistic demeanor of the Air Nomads.

   Other skills

   Aang could use his glider staff with great skill as well, using it as a method of transport and sometimes for attack, defense, or bending.[100]

   Aside from his combat skills, Aang displayed an impressive degree of artistic talent on a few occasions. He was an extremely talented and agile dancer, being able to perform somersaults in mid-air, among other acrobatic feats, and coordinate with Katara in a dance. His somersaults at that time did not seem to be aided by airbending, as he was in a public area surrounded by Fire Nation students, and there was no sign of any air currents around him. Aang also displayed a degree of musical talent, as he was able to play an airbender's flute well enough for the Official Avatar Aang Fan Club to revel in his performance.[19] He was also able to play the tsungi horn, although he was self-admittedly terrible at it

4. #4Toph Beifong

   Keys: Toph Beifong

   Toph Beifong BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIASES The Blind Bandit (in Earth Rumble matches) Dung (at Earth King Kuei's party)[4] The Runaway (逃犯)[5] (while in Fire Fountain City) NICKNAMES Powerful Earthbender Lady (by Chong)[6] Melon Lord (by herself)[7] NATIONALITY Gaoling, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Foggy Swamp, Earth Kingdom AGE 12 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[8][9] 13-14 in The Promise trilogy[10] 14-16 in The Search and The Rift trilogies[11] 86 in Book Four: Balance of The Legend of Korra[12] BORN 88 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Sea foam green (glazed over) HAIR COLOR Black (white in old age) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[8][9] LOVE INTERESTS Kanto (father of Lin; formerly) Satoru (formerly) Sokka (formerly)[13] ALLIES Team Avatar, Metalbending Police Force, Iroh, Order of the White Lotus, badgermoles, Team Beifong, Sun, Korra, more ... ENEMIES Ozai, Azula, Yakone, Long Feng, the Dai Li, Yu, Xin Fu, Combustion Man, Kunyo, Earth Empire, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth, metal FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending (Chu Gar Praying Mantis); metalbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Earthbending instructor Metalbending instructor Owner of the Beifong Metalbending Academy Police officer (formerly)[14] Politician (formerly)[15] Professional earthbending fighter (formerly) POSITION Chief of Police in Republic City (retired) Earthbending master Founder of the Metalbending Police Force Gubernatorial candidate for the State of Gaoling (formerly) Inventor of metalbending Matriarch of the Beifong family Metalbending master Proprietor of the Beifong Metalbending Academy Representative of the Earthen Fire Industries PREDECESSOR Sud (as the Avatar's earthbending master) AFFILIATION Beifong family Earth Kingdom Earth Rumble (formerly) Earthen Fire Industries Metalbending Police Force Team Avatar Team Beifong CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Swamp" (vision) LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Jessie Flower (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Kate Higgins (in Books One and Three of The Legend of Korra) Philece Sampler (in Book Four: Balance of The Legend of Korra) Vivian Vencer (in Quest for Balance) Dionne Quan (in The Legend of Aang: The Last Airbender)[16] IMAGE GALLERY (346) LESS This article is about the character. For other similar uses, see Toph Beifong (disambiguation). Toph to Xin Fu and Yu.[1] I AM THE GREATEST EARTHBENDER IN THE WORLD! DON'T YOU TWO DUNDERHEADS EVER FORGET IT!

   Toph Beifong was an earthbending master, one of the most powerful of her time, and the discoverer of metalbending. Blind since birth, Toph was constantly treated condescendingly because of her visual impairment, particularly by her overprotective parents, Lao and Poppy Beifong. Upon discovering badgermoles, earthbending animals who are also blind, she learned how to use earthbending as an extension of her senses. This gave her the ability to "see" every vibration that passes through the ground.[17]

   Having developed her own unique style of earthbending, Toph acquired a toughened personality and became famous for winning underground earthbending tournaments under the alias "The Blind Bandit", doing so behind her parents' backs.[9] Although initially uninterested in directly aiding the war effort, she eventually chose to leave behind her old life, and travel with Avatar Aang and his friends as his earthbending teacher, when her parents finally became unbearable for her.[8] Toph's total mastery over earthbending, unique personality, and thoughtful pragmatism made her a valuable addition to the team.

   After Republic City's formation, Toph became the city's first Chief of Police, forming the Metalbending Police Force to help maintain order.[18] She had two daughters with two different men: Lin, who succeeded her as Chief of Police, and Suyin, who created the metal city of Zaofu. Toph eventually set out to roam the world in search of enlightenment[19] before settling down in the Foggy Swamp.[20]

   Quick Answers fandom logo What is the significance of Toph Beifong in the Avatar series? toggle section How did Toph Beifong discover metalbending? toggle section What is the relationship between Aang and Toph? toggle section How does Toph's blindness affect her earthbending abilities? toggle section Who are Toph Beifong's parents and how did they treat her? toggle section

   History

   Early life

   Toph befriends a badgermole Toph first learned how to earthbend from badgermoles when she was five years old. Toph was born in 88 AG as the only child of the wealthy Beifong family from Gaoling. Born blind, she was sheltered by her parents, who believed her blindness made her fragile and incapable of looking after herself. They went to extreme measures to protect her, including hiding her existence from the rest of the world, which resulted in very few people knowing that the Beifong family even had a daughter. Her parents expected their daughter to be well-mannered and proper due to their noble status in Earth Kingdom society, something with which Toph secretly disagreed, causing her to resent her parents' treatment.[8]

   One day when she was five years old,[21][22] Toph ran away from home and hid in a cave inhabited by badgermoles. Badgermoles were the first earthbenders and according to Toph, she felt that she and the creatures understood each other as they were both blind. She learned earthbending by imitating their movements.[17] In this way, she learned to "see" through the use of her earthbending, detecting people and other objects through their vibrations, which she sensed through the ground via her bare feet.[8] Her blindness and patience helped her to develop a keen sense of hearing. Toph would continue to sporadically run away from home to find refuge in the Foggy Swamp due to its close proximity to her hometown.[23][24]

   Lao Beifong later hired the earthbender teacher, Master Yu, to instruct her. Acting upon the orders of Toph's father, he did not teach her anything other than beginner's moves, unaware that she had already achieved mastery in the art. She became such a formidable bender that she secretly entered underground earthbending tournaments as the Blind Bandit, and was successful to the point where she became the champion of Earth Rumble more than once. After meeting Aang when she was 12 years old, Toph soon ran away in order to teach him earthbending, but also to escape her parents, who never granted her any real freedom.[8]

   Spring 100 AG

   Main article: History of Toph Beifong (Spring 100 AG) Toph teaches Aang Toph began to teach Aang earthbending. After joining Team Avatar, Toph quarreled with Katara over her participation in the team, which, along with the additional stress of being chased by Azula and her team, led to Toph leaving the group. However, after talking to Iroh, Toph changed her mind and rejoined her friends in Tu Zin.[25] After the encounter, Toph began her earthbending lessons with Aang. Although Aang initially struggled with Toph's training methods, he learned to adopt an earthbender-like approach to battle situations and started to bend the element.[26] Soon after, Team Avatar was split up during a Fire Nation ambush. Toph, Aang, and Sokka captured a Fire Nation soldier while searching for Katara, and were eventually reunited with her through the aid of Jiang's pirates.[27]

   As Aang continued his bending training with Toph and Katara, the group ventured into the middle of the Si Wong Desert with Professor Zei in hope of learning information to use against the Fire Nation. Although they managed to find Wan Shi Tong's library, Toph chose to stay outside, as she could not read. When the structure began to sink, Toph chose to hold up the library even as Si Wong tribesmen arrived on the scene and kidnapped Appa.[28] After making their way out of the desert, Team Avatar's new goal was to inform the Earth King about an eclipse in the Fire Nation that Sokka had discovered in the library.[29] The team chose to make their way to Ba Sing Se via the dangerous Serpent's Pass, which the group successfully managed to do in spite of numerous setbacks.[3]

   Although they arrived at the walls of the capital, Toph and the team first helped to thwart an invasion plan by destroying the Fire Nation drill.[30] The group found it difficult to meet with King Kuei once settling in the city, but Toph helped the rest of the team sneak into a party at the palace, where they were discovered and dismissed by Long Feng.[4] As the team continued their search for Appa and waited to meet with the government, they managed to rest for a while, though eventually found that Appa was in the clutches of the Dai Li.[31][32] Team Avatar managed to subdue the Dai Li and convinced the Earth King to regain power and imprison Long Feng, beginning their plans to invade the Fire Nation with the help of the Council of Five. With things looking better for the team, Toph received a letter claiming that her mother was in the city and that she finally understood her daughter, but when going to meet her, Toph was kidnapped by Xin Fu and Master Yu, who began to take her back to Gaoling in a metal cage pulled by an ostrich horse-drawn cart.[2]

   Discovering metalbending Toph discovered metalbending while trapped in a cage. After some time in her cage, Toph began to bash her hands against the metal walls using seismic sense. The vibrations allowed her to see the fragments of earth within metal. Reaching out for the fragments and widening her stance, Toph bent metal for the first time in the history of earthbending. After freeing herself from the cage, she trapped Xin Fu and Yu inside and hurried back to Ba Sing Se on a wave of earth, until she was picked up by Aang and Sokka on Appa.[1][33] Returning to the palace, Toph and the group were caught off-guard by Azula and her team, who had masqueraded as Kyoshi Warriors and begun to orchestrate a palace coup with the aid of the Dai Li. Toph easily broke herself, Sokka and King Kuei free from imprisonment with metalbending, but escaped Ba Sing Se with a grievously wounded Aang on Appa after the city fell to the Fire Nation.[33]

   Summer 100 AG

   Main article: History of Toph Beifong (Summer 100 AG) After fleeing Ba Sing Se, Team Avatar commandeered a Fire Nation ship, sailing toward the Fire Nation as Aang slumbered. Shortly after he awoke, they met another Fire Nation ship, and Toph aided in the ensuing battle with her metalbending.[34] Team Avatar split from their allies and went undercover as Fire Nation citizens in order to prepare for the invasion.[35] Eventually, the team began to be pursued by a mysterious assassin with the ability to combustionbend.[36]

   Toph scamming Toph used her bending abilities to scam people during Team Avatar's stay in Fire Fountain City. As the team's resources began to run low, Toph decided to earn money for the group by cheating at carnival games in Fire Fountain City using earthbending and metalbending. Toph began to earn a reputation as a scam artist called "The Runaway." This caused a rift to grow between Toph and Katara again, but the two soon made up, with Katara proposing that they run an even bigger scam by turning in Toph, collecting the bounty, and her metalbending herself out of jail. However, this was a trap set by Combustion Man and both of them were imprisoned. Katara freed the pair from the prison by bending her own sweat to cut the wooden cell, and the group fled the city after stunning Combustion Man. Toph also admitted her guilt about her parents and sent a message to them using Hawky.[5]

   When the Day of Black Sun arrived, Toph served as an earthbending soldier during the invasion. Toph battled against Fire Nation soldiers in the harbor until Aang told them that Caldera City was abandoned.[37][38] Toph sensed an underground bunker beneath the capital and searched for the Fire Lord with Aang and Sokka, but the group only found Azula, who taunted Sokka. With the eclipse having passed, the invasion force retreated, with Team Avatar and their younger allies heading to the Western Air Temple.[38][39]

   Soon after settling at the temple, Toph sensed that Zuko had arrived. The prince told them that he had changed and now wished to teach Aang firebending. All but Toph rejected him, as she could sense his sincerity with her truth-seeing. When Toph approached Zuko at his camp alone, he accidentally burned her feet, and she spent the rest of the night traveling back to the temple. Though the group seemed to be further turned against Zuko, they welcomed him to the team after he proved himself by helping to kill Combustion Man.[39] Toph provided useful advice to Aang and Zuko in trying to find the dragons to learn firebending, though she along with the rest of the group fled the temple after it was attacked by Azula following Hakoda and Suki's rescue from the Boiling Rock.[17][40][41]

   Toph in metal armor Toph assaulted a Fire Nation airship during Sozin's Comet using advanced metalbending abilities. The group settled on Ember Island following the attack, where Toph expressed admiration of a bizarre portrayal of herself in a play retelling their adventures.[42] However, the group's anticipated chance to recuperate was interrupted when Zuko informed them of the necessity to attack the Fire Nation before it had a chance to burn the Earth Kingdom to ash during Sozin's Comet. Toph helped the team prepare for the assault on Ozai in a mock battle where she played the Fire Lord, but the preparations were halted when Aang mysteriously disappeared the following night.[7] Unable to find Aang, the group traveled to the Earth Kingdom so June could locate the Avatar, but to no avail. Instead, June brought the group to Iroh and the rest of the Order of the White Lotus. As part of the battle plans, Toph, Sokka, and Suki went to intercept the Fire Nation fleet of airships.[43] Toph propelled them all aboard the ships with earthbending just as they took off, and promptly used metalbending to incapacitate the soldiers and captain. Sokka steered their ship into the others, but their own ship began to break apart and they were separated from Suki.[44] Just as Toph and Sokka were about to fall from the ship, they were saved by Suki who was piloting another. As the comet departed, the group met up with Aang, who had stripped Ozai of his bending powers, congratulating him and taunting the former Fire Lord. After Zuko's coronation, Toph joined the rest of their team and their allies at the Jasmine Dragon in Ba Sing Se, where they celebrated their hard-won victory.[45]

   100 - 102 AG

   Main article: History of Toph Beifong (100 AG - 102 AG) Toph and Suki fighting at Yu Dao Toph and Suki fought Fire Nation troops during the battle for Yu Dao. Following the war's conclusion, Toph began to notice that her bracelet would shiver slightly when others around her got emotional. Toph speculated that these people were potential metalbenders, and founded a metalbending academy in Yu Dao, with her first three students being Penga, The Dark One, and Ho Tun.[46][47] Toph welcomed the other members of Team Avatar to the city while its political status was disputed during the Harmony Restoration Movement. As a teacher, Toph felt the effects of the conflict when Master Kunyo claimed ownership of the academy, as it had once been his firebending dojo. On the day of the battle for Yu Dao, Toph intended to surrender, but changed her mind when her students finally displayed tenacity, and began to metalbend for the first time. Toph participated in the battle by bending underground slides beneath tanks and disabled the vehicles.[48] After peace was made in Yu Dao, many more students enroled at the academy, and she declined an invitation to come to the Fire Nation with the rest of Team Avatar due to her workload.[49]

   Toph holding back the cave-in Toph saved everyone still trapped in the collapsed mine with her metalbending skills. Toph attended a banquet in celebration of Yu Dao's new coalition government roughly one year later. She unenthusiastically joined Aang on a trip to the Yue Bay area, where Team Avatar and the Air Acolytes recreating Yangchen's Festival. Toph spurned many of the traditions, as they reminded her of her strict upbringing. When the group reached an industrial town, Toph quickly befriended a young industrialist, Satoru. Though Aang was disheartened to see the polluted environment, Toph opined that the Earthen Fire Refinery was a symbol of international cooperation, similar to Yu Dao. However, Toph was shocked to find that her father was one of the refinery's co-owners.[50] Lao did not admit that Toph was his daughter, and ordered the Rough Rhinos to escort her off the premises, angering Toph, who wished to speak with her father. Toph managed to gain access to the factory grounds, where Lao disavowed with kinship with Toph, and did not react to any of her accomplishments. When Sokka alerted them of the unstable iron mine, Toph stopped the surroundings from crushing her, Katara, and her father and his co-workers.[51] Toph strained herself by keeping up the debris for an unbearably long amount of time, until her students and Aang arrived to help. After being freed from the mine, Toph collapsed in her father's arms. After she learned that Aang intended on destroying the factory, Toph tried to dissuade him, telling him that he was doing so for no reason, but her efforts were cut short by the appearance of General Old Iron. After Aang battled the spirit, Toph thanked him for saving her students and choosing not to destroy the refinery. Her relationship with her father was slowly being mended, and three months later, she helped oversee Satoru's work in the refinery.[52]

   Toph is bored Toph expressed her boredom at her academy due to the monotonous routine. After the growth of Earthen Fire Industries, the academy had enough funding to build new facilities, and Toph's first three students were skilled enough to teach beginner's classes. In spite of her success, Toph began to grow bored of the monotony of daily life. After Sokka and Suki arrived to take her to see Chong and Trustfully in Love, Toph sought out an underground bending battle in an abandoned warehouse in Yu Dao. She discovered a lavabender named Sun, and helped support the warehouse after it was damaged by his lava. Toph invited Sun to join the academy and teach him how to master his element, and found her passion for teaching once again.[6]

   Team Beifong help with the Southern Reconstruction Project Toph and her students helped with the Southern Reconstruction Project. Toph was later sent to the Southern Water Tribe as a representative of Earthen Fire Industries to aid in the Southern Reconstruction Project, though soon found herself in the midst of conflict once more when Gilak and his soldiers attacked a festival, with Toph and Sokka battling the Southern nationalists.[53] The next morning, Toph and her initial three students began work on Maliq and Malina's factory. During an international conference at Hakoda's office, Earth King Kuei was kidnapped by the Southern nationalists. Toph participated in the skirmish at the Bridge of No Return, wearing heavy armor to counter Thod's chi-blocking. After the fight, Toph and the rest of Team Avatar enjoyed a meal at Kanna and Pakku's house.[54]

   Toph proposes taking Liling's bending away Toph proposed that Aang take Liling's bending away. Later, Team Avatar made their way to Yu Dao, but Toph convinced Aang to stop by Earthen Fire Industries, so that she could meet with her father. To their surprise, the small town around the refinery had grown into a small city called Cranefish Town. They soon found that the fast-growing city was suffering from bending gangs, and an increasing social divide between benders and nonbenders. The same problem had occurred at the factory, as several bender workers were let go to keep costs down.[55] After an explosion at the factory, Toph began to suspect Councilwoman Liling, having heard the footsteps of her daughters, Ru and Yaling. Toph offered to teach Yaling metalbending, but her true goal was to coax her into revealing more information. Through Yaling, Toph gained the password to a bender supremacist rally, where she confronted and attempted to arrest Liling. Liling was captured after a skirmish with Team Avatar, and Toph proposed that Aang take her bending away, to the shock of the others. After Liling managed to escape, Toph battled her bender supremacist forces. Though Yaling managed to knock Toph to the ground, Sokka managed to defeat her. Three days later, Toph walked through the city, and along with the rest of Team Avatar, resolved to stay in Cranefish Town and help it prosper into a city later known as Republic City.[56]

   Working as Chief of Police

   Older Toph Beifong Toph became Chief of Police in Republic City. After the formation of Republic City, Toph was placed at the head of its law enforcement and became the city's first Chief of Police.[18] Her metalbending knowledge allowed her to found an elite team, the Metalbending Police Force, to aid her in her duties.

   Sometime before 120 AG, Toph met Kanto, with whom she had a daughter, Lin. The relationship did not work out, however, and six years later, she had another daughter, Suyin, with another man, though she ended up raising them as a single parent. Both daughters inherited her earthbending abilities and became masters in their own right. Seeking to give them a different childhood than the one she had, Toph gave her daughters the freedom to find their own path. Lin would later follow in her footsteps as the Chief of Police, while Suyin became a rebel, much like her mother when she was young. Toph told her daughters she considered them a blessing; though Lin thought she was lying.[19] In 124 AG, Toph commissioned a friend to illustrate her first encounter with Aang during Earth Rumble VI to include in a book the latter was assembling for his son, Tenzin.[57]

   In 128 AG, at age forty, Toph was on her way to arrest a man named Yakone for being a practitioner of the illegal art of bloodbending and using it to terrorize Republic City. Although mildly annoyed that Avatar Aang asked to accompany her, she let him join her, although she could not resist calling him by her childhood nickname for him, "Twinkle Toes", much to his annoyance.

   Yakone bloodbending Toph Chief Toph was bloodbent by Yakone to unlock his chains. Having apprehended Yakone at Kwong's Cuisine, she brought him to be tried before the United Republic Council. However, right after he was found guilty of his crimes, Yakone used his bloodbending abilities to incapacitate Sokka. Coming to the aid of her friend, Toph was immobilized by the illegal bending art as well and was forced to use her keys to free Yakone of his handcuffs before being harshly tossed aside and incapacitated.[58]

   In the mid 130s AG, Tenzin was brought to her office with a pair of vandals that the police had arrested for fighting one another at the docks. Tenzin explained that the criminals had been defacing airbending gates with graffiti, but Toph explained that he shouldn't have dealt vigilante justice, but should have reported the crime instead. When Aang arrived to collect Tenzin, she told him she was letting him off with a warning, while the two vandals would spend the night in jail. Aang offered to deal with the criminals in the style of the Air Nomads, as the only damaged property was in his jurisdiction on Air Temple Island. Toph begrudgingly accepted, though rhetorically asked why Aang liked undermining her authority, which he joked was part of their complicated friendship.[59]

   In 142 AG,[60] after Lin caught Suyin trying to flee from an arrest for theft, the sisters were brought into Toph's office. Knowing the scandal that would erupt from the Chief of Police having a daughter in prison, as well as wanting to protect her, Toph destroyed Suyin's police report and sent her to live with her parents. She retired from the police force a year later. At the same time, Suyin would later travel the world, eventually building a metal city, Zaofu. Toph and Suyin later reconciled, though Lin refused to participate.[14] Toph would visit Suyin in Zaofu from time to time, regaling her granddaughter, Opal, with stories about Lin, until she left to travel around the world in search of enlightenment. According to Aiwei, she was not seen since.[19]

   174 AG

   Main article: History of Toph Beifong (174 AG) Toph helping Korra Toph helped Korra to realize that she needed to let go of her fear of her past enemies if she wanted to be ready to face future threats. After many years living in the Foggy Swamp, Toph found Korra passed out in the mud. She brought Korra back to her home, introducing herself as a good friend of Korra's previous life, to the astonishment of the Avatar.[20] Toph helped Korra recover from her weakened physical state, and when the pair sparred, Toph easily won. Toph was the first person to notice that Korra still had remnants of mercury in her body. Although she tried to extract the poison from Korra, the Avatar resisted Toph's bending and refused to relax. Growing frustrated, Toph told Korra that she would have to get the metal out of her body herself.[61] Days later, the earthbender sent Korra to fetch some mushrooms for her, hoping that the swamp would give her visions. When Korra returned, explaining that she had seen her old enemies, Toph told her that the swamp wanted her to learn from them, and explained how all of her previous adversaries had noble intentions, but the problem was that they had been out of balance. After Korra still seemed reluctant to face her fears, Toph frustratedly guided Korra to the banyan-grove tree, explaining that their roots were connected to the entire swamp. Korra successfully tapped into the connection of the swamp and received a vision of Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo coming for her, with Toph greeting Aang's grandchildren after they arrived. All of them returned to Toph's home, and she instructed Korra to clear her mind and find the metal. Guiding Korra through a painful vision, Toph saw the Avatar successfully bend the residual mercury out of her system and complimented her on the achievement. After finally allowing Korra to embrace her, she saw off the Avatar and Tenzin's children, glad to live in peace and quiet once again.[62]

   Toph and Lin reconciling Both apologizing for their mistakes, Toph and Lin reconciled. Toph later learned of Suyin and most of her immediate family being imprisoned following the Fall of Zaofu via the vines in the swamp, and traveled to the city to help rescue them. Though Suyin had been moved to a secure location, she made herself known to Lin, Opal, and Bolin, who had come with the same intentions. The team traveled to a nearby factory and reeducation facility in hopes of rescuing the family, with Lin acting extremely abrasive on the way. After discovering the facility, the group camped for the night, with a confrontation erupting between mother and daughter when Toph began to talk about Lin's father for the first time in her daughter's life. The following day, Toph, Lin, and Bolin tunneled down to the cavern where Suyin's family was being held during a demonstration of Kuvira's spirit energy cannon. Toph and Bolin catapulted Lin on top of the family's wooden cage, and swung them toward Bolin with her metal cable. Although the family had been saved, Baatar's screams alerted the guards of their presence. Toph helped fight off the Earth Empire soldiers, and insulted Kuvira before escaping to safety on Juicy. The family parted in a bamboo forest, with Toph apologizing for the problems in Lin and Suyin's upbringing and her leaving on much better terms with her eldest daughter. She declined Opal's request to return to Republic City, explaining that her fighting days were over and that it was time for the next generation.[63]

   Three months after Kuvira's surrender, Toph was visited by Korra and Earth King Wu, who asked her to run as governor of the State of Gaoling in order to oppose Commander Guan of the Earth Empire, who threatened to jeopardize the democratic movement. Toph initially refused, but was convinced to join when Wu explained his visions of his late great-aunt, urging her to step outside her comfort zone. She traveled to Gaoling as a candidate, though recognized that the populace had largely been brainwashed. As the Earth Empire tried to apprehend the group, Toph and the others escaped on a Metal Clan airship that a temporarily released Kuvira had radioed from Zaofu, battling the soldiers for as long as it took to retrieve Asami.[15] At Zaofu, Toph learned that she had lost the election, as King Wu had been brainwashed into moving up the election date, with the Earth Empire threatening to resurface. After Kuvira stole a plane and headed to Zaofu, Toph joined Korra and her friends in flying to Gaoling on Juicy, engaging in battle with Guan's forces. After the situation was resolved, the Earth King tried to convince Toph to run in the next election, but she refused, explaining that she would return to the swamp, as she deemed the predators there to be more honest than politicians.[64]

   Although Toph liked to stay in the swamp, she still made occasional visits to Republic City in order to spend more time with Opal. This also meant that she was able to reunite with Katara, and Toph and Katara brought their families to the beach with Korra, Asami, and Bolin. Toph and Katara began to reminisce about their long history of pranking each other, and had fun starting a prank war between everyone at the beach.[65] Before returning to the swamp, Toph wanted to take one last trip to important places in the world, including Jasmine Island, which Iroh had told her about. She decided on a whim to venture to the island to pay respects to Iroh and Lu Ten, and to sample its delicious tea.[66]

   Legacy

   Toph was hailed as a hero in Republic City following her retirement and a metal statue of her in her police uniform was placed in a niche above the main entrance of the police headquarters. Among her many accomplishments, including introducing metalbending to the world, both as a prodigy and as a teacher, she founded Republic City's metalbending police unit and won them a reputation for professionalism and training the equal of any across the four nation.[67] Several statues of Toph were also built in Zaofu in honor of her discovery of metalbending.[14]

   Personality

   Toph annoyed Toph was comfortable with letting those around her know when she was displeased. Due to her blindness, Toph was often pampered by her overprotective parents. Her freedom was limited to the point where her own existence was not known to most people in her hometown, much to her chagrin, thus straining her relationship with her parents. As a result, she greatly craved to interact with the rest of the world, albeit independently. It was not until she learned earthbending from the badgermoles that her confidence tremendously increased. As a result, she secretly participated in Earth Rumble tournaments without her parent's knowledge.[8]

   Upon joining Team Avatar, Toph brought a completely new personality to the group. Unlike the nurturing Katara, flighty Aang, or gruff but goofy Sokka, Toph was fiercely independent, sarcastic, direct, stubborn, and confrontational.[25] She appeared to have the same carefree and adventurous personality as Aang and was very tomboyish in the way she acted[25] and dressed,[31] in contrast to the delicate doll her parents saw her as. Toph loved battling and took great pride in her earthbending skills. She appeared eager to prove that she was as strong as anyone who could see and once claimed that she was "the greatest earthbender in the world".[1] This attitude was most prominently shown when she was teaching Aang earthbending, as she taught him to face his enemies and problems head-on.

   Toph's eagerness to prove that she could be independent led to some initial difficulties with Aang and his friends. Toph insisted that she could "carry her own weight" and often mistook a simple friendly gesture as an act of pity for her blindness. Her encounter with Iroh, however, taught her that Aang, Katara, and Sokka cared for her because they were friends, not because her blindness made them feel obligated to do so.[25]

   Toph was often brutally honest when criticizing others, especially her friends. She was vocal about her opinions on others regardless of status (the Avatar, Aang) or age (Iroh).[25] Her occasional attitude or aloofness is likely related to her being the only child of one of the richest families in the Earth Kingdom. Due to her time as a competitor and champion of earthbending tournaments, she was an expert in verbally taunting and insulting her opponents and, on occasion, her friends, particularly Sokka. She revealed to Katara that, being unable to see what she looks like, she did not feel the need to fuss over her appearance.[31] However, despite her many quirks, Toph showed that she was a quick learner,[7] and her courage and loyalty to her new friends seemed very stable.

   Toph and Katara seemed to be polar opposites; while Katara was kind, welcoming and supportive, Toph was rough, unyielding and steadfast. These differences in personality extended to the way both girls taught Aang; however, Toph eventually showed a bit of compromise in order to help Aang through his initial difficulty with earthbending.[26] Despite occasional clashes or spats,[5] Toph and Katara generally got along.

   Toph spits While raised in a wealthy and prominent Earth Kingdom family, Toph deliberately lacked manners as a form of rebellion. One of Toph's most profound traits involved personal hygiene. She was accustomed to lying on the ground and walking everywhere barefoot leaving her soles soiled, a habit common among the earthbenders. Also, she had been seen belching loudly, picking her nose or toes,[68] spitting, and was usually covered in dirt or, as she called it, "a healthy coating of earth".[31]

   Toph was well-educated in the manners and bearings of high society but deliberately chose to ignore them. However, she made an exception when the group needed to go to an exclusive party to see the Earth King in order to give news of the solar eclipse. To this end, she and Katara dressed and acted formally to evade suspicion.[4]

   Toph did not let her blindness hurt her self-confidence. She had high self-esteem in regard to many of her abilities and was more than determined to show that she would not let her blindness deter her from living freely and fighting like everyone else. However, sometimes this acted as a ruse to hide personal insecurities. After getting a makeover with Katara in Ba Sing Se, some residents of the city mocked Toph for it (who retaliated with a prank). She told Katara that "one of the good things about being blind [was] that [she did] not have to waste [her] time worrying about appearances" and was not looking for anyone's approval. Katara voiced that it was something she admired in Toph but could tell that she had been hurt by the insult and added that though it did not matter, she was in fact pretty, which visibly cheered up the blind girl.[31]

   Toph's blindness A laid-back individual, Toph was fine with her blindness. An ongoing joke concerning Toph's blindness was her lack of ability to discern anything that had been written or drawn. In Ba Sing Se, Toph became angry when Sokka suggested that she needed help distributing fliers. She angrily slapped up a poster herself, only to inadvertently place it backward and say, "It's upside-down, isn't it?" Also, she sarcastically complimented Sokka on his drawings of Appa despite the obvious fact that she could not see them.[32] Later, in the Fire Nation, after being presented with the same wanted poster twice, Toph vocally expressed her annoyance with the constant oversight.[5] Toph was comfortable enough, however, with the group's absent-mindedness on the subject of her blindness to even joke about it herself at times. For example, while searching for Wan Shi Tong's Library, Toph, while flying on Appa, claimed that she saw it, before remarking, "That's what it'll sound like when one of you spots it", and waving a hand in front of her eyes with a nonchalant smile.[28]

   While hijacking an airship, Toph mistook Sokka's comment about taking the wheel, thinking he was referring to her. By the smile on her face, it was pretty clear that she was gleeful about getting another chance to correct him. However, it turned out that Sokka was talking to Suki, and Toph managed to subsequently cover up her original intention pretty well.[44] At the reunion in the Jasmine Dragon after the passing of Sozin's Comet, she made a joke about Sokka's drawing, saying that she thought everyone looked perfect.[45]

   Because of the restrictions placed upon her by her parents and the fact that their servants waited upon her hand-and-foot lest she hurt herself, Toph often seemed to want to take on the responsibilities and obtain the freedoms of adulthood. This caused problems for herself and her friends, most notably during their visit to Fire Fountain City, as she did not always take into account how this might endanger her or aggravate others. No matter how she acted, though, others realized that she was still a vulnerable child underneath everything else she pretended to be.[5]

   When she went on to teach her unique talent of metalbending, she realized how her dogged pursuit of her own dreams of becoming the world's first metalbending teacher disrespected who her students were. She found parallels between how she was treating them as people by restricting them simply so they could meet her vision of them with how her parents had treated her back when she still lived with them. She subsequently decided to give up her metalbending academy so that she would not use it as an outlet for the pain she felt from her relationship with her parents onto her students. Luckily for her, her students happened to have overheard her conversation with Sokka about this subject, and responded to it by overcoming the limits the rest of the world saw as defining them in an attempt to live up to the vision Toph had had for them, and were finally able to metalbend.[47]

   Due to her troubled past with her parents, Toph also exhibited a modernist attitude, believing that change is the key to progress.[50]

   As a mother, Toph found herself to be a direct opposite of her parents, letting her daughters be free to find their own way, though Suyin claimed that Toph was not pleased with the paths either of her daughters had chosen. She later admitted to her children that, while she knew she had not been the best parent, she was proud of the women they had become.[63]

   In old age, Toph retained her abrasive, no-nonsense personality, being harshly critical of Korra's abilities and enjoying defeating her in combat. However, she had adopted a more cynical mindset about the impact actions make on their surroundings; she had realized that no matter how hard she tried, crime and injustice would never give up.[61]

   Despite her tough exterior, Toph was not above warming up during intimate moments, as evidenced when she joined in group hugs with Team Avatar and held hands with Aang at the prospect of friendships lasting more than one lifetime.[69] Although she became more cynical in old age, she allowed herself to show affection when she deemed the other person worthy, as evidenced when she let Korra hug her after earning her respect[62] and did not berate or try to stop Opal's embrace when they met again after several years of separation.[63] She even allowed Wu to hug her after she gathered the King was just an affectionate person.[15] Abilities

   Earthbending

   Earth column When Toph joined Team Avatar, her earthbending capabilities made it obvious that she would be a promising asset for the team. Toph's proclamation of being the most powerful earthbender in the world was supported by her talented displays of earthbending from a young age.[1] Although blind, Toph's training in earthbending under the original earthbenders, the badgermoles, allowed her to use their unique ability of seismic sense: she used earthbending to "feel" even the most minute vibrations in the earth, including the march of ants several meters away and the presence of trees and buildings.[8] Through this heightened seismic sense, Toph could visualize where people were, their relative distance to her, and their physical build, but was unable to visualize faces.[31] This sense provided her with a distinct advantage when facing other earthbenders in combat because she could predict attacks as they began and quickly react.[8] Her knowledge of the art also allowed her to teach it to others like Aang, and later her daughters, Lin and Suyin. Her speed and agility were also greatly beneficial in combat.

   Her earthbending style was unique and thus unpredictable, as her training was unconventional and more deeply rooted in the nature of earthbending rather than just pure fighting. This style greatly differentiated from the rigid training and fighting style that earthbenders like the Dai Li implemented. Toph's style tended to be proven to be superior to the Dai Li, as she was able to take on a number of them and defend her friends at the same time.[32] This is likely because while the Dai Li just manipulated the earth, Toph had established a tremendously deep connection to it at the very outset of her self-tutelage in earthbending (although both styles have an over-dependence on something i.e. the Dai Li and their earth gloves and Toph and her feet).

   However, because Toph was dependent on vibrations in the earth, she was vulnerable to air-based attacks, as shown in her fight with Aang in Earth Rumble VI. Later, Toph was completely surprised by Sokka dropping a large belt on her head.[8] Her success rate in intercepting non-earth projectiles was also tied to her sensing of vibrations, being able to feel an opponent's movement when they jump off the ground, and proceeding accordingly. By her own admission, she could not aim properly at opponents while they were airborne.[29] Despite this, her connection with earthbending was seemingly good enough that she was able to feel the earth even if it was not connected to the ground.[70]

   Toph's seismic sense Toph used her seismic sense to feel her surroundings and anticipate the motions and attacks of her enemy. Terrain that impaired Toph's ability to sense vibrations also hindered her abilities, as shown when Toph had some difficulty with sand, describing the vibrations in the earth as "fuzzy". She was able to compress sand into solid rock to gain some temporary footing, but she was still unable to accurately aim attacks under those conditions.[29] However, she seemed to have ultimately gained some mastery of sandbending, as she mentioned working on it during Team Avatar's beach party and was able to create a miniature version of the upper ring of Ba Sing Se in rich detail. Apparently, her ability to sense vibrations had improved, which may be how she was able to produce the very fine details of the city and did not show the same helplessness she had shown when previously walking on sand when the gang stepped onto the beach.[7] By 174 AG, Toph attained a state of enlightenment similar to Huu, being able to use the connections of the swamp she lived in with her seismic sense to survey the world and observe everyone, being able to "see" areas as far as Zaofu and Republic City.[62][61]

   Toph also expressed an aversion for flying[2] and submarine travel,[37] as she could not sense her surroundings without her feet on solid ground. Also, as a result of her closeness or affinity with earth, Toph could rest or sleep comfortably on solid rock without any sleeping bag or blanket and could walk on any kind of terrain in bare feet, a standard trait for earthbenders. Toph relied on direct contact between her feet and the ground for "sight"[35] as well as for her earthbending. Toph was very reluctant to allow anyone else to touch her feet,[31] probably because insensitive handling there would make her deaf to other vibrations and thereby render her helpless (and because they were far more sensitive than other people's feet).

   Despite her substantial prowess on land, Toph did not perform well in water and on ice. She seemed incapable of seeing where she was going on ice, was not able to swim,[3] and became nauseous when she needed to travel by submarine in the invasion of the Fire Nation.[37]

   In Ba Sing Se, Toph demonstrated an ability to sense even slight vibrations, informing a man they met that she could feel him shaking.[4] Toph was also able to sense when a person was lying by the vibrations of his/her heartbeat and breathing patterns.[32] However, Toph's ability to detect lies was not absolute, as Azula demonstrated when she was easily able to lie without even the slightest physical reaction.[38] However, very few people have the ability to lie while manipulating their breathing and pulse in this way.

   Toph's earthbending style was based on Chu Gar Southern Praying Mantis, a style that was apparently unique to her; the style of earthbending used by other earthbenders is rooted in the Hung Gar style of Kung Fu. She was the only bender known to use a style based on a different root martial art than the standard for their bending art. This may be because she was self-taught rather than trained in the traditional earthbending form. Toph came to develop her unique style by observing the movements of the also blind earthbending badgermoles that could be found in the caves around her hometown.[17] By 174 AG, Toph's fighting style evolved to incorporate more fluid and evasive maneuvers, bending mud more akin to waterbending.[62]

   Sandbending

   Toph sandbending Toph demonstrated to Aang her practice of sandbending. Because sand is loose and ultimately always changing with the winds of the desert, Toph found it hard to navigate through and control. To compensate somewhat, she could condense the sand together to give her a better footing. However, when she tried to attack one of the sandbenders with a small wave of sand during their ambush of her and Appa, she missed, her lack of precision on the sand aggravated by her hurry to save both Appa and the others.

   After the events in the Si Wong Desert had shown her inability to see effectively while walking on sand,[29] Toph practiced her sandbending, eventually achieving a mastery over it that allowed her to create an extremely detailed sand version of Ba Sing Se during her time relaxing at Ember Island.[7]

   Metalbending

   Main article: Metalbending Toph in metal armor A fluid earthbending master, Toph mastered metalbending to the level she could use it as systematically as earth itself. Toph discovered the ability to bend metal in the spring of 100 AG. Metal is derived from ore, which is found in the earth. Guru Pathik explained to Aang that "metal is just a part of earth that has been purified and refined". Because of Toph's ability to feel the vibrations in earth, she was able to locate the impurities (the small fragments of earth) still found in most metals and manipulate them to "bend" the metal portion. By acquiring these metalbending abilities, Toph showed herself to be one of the most powerful and ingenious earthbenders in the world, being the only known earthbender to ever bend metal during the Hundred Year War, a feat that even Avatar Aang was unable to perform since the origin of earthbending.[1]

   When Sokka finished his training as a swordmaster, he gave Toph a small piece of meteorite, which, being composed of earth and metal, she could easily mold into a myriad of shapes,[68] subsequently transforming it into an arm bracelet which she would wear.

   She originally used an underdeveloped form of metalbending and usually needed to have direct contact with the element to manipulate it at all, let alone skillfully. However, she continued to practice her metalbending and started to display a dexterous control over metal.

   In Wulong Forest, when she was breaking into a Fire Nation airship, it was shown that her metalbending had improved greatly, as she created metal armor and manipulated the metallic structure of the room with far more ease than before, moving metal more fluidly. She was also able to crawl along the metal ceiling while completely covered in metal. Additionally, Toph could metalbend outside of her metal armor, even though she was already bending the armor in the first place.[44]

   A year later, Toph could bend metal that she was not in contact with, like when she demonstrated her ability to bend metal to Kunyo, who was trying to take over the metalbending school, by bending a metal weapon around his head. She later stated that as long as someone could see the metal, she could bend it, which she demonstrated when metalbending screws and bolts to unscrew the wheels of Fire Nation tanks.

   Toph later taught this self-invented technique to many earthbenders, including her daughters. After the Hundred Year War, Toph further refined metalbending to the point of being able to start and lead a capable law enforcement group of metalbending police officers. Following Toph's retirement, Lin Beifong became the new Chief of Police, demonstrating her prodigious metalbending and leadership abilities. Despite all of her accomplishments in the development of metalbending, Toph never succeeded in bending pure metals such as platinum.[71] She was, however, able to sense even trace amounts of metal, unlike her daughters.[61] Her proficiency in metalbending was such that she could tear a hole in a metal wall and restore it to its previous state without a trace of it ever having been bent.[63]

   Other skills

   Toph as Melon Lord Toph pretended to be the Melon Lord. Despite her lack of actual sight, her remaining senses, primarily her sense of touch and hearing, were especially acute, allowing her to use her seismic sense to remarkable levels. With the latter sense, she once claimed herself that she "never [forgot] a voice". This was shown when the gang traveled through the Si Wong Desert, where they were confronted by a group of sandbenders and she almost immediately recognized one as one of the sandbenders that kidnapped Appa the day before.[29] Later in the summer, while the gang was on a captured Fire Nation ship, Hakoda and Bato seemingly deceived the captain of another ship, but the captain realized the ship as a captured one. Toph overheard the captain whispering to his troops to sink the ship and attacked.[34] While visiting a creepy village in the Fire Nation, Toph heard people screaming all the way from atop a mountain and everyone later deduced that that was where several prisoners were being held.[72]

   Toph also showed a decent amount of artistic talent, as she was able to create a realistic replica of the city of Ba Sing Se with sandbending while Team Avatar stayed at Ember Island, contrasting with Sokka's poor sculpting abilities when he created a sand sculpture of Suki. Later in a training exercise involving all of the members of the team, she was able to create earthbending mannequins while acting as the "Melon Lord"[7] (who was, in reality, an inanimate mannequin made to resemble the Fire Lord, supported by a small earth column and clothed in Fire Nation robes).

   As befits one who has mastered the use of neutral jing by waiting and listening to the earth, Toph had a great sense of hearing, able to clearly hear the most subtle of whispering from considerable distances and could recognize people by the sound of their voices. In the Si Wong Desert, Toph recognized the sandbender who stole Appa, remarking as she did so that she never forgets a voice.[29] She likewise has very fine memory, able to accurately remember and distinguish the physical form of people as she quickly determined one of the Kyoshi Warriors was actually Ty Lee in disguise.[33]

   She also seemed to enjoy acting and showed a decent amount of talent at it, getting more into character as the "Melon Lord" than was necessary for Team Avatar's training purposes,[7] rebuffing Katara for acting out of character when Aang distracted her from their act of being noblewomen (as was made necessary for entry into the Earth King's party[4]), and reveling in the "stage name" given to her as "The Runaway".[5] This appreciation for "getting into character" as an actor was likely behind her greater ability to enjoy the The Boy in the Iceberg play relative to the rest of Team Avatar.[42]

   She also displayed a remarkable amount of agility for one who preferred to have her feet planted on the ground at all times. In Team Avatar's first battle with Combustion Man, she rolled, pushed herself off of the ground with one hand and flipped over in the air to regain her balance after his first shot. She positioned herself in an earthbending stance in order to fight back against her attacker as quickly as possible.[36] Toph apparently also had a good enough sense of balance and strong enough neck muscles to carry a basket full of groceries on her head

5. #5Azula

   Keys: Azula

   BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation Capital, Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation AGE 14 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[2] 15-16 in The Promise trilogy[3] 16-17 in The Search trilogy[4] BORN 85 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Amber gold HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[5][2] LOVE INTEREST Chan (love interest; formerly) ALLIES Fire Nation, Joo Dee ENEMIES Iroh, Team Avatar, Kuei, Long Feng, Mai, Ty Lee, Earth Kingdom, Kyoshi Warriors, Water Tribes, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire, lightning FIGHTING STYLES Firebending, lightning generation POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Crown Princess of the Fire Nation (formerly) Firebending master Head of the Dai Li (formerly) Leader of the Fire Warriors (formerly) Princess of the Fire Nation Princess Regent (overthrown by Zuko before her coronation) REIGN Late spring 100 AG (as Earth Queen) PREDECESSOR Kuei (as Earth Monarch) Long Feng (as Head of the Dai Li) Zuko (as Heir to the Fire Lord) SUCCESSOR Dai Li representative (as Head of the Dai Li) Ozai (as ruler of the Earth Kingdom) Izumi (as Heir to the Fire Lord) AFFILIATION Azula's team (formerly) Dai Li (formerly) Fire Nation Fire Nation Royal Family Fire Warriors (formerly) Royal Fire Academy for Girls (formerly) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Storm" (flashback only) LAST APPEARANCE Ashes of the Academy (flashback only) VOICED BY Grey DeLisle (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Suzie Yeung (in Avatar: Generations and Quest for Balance)[6] IMAGE GALLERY (182) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Azula.

   Azula to a hallucination of her mother.[1] WELL WHAT CHOICE DO I HAVE? TRUST IS FOR FOOLS! FEAR IS THE ONLY RELIABLE WAY. EVEN YOU FEAR ME.

   Azula was a princess of the Fire Nation, daughter of Fire Lord Ozai and Ursa, younger sister of Zuko, and older half-sister of Kiyi. She was a key adversary of Team Avatar,[7] chasing Avatar Aang and her banished brother far across the Earth Kingdom accompanied by her then two best friends, Mai and Ty Lee.

   A firebending prodigy, Azula was manipulative and obsessed with power. She was a skilled strategist who orchestrated the coup of the Earth Kingdom capital, Ba Sing Se,[8][9] and halted the invasion on the Day of Black Sun.[10]

   Azula harbored deep mental instabilities, believing her mother loved Zuko more than her.[11] Raised by her father in an environment without a mother-figure, Azula had to be nothing less than perfect in her father's eyes in order to gain affection and attention from him. After the betrayal of her two closest friends Mai and Ty Lee, these instabilities were brought up to the surface.[1] Upon the arrival of Sozin's Comet, Azula was soon to be crowned Fire Lord;[12] however, her defeat at the hands of her brother Zuko and Katara caused her to suffer a complete mental breakdown.[13]

   Following her emotional breakdown, Azula was put in a mental health facility to recover,[14] though she eventually joined Team Avatar on their search for Ursa, as part of her secret agenda to betray them and usurp the throne from Zuko.[15] At this quest's completion, however, Azula escaped the team's supervision.[16]

   Sometime after her exile, Azula returned to the Fire Nation Capital in secret. Having finally accepted that she would never be Fire Lord, Azula resorted to manipulating Zuko so that she could rule through him. Gathering a group of female supporters, she took on the guise of the mythical Kemurikage to intimidate Ukano into threatening Zuko.[17] When that failed, Azula and her followers resorted to kidnapping children in the capital, setting the city into civil unrest.[18] Though Zuko and his allies were able to rescue the children, Azula and her followers escaped.[19] Her supporters eventually became disillusioned with her leadership and willingness to abandon them following a failed mission, leaving Azula on her own again.[20]

   Quick Answers fandom logo Who are the parents of Azula in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section What is the relationship between Azula and Zuko? toggle section Who were Azula's two best friends in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section What is Azula's role in Team Avatar's journey? toggle section How does Azula's firebending skills compare to other characters in the series? toggle section History

   AD Advertisement Early life

   Main article: History of Azula (85 AG - 100 AG) Princess Azula was born to Prince Ozai and Princess Ursa in 85 AG.[2] Azula grew up with all the riches, splendor, and privileges of royalty in the Fire Nation. Her sharp wits and the fact that she was a firebending prodigy gained her great attention and acclaim, which quickly made her Ozai's favorite child.[2] Her father began raising her as his true heir from an early stage, taking her into his confidence and educating her in politics. Azula later attended the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, where she met and befriended Mai and Ty Lee, two daughters of Fire Nation noblemen.[21] During her time at the Academy, Azula took advantage of her status as princess. She manipulated students for her own benefit as well as pitting them against one another to maintain control, including orchestrating an Agni Kai between Peijing and Hong to instill lessons of fear amongst the Academy girls.[22]

   Young Azula and Zuko Azula smiled triumphantly at her shocked brother while he was reprimanded by Ozai. Even though Azula and Zuko had a decent relationship in their early years,[23] the siblings grew apart as they got older due to their parents' behavior. While Azula was clearly favored by Ozai, she felt that her mother loved Zuko much more than her, creating a rift of jealousy between her and Ursa and Zuko. As a result of this resentment as well as Ozai's influence, Azula became increasingly cruel and manipulative, often bullying Zuko and feeling happy over the latter's misery.[23][24] She also manipulated her friends Mai and Ty Lee.[24] As result of her growing tendency toward malice and a desire for perfection, Azula craved power to keep others close to her and avoid loneliness.[24][20]

   When she was ten, Azula's life greatly changed. Her cousin Lu Ten was killed in the Siege of Ba Sing Se, and Ozai subsequently attempted to convince Azula's grandfather Azulon to change the succession. Azula eavesdropped on their conversation, and thus learned that Azulon had orded Ozai to kill Zuko in retaliation for his scheming. The girl went on to gleefully warn her brother to flee the palace, though Ursa noticed their exchange and thus learnt of Azulon's order. Ursa subsequently murdered Azulon, allowing Ozai to take the throne and going into exile. At the time, Azula felt satisfaction over her father's rise to Fire Lord and Ursa's disappearance.[24][23] Without her mother's protection, however, Azula was molded by Ozai into the perfect weapon and heir, negatively impacting her mental health.[20]

   Agni Kai audience Azula sadistically relished in the sight of her father burning her brother's face during their Agni Kai. Two years later, Azula was among those who watched Zuko's Agni Kai with his father. When Ozai burned her brother's face, she smiled smugly in triumph.[25] When Zuko was banished from the Fire Nation, Azula became Ozai's de facto heir. For the next three years, she would continue her relentless training in firebending, strategy, and combat until she refined herself enough to serve her father. By this time, her firebending advanced to the level where her fire was blue, and she could create lightning, thus increasing her overall bending power and intensity, making her a formidable opponent.[2][26] In early 100 AG, Ozai tasked Azula with capturing Zuko and Iroh, having deemed both traitors.[5]

   Spring 100 AG

   Main article: History of Azula (Spring 100 AG) Azula was supplied with a Fire Nation royal sloop, which included a crew and sailed to Zuko and Iroh's last known location. As they approached the port, Azula addressed her crew, emphasizing that she would not tolerate any reluctance to carry out their mission, even if they were apprehending members of the royal family. Before dismissing her crew, Azula reveled in their sense of fear. The ship's captain approached her, explaining that the tides would not allow them to bring the ship in before nightfall. Annoyed by the news, Azula deftly let the man know that his life was at stake if he did not follow her orders.

   Azula found Zuko and Iroh in a village resort and invited them to the ship with the false promise of being accepted home with open arms. Her initial plan of luring back her two dissident family members was thwarted by her own ship's captain, who accidentally addressed Zuko and Iroh as prisoners. In the ensuing skirmish, Azula was thrown overboard, allowing her brother and uncle to escape.[26] In order to pursue the Avatar, Azula formed an elite team consisting of her childhood friends Ty Lee, recruited from a circus, and Mai, who was living in Omashu as the governor's daughter. Azula did not manage to capture Aang and his friends in Omashu, but nonetheless was able to crush the city's resistance and secure it for the Fire Nation, renaming the city New Ozai in her father's honor.[21] Azula continued to pursue the Avatar, Zuko, and Iroh for several weeks, making use of technological advancements such as the tank train, being able to find them and wound Iroh in Tu Zin before fleeing the scene.[27]

   Azula undercover Ty Lee, Azula, and Mai disguised themselves as the Kyoshi Warriors, successfully infiltrated the Earth King's circle of trust, gained control of the Dai Li, and enacted the Coup of Ba Sing Se, thus almost granting the Fire Nation complete victory in the war. After her initial failure to breach the strong outer wall of Ba Sing Se with the Fire Nation drill,[28] Azula and her team encountered the Kyoshi Warriors led by Suki, who they swiftly defeated and took into custody.[29] Hoping that it would break her, Azula sent Suki to the Boiling Rock high-security prison.[30] Disguising themselves, Azula, Ty Lee, and Mai entered Ba Sing Se and successfully plotted a conspiracy with the treacherous minister Long Feng.[8][31] She had the Dai Li arrest the Council of Five, the Earth King's highest-ranking generals, while she personally overthrew the sovereign. Sokka and Toph were arrested while attempting to warn Earth King Kuei against the plot, and Azula sent to a separate dungeon. Immediately afterward, Long Feng arrived on the scene and commanded the Dai Li to arrest Azula, attempting to double-cross her. Having prepared against a potential counter, Azula instead convinced the Dai Li to pledge loyalty to her. Realizing that he had been outplayed at his own game, the Grand Secretariat grudgingly surrendered. After taking control of the palace, Azula encountered Zuko in the Upper Ring and managed to convince him to join her in order to redeem his birthright as crown prince. During a battle with the Avatar in the Crystal Catacombs beneath the city, Azula mortally wounded Aang with a lightning strike just after he entered the Avatar State, leaving the Avatar presumed dead forever and the Earth Kingdom capital delivered into the hands of the Fire Nation.[9]

   Summer 100 AG

   Main article: History of Azula (Summer 100 AG) After the fall of Ba Sing Se, Azula made arrangements for her friends, Zuko, and herself to return to the Fire Nation. Before leaving the Earth Kingdom capital, she passed her rulership over the city to one Joo Dee, whom she raised to the city's Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator.[32] She also brought back her uncle Iroh in chains, who would be imprisoned in the Capital City Prison complex for his treachery. Back home, both she and her brother were welcomed as war heroes and were greeted by crowds of their people. However, Azula doubted that the Avatar was truly dead and believed that Zuko was hiding something from her. As such, she informed her father that Zuko had killed the Avatar, which would set him up for greater dishonor should he be proven to be alive.[11]

   Azula traveled with her friends and Zuko to Ember Island for a brief vacation while the Fire Lord conferred with his advisers in private. Azula took advantage of this opportunity to experience life as a normal person for the very first time, choosing to keep conceal her identity as a princess. The vacation was one of the few moments of her life when Azula opened up and revealed her pain and resentment about her relationship with her mother.[11] She confessed her belief that her mother thought her a "monster", commenting that though Ursa was right, it still hurt. She also displayed a moment of connection with Zuko when he left the group to visit their family's old summer home, following him and declaring the house "depressing" before inviting him back to the campfire. After returning to the capital, Azula attended an important all-day war meeting with her father, her brother, and the nation's most important generals, where she suggested using Sozin's Comet to destroy the Earth Kingdom once and for all, a plan which dismayed Zuko and would contribute to his eventual defection from their nation.[12][33]

   Having gained knowledge of the invasion during her infiltration in the Earth Kingdom, Azula warned the Fire Lord in advance, and the royal family evacuated to an underground bunker prior to the invasion.[34] Azula and her agents stalled Aang, Sokka, and Toph from finding Fire Lord Ozai before the eclipse ended. This distraction allowed the Fire Army to retaliate with full force once their bending was reactivated, bringing the invasion to an end.[10]

   Later, Azula, Mai, and Ty Lee visited the the Boiling Rock, where Zuko had been captured while infiltrating the high-security prison in an attempt to rescue Hakoda. Although it seemed as if Zuko, Sokka, Suki, and Hakoda would fall into the boiling lake during an escape attempt, Mai helped aid their escape. Enraged, Azula confronted her former friend, who confessed that her love for Zuko was greater than her fear for Azula. At that moment, Azula prepared to attack Mai, but Ty Lee stopped her by blocking her chi. Azula subsequently had both Mai and Ty Lee imprisoned as traitors.[35] Afterward, Azula led a platoon of Fire Nation airships to the Western Air Temple, where she battled Zuko. During their skirmish, Azula nearly fell to her death after slipping from the airship, but was able to stop her descent by using her hairpin as an anchor in the cliff wall. Despite having failed to eliminate both Zuko and Aang, she smiled as the Avatar and his friends escaped the temple.[36]

   Azula fires lightning Azula firing lightning at Katara to gain an advantage during her Comet-Enhanced Agni Kai against Zuko. When Ozai departed to harness the power of Sozin's Comet to burn the Earth Kingdom, he named Azula as the new Fire Lord. Although Azula was astonished to receive the title, her father told her that while she would rule the homeland, he would become Phoenix King and become the supreme ruler of the world.[12] As she prepared for her coronation, Azula began to crack under the pressures of her friends' betrayal and accession to the throne, and her mental health began to deteriorate.[14][37] She became suspicious of her servants and began to banish them from the nation, along with her personal advisors Lo and Li, her own Dai Li agents, and the Royal Procession. While attempting to tie her hair for the coronation, Azula grew frustrated and grabbed a pair of scissors to cut her hair, resulting in it turning out uneven. Azula then saw a hallucination of her mother in the mirror. The vision of Ursa commented on Azula's penchant for using fear to control her friends, to which the princess replied that she had no choice, and that "Trust is for fools. Fear is the only reliable way". When Azula stated that Ursa feared her, the hallucination of her mother replied that she loved her instead. Azula began to cry and threw her hairbrush at the mirror in anger and distress.

   Just before the High Sage was to crown Azula as Fire Lord, Zuko and Katara arrived at the palace. Azula challenged Zuko to a Comet-Enhanced Agni Kai, to which he agreed, noticing her imbalanced mental state. During their fight, Azula's attacks were wild, emotional, and reckless, albeit still powerful, while Zuko's attacks were calm and controlled, and eventually, he gained the upper hand. When he began to overpower her, Azula, responding to his challenge to use lightning, directed her attack toward Katara. However, Zuko intercepted her attack and was grievously injured as a result.[1] Azula then attempted to attack Katara, but the waterbender trapped them both in ice and chained her to the floor by taking advantage of her mental decay. Seeing herself defeated and usurped as Fire Lord, Azula let out a fiery roar before breaking down, sobbing and screaming.[13]

   After the Hundred Year War

   Searching for Ursa

   Insane Azula Azula agreed to help Zuko extract information from Ozai. After her Agni Kai with Zuko and subsequent mental breakdown, Azula's insanity earned her Zuko's pity, and rather than being sent to prison, like their father Ozai was, she was committed to an asylum on a nearby island, where she was continuously monitored.[14] Although she considered the mental health facility a "horrible" experience, Azula actually befriended some other patients.[38] About a year later, she was visited by her brother, who told her that he had consulted with Ozai on several occasions in an attempt to learn Ursa's whereabouts, to no avail. Answering his request for help, Azula said that she needed nothing in return for her assistance, as the mere knowledge of being of service to the Fire Lord would be enough satisfaction. She also stated that she had been wondering as well what exactly happened to their mother following her disappearance six years earlier.[39]

   She was placed in an adjoining cell with her father, though they did not speak with each other for half an hour. Zuko observed this and brought them tea in an attempt to make the situation more enjoyable. Azula grabbed hold of the tray with her teeth, however, causing Zuko to fall over. She angrily accused him of wanting to see her lap up the beverage like an animal since she would have had no other way to drink it while confined in her straitjacket. Her outburst prompted Ty Lee to chi-block her, rendering her completely immobile. Due to her poor mental health, Azula questioned the girl as to how "she", referring to Ursa, had managed to break the grasp of fear Azula used to have on her. Before the situation could escalate any further, Zuko intervened and stated that he had meant no harm and just wanted to ease the conversation with Ozai along. After being placed on her chair again, the chi-blocked Azula arrogantly stated that if her brother wanted her and their father to have a dignified conversation, he should leave them alone, which he did.[15]

   Azula burning Ursa's letters Azula burned Ursa's letters, much to Zuko's shock and horror. When Zuko was taking her back to her old quarters in the palace where she would be staying, he asked her whether or not she had been able to coax the needed information about Ursa's whereabouts from Ozai. She dodged the question and asked in return whether or not he had ever experienced the sensation of being chi-blocked. When Zuko said he had not, she proceeded to meticulously describe the feeling, mentioning that one becomes extremely flexible right before regaining their full control. To prove her words, she twisted her arm out of her straitjacket and fired a lightning bolt at her brother. In the ensuing skirmish, she managed to free herself entirely and made her way into a nearby building. Via a hidden passageway, she went to one of Ozai's secret chambers, where she retrieved a stack of undelivered letters, which Ursa had written to her hometown. Before Zuko could take them from her, she burned them, having already read them herself. She concealed one of them, however, as it contained information that suggested Zuko was not actually Ozai's son and thus had no claims to the throne. Unaware that Ursa wrote down false information because she knew the letter would be intercepted by Ozai, Azula kept it for leverage so she could eventually overthrow Zuko and let her brother believe that all had been destroyed. In return for knowledge about what had been written in the allegedly burned letter, she requested to be allowed to go with him on his search for their mother.[15]

   Complying with the request, Zuko released her from the mental institution and allowed her to accompany him, unbound and with dignity. When she showed herself to Team Avatar, however, she was immediately attacked by Katara. She easily dodged their attacks and proceeded to taunt and insult Sokka. It did not come to a scuffle until the next day when a short struggle ensued between her and Sokka. Azula disarmed him with a small, non-lethal lightning shock after he threatened her with his boomerang. The rest of the team immediately intervened and immobilized her with their bending. Upon her release, she haughtily stated that if they all just stayed away from her, they would get along perfectly.[15]

   Ursa loves Azula Azula was unable to cope with the fact that her mother loved her. She traveled with Team Avatar on Appa to Hira'a to find her mother, but her mood was erratic, unpredictable, and characterized by delusions and hallucinations, as she constantly asked Team Avatar how "she" had contacted them, referring to her mother. Upon nearing Hira'a, she attempted to escape by jumping off of Appa. Aang swooped down and caught her in free fall, but she set his glider afire, causing him to crash to the ground and securing her getaway. She ran away but stopped as she neared a stream and heard her mother's voice coming from the water. She argued with the reflection, accusing Ursa of desiring to ruin her from the day she was born and heading a conspiracy to strip her of her power, of which she also claimed her mother had been jealous. However, she triumphantly stated that thanks to Ursa's letter, she now had all the proof she needed to take the throne from Zuko. She thus revealed her own plans to find and kill Ursa herself in order to stop her once and for all. She let out an emotionally toiled scream as the hallucination of her mother confirmed her love for her, prompting Azula to fire a lightning bolt at the mirage, stating the love declaration to be nothing more than Ursa's last treasonous attempt to set her own mind against her.[15]

   Azula chases off the moth wasps Azula saved Team Avatar from a moth wasp attack. At that point, Zuko arrived and asked to whom she had been speaking. Reacting aggressively, Azula wanted to strike her brother down but was encased in ice by Katara before she got the chance. As the waterbender approached her, she accused her of being one of Ursa's co-conspirators. Her rant, however, was interrupted when the wolf spirit appeared and attacked the group. As they were being overpowered by moth wasps coughed up by the spirit, Azula asked Zuko to free her so she could help, convincing him that she could not possibly make things worse for them and stating that if he could not even trust his own family, there was no one left to be trusted. He melted her icy restraints, and true to her word, she created a large lightning bolt and shot it away from the group, drawing the light-oriented moth wasps and wolf spirit with it. That night, Azula was talking in her sleep and shivering from the cold before Zuko covered her with a blanket: during this time, he found the letter she was hiding and was left stunned by its contents.[15]

   The next day, the princess was awoken by another hallucination of Ursa. She was urged by her mother to stop what she was doing, as Ursa believed it was not Azula's destiny to assume the throne. In response, Azula intended to shoot her mother with lightning, but Ursa only pleaded with her more urgently to find her true destiny. Azula snapped out of her hallucination with Katara's wrist in her grip; Sokka hurled his boomerang, striking Azula's forearm and forcing her to release her grip, but Katara managed to calm both sides down. After her outburst, Azula discovered that the letter she had kept was missing and immediately assumed that Zuko had taken it. Her brother was not at camp, however, and Azula threatened Sokka and Katara with fire to force them to tell her where Zuko had gone. After burning down some nearby vegetation, she stormed off after Zuko.[23]

   Azula demanding Ursa's letter Azula demanded Ursa's letter back from Zuko, believing it to be her key to the Fire Nation throne. Azula found her brother sitting with Aang at the edge of a cliff discussing the letter questioning his heritage. Frustrated, she shot fire blasts at him, and a duel broke out. While Aang ran back to check up on Sokka and Katara, Azula was grabbed by Zuko and held over the cliff while she accused their mother of tipping him off to the letter's location before learning that he had held it all night. Zuko requested that they stop their fighting, to which Azula agreed, and they both returned to camp. After the rest of the team put out the fires, the entire group continued their journey to Hira'a.[23]

   They reached the border of Hira'a, and the Team Avatar disguised themselves using crimson robes. Azula was the only one who still wore her own outfit. The group arrived just as a performance of Love amongst the Dragons was ending. Azula and Zuko recalled the times they used to see the play and how they acted out the battle scene; Azula bragged she made a better Dragon Emperor, which is why she took up the role between the two. The play ended, and Azula followed the others. They met the leader of the Hira'a acting troupe, Noren, who offered them information on Ursa in addition to tea and an invitation to his and his wife, Noriko's, home. Azula and Zuko spoke with the couple's daughter, Kiyi, about her doll. The princess mentioned she used to give her dolls "headcuts" instead of haircuts, offering one for Kiyi's doll, which scared the young girl and caused Zuko to berate his sister. Afterward, the firebender remarked that she was "tempted to burn the whole place down, but resisted for [Zuko]". The thought drew Katara's ire, causing the two girls to argue. The increasing tensions between Katara and Azula resulted in Zuko declaring that Forgetful Valley would be the last stop for the trip.[23]

   Azula saving Sokka Azula saved Sokka from Misu's plantbending attack. Upon arrival, Azula attempted to make a path by burning parts of the valley, drawing criticism from the rest of the group once more. When Aang found a flutter bat that brought him to a pond, Azula and the others followed the two there. The Avatar said it was a spiritual place and urged everyone to respect it, but Azula once again saw a hallucination of Ursa urging her to stop the mission. The princess promptly went against Aang's word and blasted the pond with lightning, and yelled at Aang that Ursa had told him to bring them there. Katara was about to freeze her in place, but a rain of flower-shaped ice discs began to attack the team, and the nearby plants began to pull the team in one by one. Azula saved Sokka from a vine, explaining that the more "peasants" she kept around, the higher her chances of survival were. Katara countered with plantbending and ordered whoever was attacking to reveal themselves to the team.[23]

   Rafa and Misu, brother and sister themselves, arrived and set up camp with the group. Misu warned them that Forgetful Valley's ponds needed to remain undisturbed. She told her and Rafa's story to the team; the sibling bond they had resulted in uncertain looks from Azula and her brother. The princess cut the story short and asked about Ursa, to which Misu replied that neither she nor Rafa had seen her. As Aang prepared to cross into the Spirit World to seek out the wolf spirit, Azula walked away; when confronted by Zuko, she snapped at him, wondering if they were really going to find their mother or help "a couple of vagrants". Zuko said that it was Aang's duty to help people, and Azula sneered at the Fire Lord for not wanting to hold the throne anymore, traveling with Team Avatar to help people instead. Her focus quickly shifted toward her psychotic beliefs, and she accused Ursa of orchestrating Rafa and Misu's arrival to throw them off her trail. She prepared to shoot lightning at the siblings, warning her mother that her plans would fail.[23]

   Azula breaks in Azula broke into Noren and Noriko's home through the ceiling after finding out that Noriko was really her mother, Ursa. Her attack was thwarted by Zuko, however, and she was forced to calm down, awaiting Aang's return. When the Avatar brought the Mother of Faces with him, Azula interrupted Misu's plea to the spirit to grant her brother a new face with a demand to know about Ursa. After learning that the Mother of Faces had given Ursa a new identity as Noriko, Azula promptly took off to Hira'a with her brother and Sokka chasing after her. Barging into Noren and Noriko's house, Azula was finally able to confront her mother, demanding to know if Kiyi was supposed to be her replacement because she was such a monster. Sokka held her off temporarily, but the princess ultimately slammed Ursa to the wall and prepared a ball of fire, intent upon killing her.[16]

   She teared up when her amnesiac mother apologized for not loving her enough, but after being separated from her by Zuko, she began attacking him. Azula asked Zuko why he would not allow her to take the throne, saying he would be free of something he did not want, while it would rid her of the "incessant nagging in [her] head". Upon being told that she was wrong, Azula protested, reminding him that he had the opportunity to throw her over the cliff and be rid of both her and the letter. Zuko answered that he knew the throne was his destiny and went on to say that no matter how messy their relationship was, she was still his sister. Azula, in tears, burned an opening through a nearby wall and ran outside, dropping the letter in the process. She ran off toward the Forgetful Valley, calling her brother weak when he begged her to stay so that he could help her and vanishing from sight.[16] Although Zuko tried to find her in the weeks before he returned to the capital with Ursa, Ikem, Kiyi, and Team Avatar, Azula managed to remain hidden, which caused Zuko to believe that she did not want to be found.[17]

   Masquerading as the Kemurikage

   Fire Warriors Following the events in Hira'a, Azula freed several of her acquaintances and subsequently organized them as a strike team impersonating the Kemurikage. At some point during her exile, Azula came to the conclusion that her destiny was to manipulate Zuko into a Fire Lord who ruled by fear. She also reevaluated her relationship with her family, discarding any remaining loyalty to Ozai and accepting Kiyi as a blood relation. At this point, her hallucinations had stopped. Recalling how Mai talked about Kemurikage in her sleep during a sleepover from when they were children inspired Azula to masquerade in the image of the mythical spirits to enact her plans.[19] Azula subsequently left Forgetful Valley and helped her friends escape from a facility for the mentally ill, which also institutionalized many daughters of traditionalist Fire Nation families who were considered too rebellious by their parents.[38][20] She made promises to her new acolytes, including Zirin,[19] Ningka,[40] and Chiyou, telling them that they would do work to help the Fire Nation's downtrodden.[20] In her Kemurikage guise, Azula visited Ukano, now the leader of the New Ozai Society, and threatened him with harm if he did not depose Zuko immediately. When Ukano failed at this, Azula confronted him with making good on her promise. A terrified Ukano pleaded for a month to depose Zuko. At some point, Azula revealed her identity to Ukano, who emptied his bank account to construct a prison in the Royal Family Graveyard. In the next month, Azula and her followers began abducting children from the capital, including Tom-Tom.[17][18] Unknown to Ukano, Azula was using him the entire time, having no desire to see Ozai restored to power.[19]

   Azula tells Ukano to organize a riot Azula manipulated Ukano into doing her bidding while musing how she actually wanted to keep Zuko in power. Some time later, Azula abducted Kiyi but was discovered by Zuko, Aang, Ty Lee, and Suki. In the ensuing fight, Azula revealed herself by shooting lightning. Zuko redirected it at her, only for Azula to redirect her lightning back at him. Azula and her cohort managed to successfully get away with Kiyi through a secret passage. After locking up her half-sister with the other children, Zirin was starting to get very impatient with Azula about keeping the children for long. However, Azula calmly asked her and the other friends to be patient, as she had a plan. Azula and Ukano discussed how keeping the children is going nowhere, and Ukano revealed that he is upset that Tom-Tom is kept as a prisoner. Azula ordered Ukano to gather his Safe Nation Society to start rioting in the streets; although Ukano did not understand how this will help Ozai become Fire Lord, Azula softly said that her father was never the plan.

   Later, after the riot, Ukano said that their plan still was not making any progress and pointed out that he did everything she asked and begged for her to release the children. Azula went back on her promise, reasoning that if they are free, they will eventually tell their parents and Zuko where they had kept them, and thus she kept the key to their cell.

   Later on, Azula and her friends confronted her brother, Aang, her former friends, and Kei Lo. As they battled each other, Mai's knives cut into Azula's hood. Azula mocked her about her knife-throwing skills and attacked her former friend once more. Azula explained how she heard about the Kemurikage when they were at a sleepover at Mai's, having heard her mumble about the dark spirits in her dreams. While resuming her attack, she thanked Mai for giving her the inspiration for their masquerade. When Kei Lo suddenly bumped into Azula from behind, she quickly grabbed him and threatened Kei Lo, and mocked Mai about her relationships. Zuko was next to intervene, firmly asking Azula to release Kei Lo, to which Azula mocked what she believed to be a depressing attempt of Zuko to win back Mai.

   Zuko confronts Azula At the crypt of the first Fire Lord's advisor, Azula revealed that she no longer intended to depose Zuko but instead become a power behind the throne. After exchanging a fire blast with her brother, Azula ran off into a tomb shaped like a Lion Turtle. When Zuko followed her inside, Azula explained that they were in the tomb of the first Fire Lord's most trusted adviser. As Zuko pointed out that she seemed more stable, Azula suddenly attacked him. The brief Agni Kai ended with Azula pinning Zuko to the ground and raising a fire-dagger over his face, claiming this was how it had always been between them. Zuko defiantly replied that even if Azula killed him, she would never become Fire Lord and that she should accept that fact. To his surprise, Azula released him and said that she had not only accepted it but embraced it. She revealed that the voices in her head had stopped once she realized her own true destiny: it was not to become Fire Lord herself but to shape Zuko into a more ruthless leader who ruled through strength and fear. Although Zuko points out that she has lost now that all the kidnapped children were rescued, Azula countered that she had won, claiming that, in the last twenty-four hours, she had shown exactly how ruthless and authoritarian he could be. Before she could be apprehended, she vanished in smoke while commanding Zuko to accept what she made of him.

   As Zuko addressed his subjects, Azula and her comrades, all still masquerading as the Kemurikage, watched his speech from a nearby rooftop. Hearing Zuko ask for his citizens' understanding and patience as he searched for a way to be a better leader, Azula smiled and sneered "How touching" to herself. Putting her mask and hood back on, she and her cohorts disappeared once more.[19]

   Abandoned by the Fire Warriors

   Azula continued to lead the Fire Warriors, though they were weakened after the Kemurikage plot. Some had been captured by Fire Nation forces, while others chose to leave the order. The group began to splinter, with some members beginning to act on their own, with Azula neither supporting or constraining them in their plans.[41]

   Eventually, Azula orchestrated the destruction of a full grain distribution center, hoping to undermine Zuko's reign by sabotaging the Fire Nation's food supply. However, Ty Lee had caught onto the Fire Warrior plan. The Kyoshi Warrior had replaced the granary's stores with empty crates, and had ordered many guards to hide during the initial Fire Warrior attack. Azula was able to come to the aid of the other Fire Warriors, holding off Ty Lee and the Domestic Forces for long enough that her entire party could escape into the forest. In spite of the Fire Warriors' flight, the Ty Lee and her allies had already used their advantageous position to capture and arrest Chiyou.

   Zirin reprimands Azula After Azula refused to rescue Chiyou, she faced Zirin's angry criticism. As the Fire Warriors made camp in the woods, Zirin proposed a plan to go back and rescue Chiyou. However, Azula dismissively stated that her acolyte would have to accept that there were sometimes casualties of war. Zirin voiced her frustration with Azula's plans, objecting to the Fire Warriors putting themselves in danger for pathetic raids on warehouses. Zirin stated that the Fire Warriors wanted to move on from skulking in the dark like criminals, and that they needed to move on from undermining Zuko. Azula reminded her followers that she was the one who had given them a new purpose, and stated that it was up to her to decide what path the Fire Warriors would take. She demanded they continue their reign of terror against Zuko, going to sleep once she was satisfied that they would continue to cause chaos on the following day.

   When Azula woke up, she found the campsite abandoned. Enraged, she burned a Fire Warrior mask with her bending, and vowed to find the "traitors" and make them pay. She stumbled in the forest just as heavy rain poured down, and she trudged on to find what appeared to be a Fire Sage temple. As she entered the spiritual site, Azula was met by a solitary monk cooking a meal. The woman explained to Azula that it was a place for the weary, and that those who had need of the temple had no problem finding it. The monk also noticed that Azula appeared to have been struggling with great troubles, and that she was in need of help. She invited Azula to stay the night, explaining that the princess would have good dreams, as the temple was place of rest. Azula dismissed the monk's words as nonsense, and claimed that she had no troubles at all: rather, only Zirin and the others would be in trouble when she caught up to them. She also expressed her disdain for being expected to sleep on the floor "like a stray dog", and branded the monk selfish for not offering for a traveler to stay in the best room. Once the monk agreed to give up her own space, Azula drifted off to sleep, still promising to make the Fire Warriors pay.

   Azula receives spirit vision Under the temple spirit's influence, Azula received a vision of her childhood. Azula dreamed that she was back on Lo and Li's cottage on Ember Island, and found herself soon greeted by her family on the beach. Iroh, Zuko, and Ursa hailed her as a hero who ended the Hundred Year War before being crowned Fire Lord, while Ruon-Jian complimented her for her good looks. Just as Ursa went to embrace her daughter and tell her how proud she was, her family faded away, and she experienced Mai and Ty Lee mocking her for thinking any of the dream could be real. Azula shouted at them to shut up, just as the dream came to an end and she woke up. The monk was shocked that the dreams did not give her peace, and told her that it was urgent for her to leave as once. Azula sneered at the woman's lack of hospitality as she left the temple, but only made it so far before the temple appeared again before her. She entered the building again, intimidating the the despairing monk. Azula declared that the temple must be a trap set by Zuko or Aang, but soon found a burned wooden turtle duck before her, reliving the experience of her parents finding her with the toy as a young firebending prodigy. However, the vision diverged from her memory when her mother expressed pride instead of fear.

   Azula debates a spirit vision of Ty Lee Unsure whether her former friend was really present, Azula debated a spirit vision of Ty Lee. The monk said that she was trying to give Azula what she most wanted, asking the princess if her greatest desire was not to be loved and embraced by her family. Azula caught on to the fact that the woman was no monk, and started to deduce that she was in fact a shapeshifting spirit. She tried to attack the woman with firebending, but the supposed monk clung onto a beam above, with her form becoming less human. Azula stated that she needed nothing from her family, as all except Ozai were traitors, and that her father was now a pathetic shadow of himself after losing his bending. She stated that she was the only one left with a claim to the Fire Nation throne, and demanded what was owed to her. A noise started to come from the door to the temple, and Azula was met by Ty Lee, who claimed she had tracked the princess and her squad through the forest. As she tried to ignore the spirit, Azula started mocking her former friend for her Kyoshi Warrior appearance, and started attacking her with firebending. She voiced her anger at Mai betraying her for Zuko, and then proceeded to slam Ty Lee against the temple's wall, completely irritated with her.

   As Azula restrained an unconscious Ty Lee, the spirit asked if Azula would kill her former friend. Azula asked the woman why she cared, but it was Ursa who responded, saying that she wanted to know as she cared about her own daughter. Azula denied that Ursa could be real, but her mother responded by claiming that everything in the temple was real enough in the moment. Azula told the vision of Ursa about how she had been hurt by her mother choosing Zuko over herself by poisoning Azulon and leaving. Azula explained that, without Ursa to protect her from Ozai, she became her father's deadly firebending weapon, and had no choice in the matter. She voiced her rage at Ursa for not letting Ozai kill Zuko so that she could have stayed and continued to have protected her daughter. She screamed that her betrayal by her family, her friends, and her acolytes was all Ursa's fault.

   Temple spirit watches Ursa and Azula Under the temple spirit's watch, Azula was able to share her feelings with a vision of Ursa. The vision of Ursa then asked if what Azula really wanted was for everyone who broke her trust to come forward and ask for her forgiveness, acknowledging that they had hurt her and promising to never do it again. Azula tentatively said yes, only for "Ty Lee" to turn into Mai, who mocked Azula for thinking she could be the victim. Azula was taken aback that her former friends were also spirit trickery, and resolved to leave the temple to good, but found that she could not escape without entering the room once again. The vision of Mai theorized that people always betrayed Azula as she was a a terrible person who got what she deserved. Just as Azula went to confront "Mai", she saw that she had the face of Ty Lee once more, who disparaged Azula for believing they were really friends after the princess had intimidated her life. Azula told "Ty Lee" that she was less than nothing as a Kyoshi Warrior compared to being in royal circles, but "Ursa" appeared once again, displeased. As Azula tried to shut down the "spirit trickery", visions of Mai and Zuko explained how Azula told everyone that she believed nobody could survive without her, but in fact, the princess was surrounding herself with people to manipulate and harm as she could not stand the idea of facing the world alone, having to deal with all the horrible things she had done.

   Azula rejects the temple spirit Azula angrily rejected the temple spirit's viewpoint, declaring that she owed nothing and was the rightful Fire Lord. The vision of Zuko became increasingly inhuman, telling Azula she had nobody to blame but herself, and demanding to know if she would ask for forgiveness. As she shot lightning at the vision of Zuko, with a worried "Ursa" looking on, Azula boldly declared that she saw through the spirit's lies, and that she was finished with her. However, just as she started to firebend, she saw that the spirit had transformed into an enormous insectoid form, with the visions of her family withering away. The spirit revealed that its manifestations had not lied: it was a place of rest, but more specifically, it was a crossroads for those who had followed a wrong path, offering a second chance to choose for the better. The spirit told Azula that she had been offered redemption and forgiveness, but that the princess had rejected it. The spirit then said that its present form was now a mirror of Azula's inner self, shaped by Azula's cruelty and desire for vengeance. Azula stated that redemption and apology was for the weak, and that she owed nothing, beginning to generate lightning as she declared that she was the rightful Fire Lord, and that she did not take kindly to meddling spirits. Just as she fired a blast of lightning, the temple disappeared around her, and she found herself back in a forest clearing, declaring that she knew that none of it had been real. She walked back to find the other Fire Warriors by the camp, with Zirin having saved Chiyou and returned them to the others. Azula frowned, and after a moment's hesitation declared the warriors unworthy of her leadership. Choosing not to enact her planned revenge, she vowed to find new followers, as well as a new place to rule.[20]

   Legacy

   A Fire Nation drink was named "Azula's Lightning" in her honor.[42]

   Personality

   Almost perfect." "One hair out of place." "Almost isn't good enough! LO AND LI TALKING TO AZULA ABOUT HER TRAINING.[26]

   Born a princess and hailed as a prodigy, Azula grew up to be egotistical and confident. She relentlessly drilled herself toward perfection and settled for nothing less from herself or those who served her.[26] She believed that power and domination were the defining traits of strength, and as such, would only help others if she thought there was some personal gain at stake. She had absolute confidence in her "divine right to rule", with which she believed she was born.[9] She harbored neither pity nor mercy for those she marked as treasonous or inferior. As one who wanted nothing less than absolute control, she likewise had remarkable control of herself, seemingly able to react to any situation at a moment's notice without losing her composure.

   Azula hanging from a cliff Even in life-threatening situations, Azula remained confident, focused, and deadly. Azula was marked by a distinct lack of empathy. Even as a child, she reacted with hostility when outdone, a trait clearly displayed when she shoved Ty Lee to the ground after the girl bested her at gymnastics.[24] This behavior would characterize her relationship with her friends for many years. Rather than care or love, her relationships with her friends were often based in manipulation, such as when she intimidated Ty Lee into leaving the circus and joining her cause.[21]

   She was prone to asserting herself and her authority in a grandiose way, such as when she humiliated Long Feng in front of his former henchmen[9] or when she threatened the captain of her ship.[26] She also showed a need for admiration, mostly from her father, whom she emulated to a great degree, and from everyone else around her, though to a lesser extent. She reacted with despair and rage when she learned her father was going to the Earth Kingdom without her.[12] However, Azula showed a level of fear of him, as in the novelization, Azula notes that not even she could take him in a fight.

   Azula was known to have a sadistic personality, showing little to no concern for others besides her father. From a very young age, Azula demonstrated cruel aggression and a near-total lack of empathy toward friends, servants, family, and animals. Her own mother, Ursa, once remarked, "What is wrong with that child?" after observing her casual cruelties. Azula's first reaction to hearing of Iroh's son's death was to wonder whether this now made her father the heir to the throne. She later dismissed her uncle as a quitter and a loser when learning he had ended his six hundred day Siege of Ba Sing Se to grieve for Lu Ten.[24] She eagerly watched Azulon proclaim Ozai's punishment for trying to claim the throne and grinned maliciously when Zuko was burned and scarred by their father. She also did not seem to care when her mother disappeared or when her grandfather died.[25] Her cruelty was apparently infamous and extreme; when Iroh accidentally ingested the poisonous white jade flower, both he and Zuko quickly decided that they would rather seek help from the Earth Kingdom at the risk of facing certain death than the possibility of being handed over to Azula by the Fire Nation.[43]

   Azula relishes victory Even in simple games such as kuai ball, Azula thought about nothing less than absolute victory. Azula's characteristic blue flames symbolized the power she possessed and constantly sought to increase. Her lack of compassion also accounted for her ability to create and direct lightning, the "cold-blooded fire".[26] According to Iroh, the skill required complete control of all emotion, which would not prove difficult for Azula with her one-track mentality.[44] Because of these skills, she was also an excellent tactician, regularly displaying cunning, perception, and resourcefulness that allowed her to take advantage of almost any situation. She possessed good self-control, facing down Long Feng and deceiving him when held captive,[9] and could lie with a straight face and no physical reactions.[10]

   Ironically, for all her refinement and self-confidence, Azula did retain some insecurity. As a result of her sequestered life of royalty, she had developed a considerable amount of social ineptitude, particularly in her uncertainty of how to act around boys, and she frequently intimidated them during conversations. Even when attempting to flirt with Chan, her domineering and megalomaniacal personality manifested in a way that disconcerted him and prompted his recession. Her overly competitive nature surfaced during a kuai ball game, and she later admitted her jealousy over how much attention Ty Lee received from others.[11]

   Though she seemingly looked down on Zuko all throughout their entire relationship, thinking of him as a weak and whiny boy who never stood up for himself or to her especially, there were moments when her opinion of him seemed to rise briefly. During her coup at the climax of Ba Sing Se's fall, she was truly pleased by Zuko's choice to aid her, musing that Zuko had always meant to be a Prince of the Fire Nation fighting by her side. Almost immediately after, however, his hesitation to fight Katara caused her disdain to surface, thinking of him as poor and weak for letting himself be goaded so easily. Nevertheless, when Zuko showed doubts about his actions in helping take Ba Sing Se but betraying Iroh, she truly did feel that he had accomplished his ultimate achievement, while at the same time feeling pity for the fact that he could not understand the significance of what his actions entailed.[45]

   Azula was never happy with what she had, always striving for more. After conquering Ba Sing Se, she passed it on to a puppet ruler to be used by the Fire Nation. When she was doubtful that she had really managed to kill the Avatar, she let her brother take the credit for the perceived kill, convinced he knew a way Aang could survive that she did not. She was always trying to get more to try and fill what she lacked, but it was never enough. In a sense, she was a person without a finish line.

   Later, Azula began to show signs of a fragile mentality. For all of her self-assurance, she was momentarily driven into a rage when Mai betrayed her by helping Zuko escape and admitted to loving him more than she feared Azula. As Azula moved to strike her down, she was, in turn, temporarily paralyzed by Ty Lee. After her friends were apprehended, the enraged princess ordered both of them to be locked away and "left to rot".[10] While it was apparent that Azula held herself in high regard above her friends, their sudden betrayal drove her to the edge for an instant, hinting at just how unstable she would later prove to be.[1] This betrayal affected her so much that she lost her normally cool demeanor, as evident when she later attacked the Western Air Temple. She was erratic and maniacal, clearly trying to vent her feelings by trying to kill her brother.

   While on Ember Island, Azula revealed her subtle resentment toward being seen as a "monster", particularly by her mother. Though she admittedly agreed with the viewpoint, the princess stated that it was emotionally painful nonetheless. Her time on Ember Island was also one of the few times she showed any sign of compassion for Zuko, as she followed him and urged him to return to the group when he was alone and in pain.[11]

   Azula reminisces For a fleeting moment, Azula opened up and revealed pain and resentment about the relationship with her mother, despite her distant personality. After being betrayed by Mai and Ty Lee, Azula's mentality continued to crumble in the final weeks of the war. When she attacked Zuko and the gang at the Western Air Temple, Azula was evidently losing her sanity, as her attacks became far more vicious, and she was seemingly obsessed with killing Zuko.[36]

   The tipping point came during her father's coronation as the Phoenix King, where Azula was told she would not assist in the attack on the Earth Kingdom. Azula seemed distraught at this and took this decision as an offense to her and her honor.[12] For her, Ozai always represented absolute power and perfection, qualities which she desired to acquire. His refusal to bring her along on a mission where the two of them would serve essentially as equals made her realize that her lust for power not only frightened her enemies but perhaps her father as well. Ozai responded by appointing Azula as the new Fire Lord to govern over the Fire Nation in his absence, temporarily satisfying her desire for power. However, she was unable to cope with the fact that the only human being who may have ever loved her was not only ashamed of her but still possessed power over her. Her father was the last person Azula thought she could trust, and Ozai's refusal to include her in his final conquest only served to cause Azula more inner pain. Knowing that her father would neither submit to her will nor love her, Azula's grip on reality began to steadily plummet.

   Angry Azula yells Azula's flawless demeanor was shattered by the unanticipated betrayal of Mai. On the day of her coronation, Azula became excessively paranoid and gave into her fear of betrayal and being killed. She accused her servant of purposely leaving a pit in her cherry so that she would choke and got angry at the Dai Li when they arrived five minutes after they had been summoned, suggesting that their laxness could have allowed an assassin to sneak in, kill her, and "be on his merry way". Musing over the possibility that the Dai Li could betray and kill her, Mai and Ty Lee's treason still fresh in memory, she banished them.[1]

   It also appeared that she was not sleeping well, as she had dark circles under her eyes. Upon Lo and Li's arrival to counsel her, Azula's fear of disappointing her father was clear. She became so enraged when her old mentors proposed to postpone her coronation that she momentarily forgot they were not firebenders and ordered them to fight an Agni Kai with each other. Ultimately, Azula addressed Li as Lo and banished her, leaving the sisters confused as to which of them had to leave.[1]

   Having sent off her staff, she was left alone to style her own hair for the coronation. Frustrated by her inability to tie up her hair bun, she "fixed" the situation by cutting off a part of her hair, leaving it a tattered mess. Panting in frustration, she saw her mother in her mirror in an apparent hallucination. Ursa complimented her, saying that she always had such beautiful hair, though Azula dismissed the compliment and asked her mother why she was there. When Ursa told her that she would not miss her daughter's coronation, Azula told her not to pretend to act proud, stating that she knew her mother thought she was a monster. The hallucination of her mother refuted that, saying she did not think that, that Azula was just confused, and that she loved her. Azula could not cope with the declaration of love and threw her brush at the mirror, shattering it, before breaking down crying.[1]

   This incident exposed a complex facet to Azula's persona. Although outwardly maintaining a cold and dismissive opinion of her mother, Ursa's banishment ultimately had a devastating impact upon Azula's fragile psyche.[11] As Azula's sanity began slipping away from her, this inability to reconcile her perceived belief that Ursa considered her a monster with the truer (though idealized but still true) maternal feelings of love and support that Ursa demonstrated in the hallucination created an inescapable conflict in Azula's mind that furthered her eventual mental collapse.[1] Another thread of this argument explored the possibility that although she was fully capable of acting cruelly without showing any outright regret, deep down, a part of her could tell what she did was wrong and felt regret over it, but it was just her indomitable will and emotional control that prevented her from showing it for many years. Nevertheless, despite years of such dark deeds, what remained of her conscience, in the form of her mother Ursa (whose love and guidance she secretly longed for but falsely believed she could never have), could still manifest at this point and reared itself stronger than before. Ursa's gentle, motherly concerns over Azula's use of fear and cruelty as her only means of maintaining relationships with friends and family alike induced a violent mental breakdown prior to her coronation; after breaking the mirror, Azula collapsed and sobbed deeply before regaining any semblance of control.[1]

   Azula's vision Visibly unstable, Azula saw a hallucination of her mother as her sanity began to unravel. Azula showed up at her coronation impatient and with her hair still a mess, though the event was interrupted when Katara and Zuko arrived to challenge her. She did not hesitate to challenge her brother to an Agni Kai and darkly smiled when it happened that outright indicated she was more obsessed with killing Zuko personally than tactically dealing with both Zuko and Katara when she challenged him to a one-on-one fight, considering the fact she could just have what remained of the Fire Nation army attack them. Her unstable condition shone through visibly, as Zuko could easily pick up on it, and this was shown further as her apparent madness weakened her fighting abilities for Zuko to decisively overpower her eventually.[1] She also was instantly goaded by Zuko into using lightning despite knowing he could redirect it and only changed her mind in the last moment to avoid what would certainly have been defeat by targeting Katara, leaving Zuko incapacitated, at which point Azula showed an increasing level of mockery toward the duo. Her arrogance and mental state eventually allowed Katara, despite clearly being far less powerful than Azula due to Sozin's Comet, to defeat and chain her to the ground. The moment Azula saw Zuko rose, the Fire Nation princess screamed in anger and outrage while breathing fire uncontrollably and furiously struggling to break herself free, falling into complete insanity, sobbing loudly. She dragged herself along the ground helplessly, the full extent of her madness causing both Zuko and Katara to watch with clear sadness despite all she had put them through.[13] This breakdown was the culmination of her failed relationship with her mother and her jealousy toward Zuko for receiving more of their mother's affection,[11] the betrayal she suffered at the hands of Mai and Ty Lee,[35] her defeat by Zuko and Katara and finally her failure to be crowned Fire Lord. This madness earned her Zuko's pity, and Azula was spared from prison and instead committed to a mental health facility on a nearby island in the Fire Nation for potential better treatment.

   Azula about to jump Due to her unstable mental health, Azula lost her sense of reality, causing her to act recklessly. A year later, a clearly mentally unstable Azula accepted the task of coaxing Ursa's whereabouts out of Ozai from Zuko, stating that not one day had gone by where she had not wondered what became of their mother.[39] In return, she requested permission to join her brother on his quest and to be allowed to travel unbound and with dignity. The Fire Lord accepted, and Azula was released. While she had regained much of her previous demeanor, as she haughtily commanded people to cater to her needs and forcefully reacted to irritating situations, though from time to time, she still suffered from psychotic episodes, thinking that everyone around her was conspiring with her mother in order to bring her down. However, she intended to find and kill Ursa in order to stop her from interfering with her plans to take the throne from Zuko.[15] In the end, however, she abandoned both of these goals once Zuko revealed that he would care for her unconditionally no matter what. Leaving Ursa alive and giving Zuko back the letter that could potentially oust him from the throne, Azula ran off from the remainder of the group.[16]

   Azula subsequently experienced a phase which she later described as finding her "destiny". Discarding many of her old desires, including the quest for total power, she overcame several of her insecurities. Although still somewhat unhinged and obsessed with ruling by instilling fear, Azula realized that she could rule through Zuko and thereby share the burden of being Fire Lord; this resulted in her feeling freer than ever before. In addition, she allowed herself to open up more to others than ever before, describing her new comrades as "sisters" and openly telling Zuko of her schemes. By extension, her opinion of Zuko had improved greatly; although still cruel and scathing, she insisted that he had the abilities to be "strong" like herself. Observing Zuko's public apology to the citizenry, Azula remained smug, confident that he would come around to her way of thinking in time.[19]

   Azula subsequently continued to lead her Fire Warriors through intimidation and force of personality, as she once had with Mai and Ty Lee. When the capture of one of their own inspired the others to abandon her and rescue their comrade instead, Azula once more felt furious at the betrayal and resolved to hunt the Fire Warriors down with single-minded determination. When the need for food and shelter forced her to take up residence at what appeared to be a Fire Sage Temple, Azula was initially as haughty and entitled as ever, even demanding that the temple's caretaker give up her own bed for her. When the Temple turned out to be inhabited by a powerful spirit that attempted to force an epiphany on her, Azula's inner conflict came to the surface, making it difficult for the spirit to get a proper grasp of what she truly desired. When confronted by the visions of her various relatives and former friends, Azula expressed several conflicting opinions and philosophies; she resented Ozai for turning her into who she was today yet continued to define her perceived right to rule through him, she saw apologies and redemption to be for the weak yet desired for her loved ones to ask for her forgiveness, and despite perceiving everyone else to be at fault for "betraying" her, she visibly freaked out whenever accused of the reverse. The spirit, in the form of Zuko, outright told Azula that the reason she surrounded herself with people to manipulate and hurt was because, if she was left all by herself, she would have no choice but to reflect on her own misdeeds. Visibly shocked by this lecture, Azula panicked and attacked the apparition instead, and when the spirit in its true form called her out on how she was ruled by her desire for revenge and cruelty, she doubled down on her principles and attacked it again. Even so, when she tracked down the "treasonous" Fire Warriors shortly thereafter and saw them reunited and happy, Azula chose not to fulfill her intended revenge and merely dismissed them as undeserving of her leadership.[20] Abilities

   Firebending

   Prodigy Azula Nine-year-old Azula flaunted her prodigious firebending skills before her grandfather. Azula was one of the most skilled and powerful firebenders of her time,[1][13] recognized as a prodigy by both Ozai[24] and Zuko.[5] The most notable feature of Azula's bending was her ability to create blue flames, which are much more intense than the red, orange, and yellow flames normally used by firebenders, though she was only known to bend normal colored fire during her childhood.[24] Azula also used her flames in inventive ways, such as creating jets of flames,[35][36] whirling disks,[21] and blades of fire. She often firebent using only two fingers, rather than with a closed fist or open hand as was commonly used by other firebenders.[7] Also notable was her ability to produce a greater amount of flames than most firebenders without tiring, and she was able to maintain successive assaults for long durations of time.[21]

   Azula demonstrated the ability to condense her flames by using two fingers, enabling her fire to cut clean through various objects. When formed into fireballs, the flames had a powerful concussive effect, able to firmly pulverize stone objects. She was also able to generate powerful shields of swirling flames that could withstand the full force of four simultaneous elemental attacks (and a boomerang).[27] She was even able to charge up her fire before releasing it, something she used during her fight with Aang.[28] She could easily defeat Zuko during the Confrontation at Tu Zin and keep Aang on the defensive, eventually overwhelming the Avatar, even fighting off the entire Team Avatar successfully before running when Toph arrived. Azula was even able to defeat Aang when he had mastered Air, Water, and Earthbending twice.[9] Azula was also capable of fighting off and defeating multiple Kyoshi Warriors, using both firebending and hand-to-hand techniques.[29]

   Blue fire shield Azula was well known for her trademark blue firebending. The depth of Azula's potential was demonstrated in her use of advanced techniques, such as creating large blasts of flame, evaporating a wave of water that Katara threw at her, using her flames to propel herself forward like a jet, and minutes later producing and guiding lightning.[9] While she used her firebending less after returning home, she did demonstrate her abilities a few times, such as when she used her firebending to give extra propulsion to a kuai ball during a game, creating an explosion.[11] She also used her firebending to break free of her shackles and briefly attacked Sokka, Aang, and Toph.[10] Azula engaged in a pitched battle with Zuko and Sokka on the gondola, where despite Zuko's vast improvement in firebending and Sokka's adept swordsmanship skills, she still managed to fight them both on reasonably even footing, countering all of Zuko's fire blasts and returning with her own and forcing her brother to dodge a charged blast from her.[35] Her later duel with the improved Zuko ended in a standstill, with Azula deflecting all of Zuko's large and powerful fire blasts and returning with her own, before unleashing a devastating blue-fire enhanced fist attack that rivaled Zuko's own and caused a large explosion that separated them both. In addition to creating her usual powerful fire balls, she was able to shoot her flames behind her in order to propel herself through the air onto the gondola.[35]

   She was proficient in the highly difficult technique of generating lightning, a sub-skill of firebending,[26] displaying a fine control of this skill. She could perform minute flickers of lightning, which she used to both temporarily blind Zuko or disarm Sokka of his boomerang, as well as produce large, compressed balls of lightning, as exemplified when she created such a ball to send away a swarm of moth wasps, who were attracted by the intense light.[15] After learning of the ability to also redirect lightning, she applied herself to the technique and came to master it as well. With this ability, she proved to be more than a match for Zuko in their next battle.[19]

   Azula fights Zuko Azula's firebending became more dangerous under the influence of Sozin's Comet. As Azula gradually lost her sanity prior to the arrival of Sozin's Comet, her firebending became unfocused and wild, which, combined with the Comet's empowering effects, made her all the more dangerous. However, it also resulted in her becoming exhausted more easily than usual. Despite her state of mind, she retained considerably great levels of firebending power and prowess, as shown by how she was initially able to rival Zuko's equally enhanced sheets of flame with her own amplified blue flames, before she became exhausted and had to propel herself using fire jets to continue trading blows with Zuko, ultimately being overpowered by her brother, forcing her to resort to attacking Katara with lightning to incapacitate him, and afterward was able to dominate Katara, fiercely firing wide strikes of lightning and enormous blue flame blasts as well as propelling herself quickly through the air to keep chase. However, her mental instability ultimately proved to have hindered her fighting prowess enough for Azula to finally be defeated by Katara despite at the time being far more powerful than her. She displayed the ability to breathe fire as she struggled with her chains and lost all sanity.[1][13]

   Intelligence

   Tracking Appa Azula realized right away that Aang wanted to trick her, telling Mai and Ty Lee to follow Appa's real trail while she fought the Avatar. Azula was an extremely intelligent and cunning strategist. She was also a highly studious girl. Since childhood, she was well-versed in her nation's military history as she successfully recounted Fire Lord Sozin's strategy in an old battle.[24] She planned a trap for Iroh and Zuko, which was only accidentally foiled by the captain of her ship.[26] She immediately discerned the Avatar's plan to mislead her with a false trail.[27] She also displayed incredible fighting prowess in learning the fighting styles of her foes, such as the sweeping wind kick ability displayed by Aang against her during the battle of the drill. She imitated it in the form of a sweeping fire kick during her battle with the Kyoshi warriors tending to Appa, utilizing that move to end her battle with Suki. With the Kyoshi warriors finally captured, Azula, Ty Lee, and Mai used their robes, stealing their identities to freely enter Ba Sing Se and the Earth King's palace, beginning her coup against the Earth King. This coup was single-handedly orchestrated by her, winning Ba Sing Se for the Fire Nation.[8][9] During the Day of Black Sun, she laid a trap for Aang and his friends using Dai Li agents in the Fire Lord's throne room, ensuring that the eclipse time would be used up.[10] She also displayed the ability to be so extremely capable of lying effectively that even Toph could not sense it regardless of how blatant the lie was, showing that Azula did not feel remorse for lying or many of her other actions.[10] She also displayed an ability to realize whether or not someone was telling the truth, stating simply that she was a "people person".[35]

   Even under the effects of her mental illness, her wit and ability to strategize were not completely lost, as despite being excessively provoked by Zuko's taunts of fearing his lightning redirection, she still could come up with a strategy to overpower her brother by aiming the lightning at Katara instead, which succeeded in incapacitating Zuko. A year later, she managed to use the after effects of chi-blocking, which caused her body joints to become extremely flexible, to free herself from her restraints and from Zuko. On another occasion, she was able to save Team Avatar from a swarm of moth wasps by using a lightning ball to attract them due to the intense light.

   Azula's intelligence made her very skillful in manipulating people. She used this skill on many subjects, including her brother Zuko,[9] her mother Ursa,[24] Long Feng,[8][9] the Dai Li,[8][9] Sokka,[10] and even her father to an extent.

   Other skills

   Azula evades Team Avatar Azula made up for her handicap with dexterity and agility to evade Aang and Toph. Azula's high-level skill in unarmed combat was displayed several times during the series. She easily avoided Zuko's frenzied knife attacks without the use of firebending, guiding his hands off course.[26] Later, she proceeded to disarm Suki and knocked her off her feet without bending.[29] She also had some skill with hidden weaponry, as she intended on using a shuriken knife during the eclipse.[10] Her acrobatics and use of a hidden shuriken knife were apparently skills she picked up from Ty Lee and Mai, respectively.[46] Azula was very agile as she was able to run up walls and perform mid-air twirls. She dodged Aang and Toph's bending attacks with little to no effort using high jumps like Ty Lee, ultimately making Aang admit she was too fast to hit.[10] Her physical strength was also adept as she could perform a planche, supporting her body in a horizontal position just by using her arms, with little effort

6. #6Katara

   Keys: Katara

   Katara BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIASES June Pippinpaddleopsicopolis (while in Omashu)[3] Hwamei (at Earth King Kuei's party)[4] Sapphire Fire (while in the Fire Nation) The Painted Lady (while in Jang Hui) NICKNAMES Gran Gran (by her grandchildren) Sweetie (by Aang) Sugar Queen (by Toph Beifong) Sweetness (by Toph Beifong) NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe RESIDENCE Wolf Cove AGE 14 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[5] 15-16 in The Promise trilogy[6] 16-17 in The Search and The Rift trilogies[7] 85 in Book One: Air of The Legend of Korra[8] 86 in Book Two: Spirits 89 in Book Four: Balance[9] BORN 85 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Dark brown (white in old age) SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[10][5] LOVE INTERESTS Aang (husband; widowed) Jet (formerly)[11] ALLIES Team Avatar, Yue, the Painted Lady, Order of the White Lotus, Air Acolytes, Malina, Korra, Kyoshi Warriors, Mai, Haru, more ... ENEMIES Wan Shi Tong, General Old Iron, Ozai, Azula, Zhao, Combustion Man, Long Feng, the Dai Li, Yon Rha, Hama, Gilak, Thod, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Water FIGHTING STYLES Waterbending (Northern and Southern styles), bloodbending (resigned from use) POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Healer Healing instructor Waterbending instructor POSITION Daughter of the Southern Water Tribe Head Chieftain Master healer Member of the Southern Council of Elders[12] Waterbending master PREDECESSOR Pakku (as Avatar Aang's waterbending master) AFFILIATION Team Avatar Water Tribe Jiang's pirate crew (honorary member)[13] CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Mae Whitman (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Eva Marie Saint (in The Legend of Korra) Sabrina Fest (in Quest for Balance) Jessica Matten (in The Legend of Aang: The Last Airbender)[14] IMAGE GALLERY (575) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Katara.

   Katara asserting her protective nature to Sokka.[1] I WILL NEVER, EVER TURN MY BACK ON PEOPLE WHO NEED ME!

   Katara was a waterbending master, born in the Southern Water Tribe to Chief Hakoda and his wife Kya. During her childhood, she was the only waterbender living in the Southern Water Tribe. After losing her mother in a Fire Nation raid and her father left to battle against the Fire Nation in the Hundred Year War, she was raised by her paternal grandmother Kanna alongside her older brother Sokka. As a teenager, Katara and her brother discovered the young Air Nomad Avatar, Aang, who had been frozen in an iceberg with his bison, Appa, for a century.[15] In need of a waterbending master, the siblings and Aang left the South Pole on a journey toward the Northern Water Tribe.[10]

   Realizing Aang was the Avatar, Katara and Sokka continued to travel with him across the world as he mastered the remaining elements, earth and fire. She became Aang's waterbending instructor after their departure from the Northern Water Tribe, replacing Master Pakku,[16] who had instructed them during their time there. Her mastery of water made her a formidable asset to the group. The siblings' assistance helped Aang halt the Fire Nation's ambitions of world domination, ending the century-long war, and finally restoring balance to the world.[17]

   The murder of her mother[18] and the later departure of her warrior father[15] left Katara feeling traumatized and alone.[19] Though she was cared for by Kanna,[15][10] she invariably found herself filling the mother role left behind by Kya, even to her own older brother. Katara soon took on many of the responsibilities expected of an adult and quickly became independent and strong-willed. Morally and emotionally driven, she developed a great sense of justice and compassion for others, becoming fiercely protective of those in need.

   After the Hundred Year War ended, Katara and Aang began a close romantic relationship[17] that eventually led to marriage and raised a family with three children: Bumi, a nonbender who gained the ability to airbend later in life,[20] Kya, a waterbender, and Tenzin, an airbender. Later in life, Katara became highly regarded as a master waterbender, and even said to be the best healer in the world.[21] After Aang's passing, she became Avatar Korra's waterbending teacher[22] and helped her to recover physically from her ordeal with the Red Lotus.[23]

   Quick Answers fandom logo What is the name of Katara's brother? toggle section Who raised Katara and her brother after their parents were gone? toggle section What is the significance of Katara being the only waterbender in the Southern Water Tribe? toggle section How did Katara's mother die? toggle section What is the relationship between Katara and Aang? toggle section

   History

   Early life

   Born into the diminished Southern Water Tribe capital of Wolf Cove to Hakoda and Kya, Katara faced the reality of her tribe's dwindling strength from an early age. At the time of her birth, fifty years of repeated Fire Nation raids intended to capture and imprison the tribe's waterbenders had left them devoid of benders. While the Southern Water Tribe's defenses would have crumbled under the might of the Fire Nation, the tribe's relative inaccessibility in the frigid South Pole and the Fire Nation's perception that they were a non-threat meant that they were mostly left alone. Katara grew up within a loving, close family and community in her tribe. When she was six years old, she broke a tooth on some seal jerky made by Ashuna.[24]

   Young Katara throwing a snowball Katara was having a snowball fight with her brother shortly before the raid that killed their mother. However, when Katara was eight, the Fire Nation again raided Wolf Cove when charged by Fire Lord Azulon to find and dispose of the last remaining waterbender in the tribe. During the battle, the leader of the raid Yon Rha confronted Katara's mother, who was taking refuge in the family's igloo. Seeking shelter with her mother, Katara ran back to her home and interrupted their exchange. Realizing the intentions of Yon Rha, who had demanded Kya tell him the identity of the waterbender, Kya insisted Katara leave and gave herself up as the last waterbender, lying to protect her daughter. Katara ran to fetch her father, but by the time they returned, Yon Rha had left and her mother had been killed.[18] The death of their mother had a profound impact on both Katara and Sokka, and both began to feel deep hatred and resentment toward the Fire Nation as a result.

   With the absence of a mother figure in the family, Katara soon found herself filling the role left behind by Kya. She began to take on many of the domestic responsibilities expected of women of the Southern Water Tribe, despite her young age. When Katara was around twelve years old, her father, Chief Hakoda, left to fight in the Hundred Year War with the rest of the men of the Southern Water Tribe.[15] Katara and Sokka were left in the care of their grandmother, Kanna. Though Kanna loved the two and cared deeply for them, Katara was left feeling traumatized and alone. Living in a tribe consisting almost completely of women, children, and the elderly, she took care of not only her own family but of the whole Southern Water Tribe as well.[10]

   Winter 99 AG

   Main article: History of Katara (85 AG - 100 AG) Katara frees Aang Katara freeing Aang and Appa from the iceberg. While on a fishing trip for Wolf Cove, Katara and her older brother, Sokka, accidentally steered their canoe into a rip current, where it was crushed between ice floes. The two found themselves stranded on a chunk of ice. After Sokka blamed their situation on Katara, Katara grew so angry that she inadvertently exploded an iceberg behind her with her waterbending. Katara and Sokka discovered a mysterious figure trapped in a large spherical iceberg that rose to the surface. The figure introduced himself as Aang, an airbender, and offered to escort them home on his flying bison, Appa.[15] After her village was attacked by soldiers on a Fire Nation ship commanded by Prince Zuko, Katara learned that Aang was the Avatar. She and her brother set out to save Aang, who had surrendered to Zuko to keep the village from harm. After their successful rescue, and after witnessing Aang's impressive first display of the Avatar State, Katara mused that they might find a waterbending teacher at the North Pole, at which, Aang quickly brightened up and suggested he and Katara could learn together. The three began their journey to the North Pole.[10] Throughout their journey, the group stopped in several locations across the world, mostly in the war-torn Earth Kingdom. Their first stop was the Southern Archipelago, where they first helped a local dojo[25] before arriving at the Southern Air Temple, where Aang had grown up. After Aang came across Monk Gyatso's corpse and reflexively entered the Avatar State, Katara was able to calm him down.[26] The trio stopped on Kyoshi Island, where they were ambushed by Prince Zuko and barely managed to escape.[27]

   Following this encounter, the team journeyed to the great Earth Kingdom metropolis of Omashu. On the way, they intervened in the siege of Shen Guan.[28] Upon arriving at Omashu, they were brought before the city's elderly king who treated them as honored guests before promptly imprisoning them. Katara and her brother were given jennamite crystals that nearly covered their whole bodies, before Aang solved all the king's tasks, discovering that he was a childhood friend, Bumi.[3] Before reaching the Northern Water Tribe, the trio had several other adventures while being pursued by multiple firebenders, including Zuko and his uncle Iroh, as well as Zhao of the Fire Nation Navy. Among their missions, the group helped several earthbenders to escape from a Fire Nation prison rig, including Haru and his father Tyro.[29] They helped the people of Senlin Village, who were being attacked by the spirit Hei Bai, before venturing to the Fire Nation where Aang learned about the urgency of defeating the Fire Lord by Avatar Roku.[30][31] The trio barely escaped the clutches of Zuko and a group of pirates during a confrontation where Katara lost her mother's necklace, a precious keepsake.[32] She also discovered the darker side of the resistance, when they came into contact with Jet and his Freedom Fighters who tried to destroy the village of Gaipan to kill its firebender occupants.[33] The team also helped two warring tribes, the Zhang and the Gan Jin, cross the Great Divide and to make peace, and later encountered Bato, one of Hakoda's friends and a Southern Water Tribe warrior, where they almost departed from Aang before being reunited due to an unexpected shirshu attack.[34][35] The team met Jeong Jeong later on their journey, who unsuccessfully tried to teach Aang the weight of firebending.[36] During Aang's training, Katara was burned and discovered that she had healing abilities.[36] When the group reached the Northern Air Temple, they defended a group of refugees led by a mechanist from War Minister Qin.[36][37]

   Katara vs Master Pakku Katara fighting Master Pakku for her right to learn waterbending. After their long journey, the team reached the Northern Water Tribe, where Sokka and Katara were celebrated as kin from the Southern Tribe, and Aang was honored as a special guest. It was decided that Aang would be taught waterbending by Master Pakku, but Katara was prohibited from learning combative bending on account of her gender. After it was discovered that Aang was secretly teaching Pakku's techniques to Katara at night, the master dismissed Aang as a student. At the palace, Katara pleaded with Chief Arnook for Pakku to take Aang back as his student. The master agreed to do so if Katara apologized, and while she conceded at first, she renounced her apology and challenged the master to a duel after being patronized. Although Katara was defeated, the master picked up her necklace, revealing that he had made it for Kanna sixty years prior, and decided to accept Katara as a student.[38] When the Fire Nation's ships arrived at the Northern Water Tribe, Yue took Katara and Aang to a hidden oasis, where Aang crossed over to the Spirit World. After Zuko unexpectedly arrived, Katara dueled him and was able to restrain him by freezing him in ice, but the prince overpowered her when the sun rose and kidnapped the Avatar.[39] Katara and her allies searched for and found Aang in the frozen landscape outside Agna Qel'a, and on their return, confronted Zhao, before the admiral killed the Moon Spirit, Tui. Failing to revive the dead koi with healing, Princess Yue realized that it was her destiny to give her life to repay the Moon Spirit, and transcended to the Spirit World. Aang won the battle after merging with the Ocean Spirit La and repelled the Fire Navy from the tribe. With the group now ready to move on and find an earthbending teacher for Aang, Pakku assigned Katara as Aang's new waterbending master.[16]

   Spring 100 AG

   Main article: History of Katara (Spring 100 AG) Duel at Omashu Katara fighting Mai in Omashu. Katara and the others sailed back to the southern Earth Kingdom so Aang could learn from King Bumi. While they stayed at an Earth Kingdom stronghold to be escorted ot the city, General Fong placed Katara's life in danger to induce Aang's Avatar State; but achieved only the destruction of his own fort.[40] During their journey to Omashu, Team Avatar met with Chong, Lily, and Moku, and with their help passed through a labyrinth and reached the city, only to find that it had fallen to the Fire Nation.[41] In the city, it was revealed that King Bumi had intentionally been captured, and Katara and the rest of the team barely managed to escape Princess Azula, Mai, and Ty Lee.[42] The team was later stuck together in the Foggy Swamp, experiencing hallucinations; Katara's own vision was one of her late mother.[43] Following their escape, the team visited Chin Village, where Aang was placed under for one of Avatar Kyoshi's crimes, and it fell upon the siblings to prove Aang's innocence. Although unsuccessful, they were pardoned after saving the village from the Rough Rhinos.[44] After the earthbender Toph Beifong joined the group in Gaoling to teach Aang, Katara initially quarreled with the new member of the group, but after being pursued by Azula, they began to trust each other more and became close friends.[45][46] Soon after Toph started teaching Aang earthbending, they were attacked by Fire Army troops and Katara was separated from the rest of the team. She ended up in a small Earth Kingdom town where she encountered and befriended the pirate leader Jiang and her crew after helping them with a smuggling mission. She was reunited with the rest of Team Avatar the same day and parted ways with the pirates.[13] Along with the others and Professor Zei of Ba Sing Se University, Katara visited Wan Shi Tong's library, where they learned that an eclipse would leave the Fire Nation vulnerable to invasion.[47] Katara proved vital in Team Avatar's escape from the Si Wong Desert after Appa's kidnapping by Si Wong tribesmen, and helped a family of refugees cross the Serpent's Pass.[48][49]

   Katara revives Aang Katara reviving Aang. After reaching the Earth Kingdom's capital, Katara first helped to thwart another of Qin's plans, by helping destroy the Fire Nation Drill, before being welcomed into the city.[4][50] Though they wished to inform the Earth King about the invasion plans, they were turned away, and found that a government conspiracy was taking place in the city.[4] After the team recuperated while waiting to meet with the king, they resumed their search for Appa and eventually found him in the captivity of the Dai Li, a secret police force under the leadership of Long Feng, who had complete control over the city and controlled Earth King Kuei as a puppet.[2][51] Team Avatar managed to subdue the Dai Li and began to plan an invasion of the Fire Nation in cooperation with the Council of Five, but a coup led by Azula hindered their plans.[52][53] In the Crystal Catacombs below the Earth Kingdom Royal Palace, Katara encountered both Prince Zuko and his sister Azula, battling them both even after a brief moment of understanding between Katara and Zuko. A battle ensued where Aang was mortally wounded by Azula's lightning, before he and Katara managed to escape. With the city fallen to the Fire Nation, Team Avatar fled Ba Sing Se with the Earth King.[54]

   Summer 100 AG

   Main article: History of Katara (Summer 100 AG) Katara and the Painted Lady Katara being approached by the real Painted Lady. After the fall of Ba Sing Se, Katara spent her time trying to heal an unconscious Aang while aboard a stolen Fire Nation ship with the rest of Team Avatar and several other allies, including her own father.[19] Eventually, Katara and the rest of her small team traveled through the Fire Nation disguised as civilians.[55] Among several adventures, Katara helped clean the Jang Hui River from pollution after disguising herself as the Painted Lady, and bettered her relationship with Toph, when she saved both of them from Combustion Man in Fire Fountain City.[1][56] In one village, Katara met a Southern waterbender named Hama and began to learn the Southern style of bending from her, but turned on the woman after she revealed that she was a bloodbender. Katara was forced to use the art against Hama in order to save Aang and Sokka from harm.[57] When the day of the invasion arrived, Katara and the rest of the team met with the rest of the invasion force and started to stealthily advance toward the capital via waterbending-powered submarines designed by the Northern Air Temple's mechanist. During the eclipse, the invasion advanced steadily toward Caldera City, while Aang reached the Fire Nation Royal Palace.[58] It was quickly revealed that the invasion had been anticipated and the Fire Nation's counterattack with airships destroyed much of the invasion force, with only Team Avatar and a few younger allies managing to escape.[59]

   Katara freezes Azula Katara imprisoning Azula in ice. After the failed invasion, Katara and her friends retreated to the Western Air Temple, where they started searching for a new firebending master to teach Aang, and unexpectedly found one in Zuko, who introduced himself as an ally. The relationship between Zuko and Katara was at first intense and troublesome, with Katara determined to never forgive Zuko for his betrayal in Ba Sing Se.[60] Eventually, Katara forgave Zuko for his actions after he helped to find Yon Rha, the man who killed her mother. Although she did confront the man, she hesitated from ending his life, but was able to move past her grief, and her grudge against Zuko.[18] Right before the final battle between Team Avatar and the Fire Nation, Katara and the rest of the team retreated to Ember Island. The team watched a play performed by the Ember Island Players, with Katara growing embarrassed and annoyed while viewing an exaggerated caricature of herself.[61] Although the team had wished to only battle Ozai after Sozin's Comet, they were made to act against the Fire Lord as soon as possible after Zuko revealed the plan to annihilate the Earth Kingdom.[62] After Aang's unexpected disappearance, the team traveled to the Earth Kingdom before going separate ways, with Katara and Zuko heading to the Fire Nation to confront Azula.[63] After the pair interrupted Azula's coronation as Fire Lord, a fierce Comet-Enhanced Agni Kai was fought between the two siblings, and Katara was saved from an unexpected lightning blast by Zuko, who redirected the attack.[64] Katara eventually managed to goad Azula into walking directly over a grate of water. While freezing her opponent in ice, Katara was able to chain the princess to the grate before rushing to Zuko and healing him.[17][64] She was present at Zuko's coronation after the team's successful victory in the century-long war. Later, Katara traveled to the Jasmine Dragon with Team Avatar, celebrating their hard-won victory. She followed Aang outside the tea shop and embraced him. The pair subsequently looked at each other lovingly before she instigated a romantic kiss, beginning the couple's formal relationship.[17]

   100 - 102 AG

   Main article: History of Katara (100 AG - 102 AG) Aang and Katara's future Katara's vision of her and Aang in the future changed her mind about the Harmony Restoration Movement. In the year following the war's conclusion, Katara and Team Avatar helped Fire Nation colonials resettle in their homeland in the Harmony Restoration Movement. However, when the group came to Yu Dao, they were attacked by Fire Army soldiers and confronted by Zuko. Aang and Zuko began to battle, but Katara managed to calm her boyfriend after he entered the Avatar State. The Fire Lord explained that unlike in the newer colonies, people of Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom descent had been living together for generations.[65] Katara and the team traveled to Ba Sing Se to discuss the Yu Dao situation with the Earth King, and while waiting, the couple met a group of young women who had devoted themselves to Aang and Air Nomad teachings. Though Katara grew somewhat jealous, she realized that they reminded Aang of his people. The couple failed to dissuade the Earth King from attacking the Fire Nation colonies and returned to Yu Dao to evacuate its citizens, where they were confronted by the Yu Dao Resistance before they explained the impending attack.[66][67] When Aang came to the conclusion that the four nations must remain separate after meeting the Air Nomad devotees in Yu Dao, Katara reminded him that the separation was an illusion. As the armies arrived, Katara told him that she saw their own future as a couple of different nations reflected in the families of Yu Dao. As the battle raged on, Katara propelled herself up to the Earth King's war balloon to help convince him that he was fighting a battle against his own nation. After the Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation agreed to make peace, Katara observed Aang welcome his devotees as the first Air Acolytes.[67]

   Katara trapping Azula Katara restrained Azula during her psychotic episode on the journey to Hira'a. Sometime later, Zuko invited Katara, Sokka, and Aang on a search for his mother. As they readied to depart, Katara was horrified to see Azula, apparently escaped, but Zuko explained that she was coming with them in return for obtaining information from Ozai. Katara was unhappy with her coming with the team and helped to apprehend Azula during her psychotic episodes on their journey to Hira'a.[68] In the town, Katara and Aang were welcomed by Noren and Noriko, with the former telling them that Ursa's lover Ikem headed to Forgetful Valley. As they ventured into the environment, the group was attacked by their surroundings, though Katara deduced that it was the work of a waterbender, and Rafa and Misu showed themselves.[69] Another confrontation with Azula was halted by the appearance of the Mother of Faces. The ancient spirit began to battle the group, but it was halted when the spirit was reminded of her son Koh. Rafa's face was restored and Noriko was given back her memories and appearance as Ursa. Although Azula had escaped, Katara and Aang remained optimistic that she had begun to change.[70] Katara stayed in the Fire Nation for several weeks afterward and comforted Ursa during her anxious return to the Fire Nation Capital.[71]

   Toph refusing to bow Katara happily took part in a bowing ceremony as part of Yangchen's Festival in the Yue Bay area. The team returned to Yu Dao after the conclusion of peace talks and the formation of the coalition government. After a banquet, she found Aang meditating, who told her that he had seen a vision of Avatar Yangchen. Reminded of Yangchen's Festival, Katara set off with Aang and the Acolytes to pay their respects in the Yue Bay area. Katara consoled Aang when they found an industrial town built on previously sacred ground, and was surprised to see her childhood friends Niyok and Nutha in the area.[72] Katara and the team were confronted by Loban's guards and the Rough Rhinos for trespassing on the Earthen Fire Refinery. She discovered an iron ore mine during the fight, but the area was unstable and began to cave in, with Katara and several others only being saved by Toph's earthbending.[73] With Katara lending her support to Toph, the group was eventually freed with the aid of Aang and Toph's metalbending students. As a dangerous storm brewed on the horizon, Katara helped evacuate the town's houses and businesses before the arrival of General Old Iron. After the spirit's defeat, she reminisced with Niyok and Nutha and lent her emotional support to Aang in his challenging situation.[24]

   Siku and Sura waterbending Katara inspired Siku and Sura to waterbend. Katara and Sokka returned to Ba Sing Se for some time afterward, where they prepared to return home for the first time since they left the South Pole.[74] Katara was surprised to find that Wolf Cove had grown into an urbanized city, with the Southern Reconstruction Project already underway. The siblings reunited with their grandmother, step-grandfather, and father, and met Maliq and Malina, who were managing the redevelopment project. Katara expressed skepticism for the project, as she had seen foreign workers harassing the locals. After Malina was robbed, Katara and Sokka chased the thief to an abandoned ship, where Gilak and Thod explained that they believed that foreigners were making them weak and they had to be removed. The siblings escaped Gilak's men and headed back to the city, where they were surprised to discover their father's romantic relationship with Malina.[75] Katara remained skeptical of both the romance and the project and also met a pair of children that Pakku was trying to train as waterbenders. Aang also arrived in the South, following the end of the threat in the Fire Nation, as well as Toph, aiding in the construction. Katara later spoke to Sokka about how Gilak may have a point, only for Sokka to tell her that the idealistic vision Katara had of the tribe never existed. This left her realizing that her brother was right, as she had no idea of what the Southern Water Tribe was like before the war.[76]

   At a festival, Gilak's men attacked, chi-blocking Katara and stabbing Hakoda.[76] After her father's recovery, Earth King Kuei was kidnapped. Katara participated in the skirmish at the Bridge of No Return, managing to save Malina from falling into a ravine. Afterward, she managed to inspire Siku and Sura to display their waterbending skills.[77]

   Katara advices Aang Katara asked Aang to be sure he was making the right decision about removing Liling's bending. Later, Katara made her way to Yu Dao with the team, though they stopped at Cranefish Town upon Toph's request. The group was stunned to see the growth of the town and Earthen Fire Industries, though they learned that the city was threatened with turf wars between bending gangs and an increasing social divide between benders and nonbenders. She was awoken by a large explosion at Lao Beifong's factory shortly after their arrival and helped to put out the fire.[78] Katara and the rest of the team investigated the perpetrator, which led them to Liling and her daughters. Toph had discovered a planned bending supremacist rally, which Katara attended in disguise along with Aang and Toph. Toph confronted Liling at the rally, leading to a fight where the businesswoman was captured.[79] Katara and Toph also disagreed whether Aang should remove Liling's bending. After the woman escaped, Katara helped to battle Liling's supporters and convinced Aang to stop when he entered the Avatar State to remove Liling's bending. Following Liling's final arrest, the group felt a special connection to the city and decided to stay, helping Cranefish Town grow and prosper into a metropolis later known as Republic City.[80]

   Later life

   Aang, Katara, and their children Katara and Aang had three children by the time they were in their early thirties: Bumi, Kya, and Tenzin. Sometime after the Harmony Restoration Movement, Katara married Aang and gave birth to three children: Bumi, a nonbender who gained the ability to airbend later in life; Kya, a waterbender; and Tenzin, who was born an airbender like his father.[81] Katara continued to develop her skills in waterbending, eventually becoming a leading expert in its various styles and respective skills and techniques, as well as being regarded as the best healer in the world. She passed on these skills to her daughter Kya, who became a renowned waterbender in her own right.[82]

   In 124 AG, Katara wrote a letter to include in the book that Aang was assembling for Tenzin, in which she wished her son the joys of youth and the strength to accept his legacy as one of the world's last airbenders.[83] When Kya revealed her sexual orientation to her, Katara was supportive of her.[84] In the mid-130s AG, she joined Aang in watching Tenzin and some vandals clear the airbending gates on Air Temple Island. Aang noted that conflict resolution was not always so easy, but Katara told him to settle the easy disputes for now, as Tenzin was still young.[85]

   Through Tenzin, who eventually married Pema, she became the paternal grandmother of Jinora, Ikki, Meelo, and Rohan.

   Before 128 AG, Katara's efforts led to the outlawing of bloodbending in the United Republic.[86] After the passing of Avatar Aang and his reincarnation into the new Avatar, Korra, she became the Avatar's waterbending teacher once again.[87]

   Katara trains Korra Katara trained Korra in waterbending outside of her family's hut in the Southern Water Tribe. During one of her early training sessions with a young Korra, Katara taught her that waterbending was all about slow and calm movements. Her lesson did not stick with the Avatar, however, as she accidentally buried Katara under a pile of snow, not for the first time, when she tried to copy the elder's moves. Uncovering the elder, Senna apologized for her daughter, though Katara brushed it off, noting that she had battled more dangerous waterbenders during her life than the youngster and expressing her confidence that the Avatar will learn to control her abilities in time. The session got cut short by Tonraq that day, as a snowstorm was heading their way. Upon learning the next day that Korra had sneaked out during the bad weather, Katara joined Tonraq and Senna during their search for their daughter. Discovering the young Avatar safe and sound with a polar bear pup whom she desired to keep, Katara took the reluctant Tonraq and Senna aside and convinced them to let her bring the animal home, noting that every Avatar had had an animal guide and that raising Naga may be exactly what the high-energy Avatar needed.[88] Afterward, Katara and Korra's waterbending lessons continued. Korra often spent a lot of time in Katara's healing hut growing up, where she taught Korra to mend wounds and broken bones.[89] Korra eventually became a skilled healer under Katara's instruction.[22]

   Katara and the Order of the White Lotus Katara told the Order of the White Lotus that Korra was ready to start her airbending training with Tenzin. In 170 AG, Katara supervised Korra's firebending test alongside other members of the Order of the White Lotus. She noted the Avatar's ferocity, to which the White Lotus leader responded that she also lacked restraint. After Korra defeated her opponents, the White Lotus turned to Katara for counsel, wondering whether or not they should let Korra start her airbending training with Tenzin, since the young Avatar had yet to grasp the spiritual side of bending. Confident in her son's abilities, Katara announced that she believed Korra to be ready to commence her airbending training, as Tenzin would be able to teach her what she needed to know.[90]

   When Tenzin and his family arrived at the Southern Water Tribe compound, Katara and Korra greeted Tenzin and his family. At her son's asking, Katara helped Meelo off of his head, much to her grandson's displeasure. As she expressed her joy over seeing her family again, Jinora approached her, informing her that she had read everything about her past adventures and asked what happened to Zuko's mother, Ursa. Katara attempted to elaborate, only to be interrupted by an excited Ikki, who fired several random questions at the old waterbender.

   Katara, Pema, and Tenzin Katara predicted her next grandchild would be a strong and healthy airbender. As the young airbenders ran off to play in the snow, Katara turned her attention to Tenzin and Pema, the latter being pregnant with their fourth child. She predicted that the child would be an airbender, much to Pema's dismay, who explained that it would be nice to have a nonbending child like her. When asked if Tenzin and his siblings were as rambunctious as the young airbenders, Katara said that Tenzin had always been more serious than Kya and Bumi.

   When it was revealed that Korra's airbending training with Tenzin was to be delayed and the Avatar decided to find her own path by traveling to Republic City on her own, Katara was the only one who understood that Korra had to go and find her own place in the world. Confident in Korra, she gave her husband's reincarnation her blessing.[90]

   Months later, after Korra's bending had been removed by Amon, Katara tried using her healing powers to restore Korra's abilities, but to no avail. She later witnessed Korra, whose bending was restored by Aang, energybend Lin Beifong, restoring her earthbending abilities.[21]

   Katara and her grandchildren Katara was hugged by her grandchildren upon their arrival for the Glacier Spirits Festival. Six months later, Katara invited her oldest son, Bumi, to attend the Glacier Spirits Festival with her and the rest of their family. She, alongside her daughter, awaited the arrival of her sons at the dock, having a joyful reunion with her grandchildren. She later attended the royal banquet in honor of Chief Unalaq, sitting at a table with her family, where she looked on with concern as Tenzin was being picked on by his elder siblings.

   The next day, Katara encouraged Tenzin to take his siblings along with him on his trip to all the air temples, reasoning that he should cherish the time he spends with his entire family. She also felt that the three siblings should visit Aang's birthplace together. Tenzin agreed to let his siblings join him and gave his mother a farewell hug, promising to see her soon.[91] Before they all left, she gave Kya an old family picture of their family together while they were still young.[92]

   Katara heals Jinora Katara attempted to heal an unconscious Jinora, whose soul was trapped in the Spirit World. During the Water Tribe Civil War, Katara did not interfere between the two combating parties, believing her fighting days to be over,[93] and instead helped tend to injured rebels along with several other healers in her healing hut. She was sought out by her family, who brought a spiritless Jinora for her to examine. Alarmed over the amount of time Jinora had been in that state, Katara placed her granddaughter in a bath of water to heal. Assessing the situation with her bending, she stated she was unsure how much longer Jinora would be able to survive with her body and spirit separated, noting that Jinora was strong to have lasted as long as she had.[94]

   When Jinora's spirit later returned to her body, Katara happily embraced her granddaughter and later accompanied her and her family to Korra's announcement that peace was restored between the Southern and Northern Water Tribes and that the South was officially independent.[95]

   Five weeks after the insurrection of the Red Lotus was put down, Katara was visited by a still injured Korra and set out to heal her. Katara commented that the mercury poisoning Korra had suffered had caused a lot of internal damage. Upon being asked if she could heal it, she remarked that all she could do was help guide the young Avatar's healing process, though the ultimate result of that was out of her hands. Reminiscing on the feeling of going through a traumatic experience, she told Korra that if she dedicated herself to getting better, she would recover stronger than ever.

   Katara helping Korra Katara worked intensively with Korra to help the Avatar recuperate from her mercury poisoning. The two waterbenders set out on the hard process of recovery. Progress was slow, however, and after nearly six months, a frustrated Korra snapped at Katara over the elder's inability to heal her. Katara tried to console her, stating it was all right and urging her to let her anger and frustration flow like water. When Korra admitted that she was tired of the situation, Katara told her she was not the first Avatar who had to overcome great suffering. She recalled how Aang felt about the destruction of his entire culture and revealed that he had sought meaning in his suffering, which eventually led to peace. She urged Korra to do the same and guided her to take her first steps again in a long time. Katara continued to help Korra over the next two years until she was physically fit again.[23]

   More than six months after Korra's recovery, Katara came to Republic City to visit her grandchildren. She also reunited with Toph, who had come to the city to see more of her own granddaughter, Opal. Toph and Katara's families spent a day at the beach together with Korra, Asami, and Bolin. Katara and Toph reminisced about their days of pranking each other, and had fun instigating a prank war at the beach.[96]

   Personality

   Katara had a warm, compassionate, and caring personality and often acted as a motherly figure to the group, something that often irritated the rebellious Toph.[56] She displayed deep affection for those she traveled with and was fiercely protective whenever their safety was threatened. Her inner strength kept Aang and their friends together through their most difficult experiences, even in the absence of parental figures. While the team traveled through the Si Wong Desert, she was able to hold the group together in its most desperate moments.[48] She had a soft spot for children, giving a portion of her food to a little boy in Jang Hui [1] and went as far to defend Tom-Tom, despite the fact that he was from the Fire Nation and that everyone else, with the exception of Aang, was distrustful of him for it.[42] This was because when Katara was a young girl, her mother was killed in a Fire Nation raid,[18] an event which had a tremendous impact on her life and arguably shaped her into the person she became. According to Sokka, she largely prevented their family from falling apart and took on many responsibilities to the point where she filled the void left by their mother, so much that he pictured her in place of their mother.[56]

   Katara as the Painted Lady Even if she had to hide her identity, Katara never turned her back on people who needed her. Overall, Katara was often marked by a fierce determination to aid others and herself stated that she would never turn away from people who need her help, even if she had other priorities at the moment.[1] According to Sokka, she was rather optimistic.[56] Placing her whole heart in whatever affairs she had, she was often easily reduced to tears. She was even willing to defend Fire Nation civilians, such as when she helped the village of Jang Hui,[1] and fought her former teacher Hama,[57] who was from the Southern Water Tribe to defend the Fire Nation village she was living in. This strong desire often frustrated others, particularly Sokka.[1]

   Katara was marked by a fierce desire to learn waterbending, viewing it as a part of her and her culture that needed to be expressed.[15] She may have viewed it as a hope for rebuilding her tribe and saw her mother's sacrifice not only to save a daughter but what she represented, their own bending style. Her enthusiasm for waterbending caused her to constantly train herself in the art despite she originally did not have a teacher and learnt whatever little she could with great ambition, ignoring the criticism of Sokka.[32] Her pride and strong mind caused conflict with the traditions of the Northern Water Tribe, which forbade women from learning combat focused waterbending. She became overjoyed when she finally found a master to teach her formally.[38] Like her brother, father, and grandparents, Katara was resourceful and very capable to adapt to her environment.[56] Having quickly and exemplary advanced under the tutelage of Master Pakku, he stated that she accomplished this due to her fierce determination, passion and hard work.[39]

   Katara was portrayed as the most mature member of the group, rarely taking part in Sokka, Aang, and Toph's goofy pranks, though she did have a sense of humor. She was a bit of a stickler for morality, even to the point of causing Sokka and Aang to faint from shock when she stated she wanted to pull a scam, as she had previously berated Toph for scamming people. Her loss was part of what drove her in her fight against the Fire Nation, although she did not exhibit as much outward prejudice as her brother. Although Sokka told Toph that Katara could be a pain and would get "involved and in-your-business",[56] she is understanding of other people's privacy, continually scolding her brother for snooping around Hama's inn and rummaging through her personal belongings.[57]

   On the other hand, Katara could be overly domineering. For all her kindness, she was sometimes self-righteous, had a nasty temper, and could be fierce when provoked. With lack of sleep, this side of her could quickly become more apparent.[46] She was also set in her ideals and frequently refused to relent on her views in the face of opposition. Combined with her strong sense of compassion, this gave Katara a strong sense of justice and she would run headlong into often dangerous situations to help others, which was best illustrated when she faked to be an earthbender to mix with innocent earthbenders in the prison rig when she was not a fighter yet,[29] challenged the greatest waterbending instructor in the Northern Tribe for forbidding women from learning combat-focused waterbending, and destroying factories for their culpability in the severe contamination at Jang Hui while she infiltrated the Fire Nation.[1] Her short temper led to somewhat frequent, petty clashes with others, as she showed open, but short-lived, jealousy of Aang's talent,[32] and was frequently perturbed by Toph's confrontational and rebellious nature.[46][56]

   Despite being one of the more compassionate members of the group, Katara was one of the least willing to let go of a grudge, especially against those who she felt had betrayed her trust. She held a considerable grudge against those who had threatened Aang or had done things she considered morally wrong.[33][51] Upon her re-encounter with Jet, Katara reacted hostilely at the mere sight of him.[51] For a while, she was argumentative with her father because she felt that he had abandoned her and Sokka when he left to fight in the War.[19] At the Western Air Temple, she showed outright hostility toward Zuko and threatened to kill him if he slipped back to his old ways,[60] being harsh and unforgiving of Zuko even long after he had joined Team Avatar and gained the trust of everyone else.[18] However, this could be because Zuko's betrayal of her at Ba Sing Se[54] was far more personal than his betrayal of anyone else. However, Katara was sometimes willing to give people second chances. With much reluctance, she allowed Jet to guide Team Avatar to Appa, and appeared to be saddened by his death.[51] Also, she offered to try and heal Zuko's scar when they were enemies.[54] Eventually, even after his betrayal, she decided to forgive him and embraced him as a friend after he helped her find the man who killed her mother.[18]

   The loss of her mother at the hands of the Fire Nation caused Katara to strongly express her emotions about that day to her teammates, bringing up the topic in situations that tested the feelings of both her friends and herself, reinforcing her relationship with her mother, albeit indirectly.[15][18][54] Occasionally, this fervor also blinded her from the fact that the people around her had also suffered from similar experiences and events that equally impacted them. An example of this was when Katara described her mother as just hers and without giving a second thought that she was Sokka's as well, or when the waterbender told her brother that he did not love their mother the way she did after Sokka tried to stop Katara from tracking Kya's murderer, greatly upsetting him. When she got the chance to exert her revenge against the commander she believed was the killer, Katara was willing to use bloodbending against him, ignoring Aang's earlier advice to forgive rather than take revenge. She deeply regretted her actions after realizing she had bloodbent the wrong man, although she was not above planning to kill the murderer, only for her self-conscience to stop her from almost executing him, understanding that violence was not the answer.[18]

   Motherly and feminine as she was, Katara was not afraid to go beyond her feminine looks and way of being to achieve what she wanted. When she and Toph were denied entrance to a rowdy pub because the both of them were girls, they dressed up as boys. Katara, in particular, showed her masculine side when wanting to ride the pub's mechanized bull; being even willing to start an all-out brawl with some of the men there who mocked her ability to stay on the bull. The whole thing ended with Toph dragging Katara away before things came to a head. The two later went to a spa and reflected on how being a girl was not so bad at all.[97] Abilities

   Waterbending

   Katara's most notable ability was her waterbending. She rapidly developed her skill at the art, as her fierce resolve to master the element helped her become one of the most powerful waterbending masters in her era.[39] Katara was identified as a waterbender when she was a small child after she cracked some ice when her brother teased her. She kept practicing even though she did not have a teacher as her father could not find any,[98] learning whatever little she could with great ambition. Over the course of her childhood, she taught herself basic waterbending techniques and managed to master some simple waterbending forms.[15][32] This was a difficult feat, considering she would have never had the chance to observe waterbending in practice.[38] As of the discovery of Aang at the South Pole, Katara was capable of "pushing and pulling" water, streaming small amounts and manipulating it into basic forms and movements,[32] and was beginning to gain some control over the ability to change its physical state, freezing it into ice,[33] as well as attempting to create sizable waves of water. What little she knew, she taught to Aang, who quickly mastered all she had to offer. That which had taken her years to achieve, Aang managed to imitate and outperform her within mere minutes, much to her envy and frustration.[32]

   Katara's waterbending remained amateurish until she came across a Northern Water Tribe waterbending scroll in a pirate-traders ship depicting several different traditional waterbending forms. Incapable of passing up such an opportunity to have formal instruction, she eventually made away with the scroll and first learned the water whip technique with Aang[32] and afterward continued to improve their overall technique. Up until their arrival at the Northern Water Tribe, the two showed considerable improvement and Katara's confidence in her own abilities increased dramatically. She demonstrated the ability to bend with much greater precision and ease compared to when she first stole the scroll, was able to draw unseen water out of different sources and bend greater quantities in general, streaming them into powerful blasts and freezing water with much more control than before.[33][62] She later developed several of her own techniques, including cloud manipulation with Aang's help,[55][99] and a hand-held variation on the water-whip technique.[38] She also demonstrated greater manipulation of ice and snow.[36] In the time between her acquisition of the waterbending scroll and arrival at the North Pole, her sheer determination and discipline saw her proficiency improve greatly, clearly surpassing Aang's. Later, Katara challenged the master waterbending instructor of the Northern Water Tribe, Pakku, to a duel. Though she was undoubtedly no match for the master, she was determined to not be beaten. She demonstrated more advanced techniques than she ever had previously and greater proficiency in basic waterbending techniques she had previously learned. For the first time, she was seen bending with her feet and transforming the physical state of a wave. Pakku eventually removed her ability to bend by trapping her body and limbs between spikes of ice and so won the fight without harming her, though he admitted that she was an exceptionally talented waterbender.[38] Under the guidance of Master Pakku, Katara's waterbending abilities advanced quicker than that of any student he had ever trained, which he accredited to her fierce passion and hard-work. She fought and defeated Zuko with the augmented power of the near-full moon. During the fight, she knocked him off his feet, deflected his attacks, imprisoned him in a dome of solid ice, and later a wave of solid ice. Though she was defeated by Zuko after the sun rose, she fought him again with the full moon and defeated him easily.[39]

   Katara waterbends Katara showed promising potential of being a prominent waterbender. Following the Siege of the North, Pakku declared Katara a full-fledged waterbending master in the short time that she was at the North Pole.[16] She continued to hone her skills, regularly demonstrating her waterbending mastery in battle. In Omashu, she blocked a flurry of Mai's knives by waterbending wooden boards into the air as shields in front of herself, managed to block arrows with a wall of ice, and retaliated by freezing Mai's arm in ice, only being defeated when Ty Lee snuck behind her and blocked her chi, preventing her from waterbending.[42] While in the swamp with Aang and Sokka, Katara used the stores in her pouch and caused enough pressure to the water in order to cut apart the vines, create large waves in the swamp water, freeze a part of Huu's "swamp monster", and create a coil of water to blast a hole into the monster. She then created large, round, razor-sharp blades out of the water to slice through the vines completely.[43] Later, she easily defeated two earthbending students by freezing them in solid ice. When facing Ty Lee a second time, she fought using the water in her pouch to fend off her chi-blocking attacks, forcing Ty Lee to cartwheel away from disks of razor-sharp water. She also stopped Azula from killing Aang by catching her hand in a water whip.[46] While crossing the Serpent's Pass, Katara made a bridge of ice for the group to travel across, worked with Aang to support an underwater bubble for the group to travel in, surfed around on a surfboard of ice, and formed a massive whirlpool with Aang to defeat the serpent.[49]

   Katara rapidly condensed water vapor into ice to defeat her foes.[50] When assaulting Jet upon re-encountering him, she used ice spikes, similar to Mai's daggers, to pin Jet to the wall in an alley.[51] While fighting off the Royal Earthbender Guards, she defeated dozens of them with whips and streams of water.[52] In the Crystal Catacombs, Katara and Aang fought against Zuko and Azula, whom she managed to cut one hair bangs and created two enormous whips of water, which she used to briefly trap her. Later, these whips were able to match Zuko's enormous fire whips. When she was finally surrounded by Dai Li agents, she defended herself with the octopus form and rode on an enormous wave which knocked down these agents as well as Zuko. She proceeded to escape on a rising stream of water, carrying Aang to safety.[54]

   Katara's waterbending later became even more advanced and destructive. During a fight with a Fire Nation ship, she lifted a huge wave to separate the two ships and formed a huge steam barrier between them for cover. Once their ship was hit by a harpoon, she used her frosty breath of waterbending to freeze the hole in the ship's hull, thus repairing it.[19] When Aang held a dance for some of his Fire Nation school friends, she created a fountain out of solid ice for beverages and the glasses they used to drink from.[55] At the Jang Hui River, Katara created a cover of steam and sped herself atop the water's surface. Assisted by Aang, she formed crashing waves and precise missiles of water to destroy a Fire Nation Army factory. She also blasted a Fire Nation river craft into the air and against a cliff,[1] as well as transported a huge bubble of water from a nearby creek to extinguish a fire.[100]

   Katara stops her attack Katara's waterbending was exemplary, as she could turn rain drops into weapons. When Combustion Man locked her and Toph in jail, Katara adapted to her environment, using her own sweat as a catalyst to form a water knife which broke out of a wooden prison cell.[56] During her time hiding within the Fire Nation, Katara met Hama, an elderly, yet powerful fellow waterbending master from the Southern Water Tribe. After learning this, Hama began training her in Southern Style waterbending. Among many techniques and combat tactics, she became able to condense moisture in the air to create her own water source for her bending and could remove water from plant life.[57] Alternatively, with the latter skill she could bend the plants by controlling the water inside them.[69] During their duel, Katara stood her ground against Hama's blast of water instead of redirecting it, which shocked the old bender into silence and allowed Katara to temporarily gain the upper hand.

   On the Day of Black Sun, Katara fought against the Fire Nation guards at the capital, destroying several guard towers with Sokka and defeating many soldiers.[58][59] At the Western Air Temple, she rained ice spikes onto Combustion Man.[60] While tracking down her mother's killer, Katara used the enhanced power of the full moon to nearly take down a whole Fire Nation ship of the Southern Raiders single-handedly. During her encounter with Yon Rha, she created a large wide dome of water by gathering rain drops and created ice spikes from it, nearly killing him.[18] Katara's prowess was formidable enough to fight against such prodigious master benders like Azula. Finally, during Sozin's Comet, she froze herself and Azula into a block of solid ice, thawed the center of it, and chained Azula to a water grate.[17]

   Healing

   Katara heals her hands Katara used her waterbending abilities as a remedy. Katara's innate aptitude toward waterbending abilities made her a rare case to naturally have access to the incredible ability to heal by manipulating the chi paths in a person's body, including herself. She inadvertently discovered this ability after Aang accidentally burned her hands and subsequently used this power again to heal Aang's own burn after his face-off with Admiral Zhao.[36] Once she reached the Northern Water Tribe, she further developed this ability by training with Yagoda.[38] By the time the gang met the General Fong, she healed several of his injured earthbending troops. However, Katara unsuccessfully attempted to heal Jet after he was fatally wounded by Long Feng.[51]

   With the aid of a small vial of spirit water, which held special properties, from the Spirit Oasis, Katara's healing abilities were enhanced.[40] Though she was going to use the spirit water in an attempt to heal Zuko's scar, she instead used it to bring Aang back to life after he had been struck in the back by Azula's lightning.[54] Even though she wasted out the Spirit Water, Katara's healing was enough to allow her father Hakoda to walk again after he was injured while taking out a Fire Nation ballista tower during the invasion.[58] During Azula and Zuko's Agni Kai, Azula generated lightning and aimed it at Katara rather than Zuko; but he jumped in front of Katara and let the lightning shock him instead, sparing her from near death. Her healing had been successful enough that he could rise to his feet just moments after she had begun.[17]

   As an adult, Katara's prowess continued to grow, as she became well-recognized in her abilities throughout the world. She proved herself to be an excellent teacher, having trained her daughter and Avatar Korra to become highly adept masters themselves. However, even though her healing skills were recognized to be "the best in the world", she could not restore Korra's bending after Amon severed the connection Korra had to the three elements other than air with his bloodbending.[21]

   Bloodbending

   Katara bloodbends ship captain Katara bloodbent the Southern Raiders commander. After learning all of Hama's Southern Style skills, Hama decided to teach Katara bloodbending, an advanced ability to manipulate the water within the body of all living beings, controlling them like puppets. When Katara refused to learn such a technique due to viewing it as dark and immoral, Hama decided to silence her with the said technique. Despite only just hearing about the skill, Katara showed an innate talent for the art, quickly becoming the first known person to break the effects of a bloodbender's grip and free herself. Ultimately however, Hama tricked her into utilizing bloodbending to save Sokka and Aang, leaving her greatly distressed.[57]

   When she traveled with Zuko to hunt down the man who killed her mother, Katara alone took out nearly all the Southern Raiders under the full moon. After she discovered where the captain was, she let her anger take over and used bloodbending on him, which stunned Zuko. When she discovered that he was not the man she searched, she released him, shocked and dismayed that she had just used bloodbending on an innocent person. She is the only bloodbender who was never known to have had someone else break free of her grip, though she rarely used the skill. Though this was the last known time she used the technique, Katara came to greatly understand its workings, as she was able to determine how Amon had used bloodbending to remove Korra's bending, although she was not able to restore it.[18]

   Medical abilities

   Katara's knowledge of healing extended outside the waterbending subskill: She was versed in midwifery, as she had helped her grandmother deliver many babies in the Southern Water Tribe and delivered Than and Ying's baby, Hope.[49] She also seemed to have been knowledgeable on yoga.[101] In later years, Katara was versed in physiotherapy, as evidenced when she guided Korra to walk again.[23]

   Physical prowess

   Katara dancing Katara demonstrated impressive acrobatic skill when she performed a dance with Aang. Although she mostly lacked skill in hand-to-hand combat compared to her allies, Katara showed a surprising amount of agility and employing hand and foot strikes in combat in her fight against Pakku. Later, she exhibited remarkable agility and acrobatic skill, as evidenced when she performed a complicated dance with Aang

7. #7Kyoshi

   Keys: Kyoshi

   Kyoshi BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Air Nomad-Earth Kingdom AGE 16 in The Rise of Kyoshi[4] 17 in The Shadow of Kyoshi[5] 19 in Adventure Booklet 1: Earth & Root[6] 230 at death[7] BORN 312 BG DIED 82 BG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Dark green HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN TYPE Freckled[8] PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[4] LOVE INTERESTS Rangi (girlfriend)[9][10] Yun (formerly)[10] ALLIES Flying Opera Company, Kelsang, Hei-Ran, Pengpeng, Zoryu, Atuat, Nyahitha, the Dai Li, Kyoshi Warriors, her fox, Disha, past Avatars, more ... ENEMIES Jianzhu, Yun, Tagaka, Fifth Nation, Mok, Wai, Xu Ping An, Yellow Necks, Triad of the Golden Wing, Chin and his followers, Father Glowworm WEAPON OF CHOICE The elements, war fans FIGHTING STYLES Earthbending, firebending, airbending, waterbending, lavabending, tessenjutsu POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Avatar Earthbending instructor Servant (formerly) Daofei POSITION Founder of the Kyoshi Warriors and Dai Li Fully realized Avatar Governor of Kyoshi Island (formerly)[11] Leader of the Flying Opera Company PREDECESSOR Kuruk (as the Avatar) SUCCESSOR Roku (as the Avatar) Unknown, eventually Long Feng (as Head of Dai Li) Koko (as governor of Kyoshi Island) AFFILIATION Flying Opera Company Kyoshi Island inhabitants CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Avatar State" (vision) LAST APPEARANCE "Two Wicks" (vision) VOICED BY Jennifer Hale IMAGE GALLERY (50) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series, Avatar: The Last Airbender, and the novels The Rise of Kyoshi and The Shadow of Kyoshi. For other similar uses, see Kyoshi (disambiguation). Lao Ge reminds Fire Lord Zoryu of Kyoshi's threat.[1] MY FRIEND IS NOT A DIPLOMAT. SHE IS THE FAILURE OF DIPLOMACY. SHE IS THE BREAKDOWN OF NEGOTIATIONS. THERE IS NO ESCALATION OF HOSTILITIES BEYOND HER.

   Kyoshi was the Earth Kingdom-born Avatar immediately succeeding Avatar Kuruk of the Northern Water Tribe, and preceding Avatar Roku of the Fire Nation. She died at the age of 230, making her the oldest confirmed human,[12] and was also an exceptionally tall woman, towering over most people.[3] Kyoshi was born to two criminals: Jesa, a renegade Air Nomad nun, and Hark, a thief from an impoverished family of Earth Kingdom actors. She inherited her later signature outfit from her parents, adopting her mother's golden headdress and metal war fans and her father's daofei face paint.

   Kyoshi had a difficult early life. Abandoned by her parents, she barely survived as a homeless orphan until being rescued by Kelsang who became her surrogate father. She was also not recognized as Avatar until she was sixteen; instead, her friend Yun was declared the Avatar. When the truth about her identity was revealed, Kyoshi's world was thrown into chaos. Yun was sacrificed to a monstrous spirit, and Kelsang was murdered as he attempted to defend her from Jianzhu, Yun's former master and the Earth Kingdom's de facto ruler. Fearful and desperate for revenge against Jianzhu, Kyoshi fled with her other friend, Rangi, and joined her parents' old criminal gang, the Flying Opera Company. With these unlikely allies, Kyoshi consequently traveled the Earth Kingdom and became involved in the criminal underworld while being chased by Jianzhu. After a series of tribulations and personal losses, Kyoshi forged a close bond with her criminal associates, entered into a romantic relationship with Rangi, and helped to eliminate Jianzhu.

   In the following years, Kyoshi struggled to find popular acceptance as Avatar and keep the Earth Kingdom stable as Jianzhu's death resulted in tensions and a leadership vacuum. Kyoshi saw the end of the Camellia-Peony War in the Fire Nation, and later dealt with her friend Yun, who had been corrupted by his desire for vengeance against everyone who had lied about his Avatarhood.

   These experiences greatly shaped her world view and approach to her role as Avatar. Unlike her successors, Roku and Aang, Kyoshi was determined that only true justice could bring peace and had fewer qualms about killing enemies to achieve this goal if necessary. Employing these methods, she was a generally effective Avatar. She prevented the resurgence of the disastrous Yellow Neck Uprising, stopped Fire Lord Zoryu from massacring the disgraced Saowon clan, defeated an attempted armed takeover of the Earth Kingdom by Chin the Conqueror, founded Kyoshi Island and the Kyoshi Warriors to keep her adopted homeland safe, and helped to reform the Earth Kingdom into a constitutional monarchy. In her later life, she maintained peace between the fifty-five states of the Earth Kingdom and helped implement policies to uplift the poorest and most disadvantaged, and saw the Earth Sages redeemed from a corrupt group of politicians to an order of wise advisors and academics. Living for more than two centuries, Kyoshi led the world into an unprecedented time of peace.

   However, some of her actions also caused long-term problems for the Earth Kingdom: The deaths of Jianzhu, as well as Chin and her foundation of the Dai Li, would lead to the decline and eventual fall of her home country in the centuries following her lifetime. After her death, the Dai Li obeyed Earth King Jialun's orders to purge the sages who attempted to maintain Kyoshi's policies of peace and prosperity. Because of this, Kyoshi came to deeply regret the creation of the Dai Li.[13]

   Quick Answers fandom logo How tall was Avatar Kyoshi? toggle section What is the age of Avatar Kyoshi at the time of her death? toggle section Who were the parents of Avatar Kyoshi and what were their professions? toggle section What is the significance of Avatar Kyoshi's signature outfit? toggle section

   ADVERTISEMENT History

   00:00

   41:20

   Early life

   Kyoshi was born in the year 312 BG[7] somewhere in the Earth Kingdom. Her exact birthplace was unknown even to her.[14] At the time of her birth, the country was destabilized by the Yellow Neck Uprising and marauding bandit groups known as daofei.[15] One of the most powerful crime networks, the Flying Opera Company, was led by Kyoshi's parents, Jesa and Hark. Her parenthood was unusual, as her mother Jesa was a renegade Air Nomad nun, whereas her father Hark descended from a distinguished but impoverished line of Earth Kingdom actors.[14][16] Following Kyoshi's birth, her parents opted to lay low and mostly refrained from participating in criminal activities. Along with their daughter, they traveled all across the Earth Kingdom in a wagon, never staying in one place for a long time.[14]

   When Kyoshi was five or six, however, her parents decided to leave her in the care of a villager at Yokoya Port,[14] an impoverished community of farmers and fishers located on a peninsula at the Whaletail Strait in the southwestern Earth Kingdom.[15] They left her a chest with Jesa's signature metal fans, as well as a journal that contained information about the daofei and their customs. When her parents had departed, the villager immediately reneged on the deal, casting Kyoshi out onto the streets.[14] As they were mostly poor themselves and had no relation to her, the people of Yokoya had little sympathy for her and would have left her to die of hunger.[4] Homeless and reduced to starvation, Kyoshi survived by eating garbage, making her even more of an outcast among the Yokoyans.[16] Kyoshi later blamed her parents for her misfortune, and came to hate them as well as all criminals in general.[14] Nevertheless, she grew extraordinarily tall, and was already taller than many teenagers at age seven.[15] Despite being larger than the others, she was bullied and beaten by the other children, most prominently by Aoma, the daughter of Yokoya's village captain. Aoma beat her with a rock more than once and claimed to adults that they were just "playing".[4]

   Kyoshi and the Avatar relics Kyoshi took part in the Avatar relics test, but never completed it. By chance, Yokoya was visited by Jianzhu and Kelsang in 305 BG. The two masters had been traveling the Earth Kingdom for seven years to find the Avatar. They presented the children of Yokoya with a test that included toys that had belonged to past Air Nomad Avatars, but all failed. Kyoshi spied on the event, and Kelsang invited her to pick the toys despite Jianzhu's objection that she was probably too old to be the Avatar. Though mistrustful, she took a clay turtle that had belonged to a past Avatar. When Kelsang told her that she could take three more toys to confirm whether she was the Avatar, Kyoshi believed this to be a lie or trick, not used to kindness, and inherently regarding promises of fortune as dangerous. As a result, the young girl fled with the clay turtle instead of partaking in the test. The two masters let her go,[15] and went on to falsely identify an Earth Kingdom boy named Yun as the Avatar.[4]

   Having realized that none of the Yokoyans were helping Kyoshi, Kelsang sought out her hiding place in the village and took her into his care. Used to being mistreated, the young girl was initially reluctant to trust the Air Nomad monk, but when she understood that he was honest, Kyoshi was overwhelmed by the Air Nomad's kindness, and came to see him as her adoptive father.[17] Kelsang always provided for Kyoshi when he was in Yokoya, but often had to leave the village for long periods of time, during which he provided money to various farming families to look after her until he returned. Despite this and the farmers' promises, she continued to be neglected.[8]

   One night when she was around ten years old, she suffered from a terrible fever and lied alone on the floor of a toolshed while the other villagers admired fireworks from a traveling vendor. At dawn, she woke up as a result of her abnormally high body temperature and staggered to a field around the outskirts of the town where the ground was scorched because of the explosives. She instantly panicked and ran away from the spot, assuming that she would be accused of causing the destruction.[18]

   The same year, Kelsang once returned to find Kyoshi had lost weight and had sickly skin, realizing she not been taken care of properly, and promised her that he would never leave her for such a long period of time again. At the time, Kyoshi was more concerned about the new kite-flying craze among the local children. As she had no guidance or supplies to make her own, Kelsang decided to cheer her up by using his airbending and the rope they found to act as her kite.[18]

   Life as a servant

   Kyoshi without makeup Kyoshi in her teenage years without her later iconic makeup. To improve her living situation, Kelsang eventually got Jianzhu to grant Kyoshi a position of work in the Avatar mansion that was being built to accommodate Yun's trainers and entourage. While the construction of the Avatar mansion was still ongoing, Kyoshi met Rangi, a firebender who had been appointed Yun's bodyguard, and who soon started to regularly yell at Kyoshi and order her around. After a few weeks, Kyoshi realized that the firebender expressed some emotions in a particular way; yelling at people meant that she liked them. The two subsequently became good friends.[4]

   Avatar mansion In her youth, Kyoshi worked as a servant at the Avatar mansion. As a result of Kyoshi's desire for organization and cleanliness, the staff eventually decided that her talents would best be put to use cleaning up after Yun as his servant, as he tended to leave quite a mess wherever he went.[19] She also would help out in the kitchen and sort through gifts sent to the Avatar from time to time.[8][19] Enjoying her life at the mansion, Kyoshi fully adopted it as her home. Though she always remained somewhat apart from the rest of the staff due to her background and friendship with Rangi (who treated the other servants with open disdain),[8] Kyoshi cared for the other staff members and had a good working relationship with several of them.[8][20][21]

   Despite her greatly improved livelihood and overall situation, Kyoshi continued to face occasional harassment. Many other servants considered her stuck-up due to her closeness to Yun. Because of her unusual stature, she caught the attention of certain kind of men who sexually harassed her, viewing her as an oddity they were free to gawk at, prod or worse, with them believing someone like her should be grateful for the attention.[22] She continued to be bullied by Aoma and her companions when they got the chance to get close to her, as they had become jealous of her comparably better life as well as her proximity to the Avatar, despite being an orphan and outsider, while they had to toil on their parents' fields and fishing boats. Despite this, Kyoshi preferred to adhere to neutral jing and endure the bullying rather than strike back, although she was physically strong enough to do so. She also held almost no grudges against the Yokoyans who ill-treated her as a child and teenager. Because of this, Rangi had to save her from Aoma and the others before they could hit her. The firebender encouraged her to start to fight back, but Kyoshi refused this and Rangi's plotting to aid her in getting revenge.[4] Her rejection of violence included the use of her own earthbending abilities. She was only able to bend very large pieces of earth without any precision; regarding these abilities as useless for her servant job, Kyoshi rejected Kelsang's urgings to get training and generally refrained from using her bending at all.

   Kyoshi, Rangi, and Yun Kyoshi, Yun, and Rangi were best friends during their time at the Avatar mansion near Yokoya Port. Over time, Yun, Rangi, and Kyoshi grew increasingly close, the presumed Avatar and the servant girl in particular spending much time together. She developed romantic feelings for Yun, but tried to deny them for a very long time and told herself that his closeness to her was just his usual way of acting toward girls.[19] She also felt attraction toward Rangi, such as when she was distracted by the uncovered skin of her nape[4] and when she found herself a little too bothered by the idea of her never being born.[23] She did not appear to recognize these feelings as well as she did her feelings for Yun, but she tried to ignore them as well, denying her sexuality that would not be accepted by most people in the Earth Kingdom.[24]

   One of Kyoshi's duties would be to help Yun sort through the many gifts sent to him by officials and sages from around the Earth Kingdom. One night while sorting through them, Yun placed his head in her lap as the two joked around. The two of them nearly kissed, but stopped themselves before it happened, believing that a relationship would be impossible due to their different social stations and duties. Neither of them mentioned this incident again, but whenever Yun saw fire lilies he would look back and forth between them and Kyoshi until she smiled and blushed.[20]

   296 BG

   Main article: History of Kyoshi (296 BG) Kyoshi recites Kuruk's poem Kyoshi shocked Kelsang by unknowingly reciting Kuruk's poem. Kyoshi's life drastically changed in 296 BG. Kelsang began to suspect that she might be the actual Avatar, although Kyoshi considered the assumption ridiculous. The monk initially agreed to not voice his assumptions publicly.[8][23] Over the following days, she initially tried to continue to live as if nothing had happened, going on some minor quests with Yun and Rangi.[25] She subsequently joined Yun's team as he ventured to an iceberg near the South Pole, where a treaty was supposed to be signed with a pirate people known as the Fifth Nation.[19][22] For this occasion, Jianzhu provided Kyoshi with an impressive green, armored kimono that later became part of her iconic look.[22]

   Kyoshi uses Avatar State power for the first time In the battle against the Fifth Nation, Kyoshi used the Avatar State for the first time. In the course of the tense, two-day long negotiations with the pirates, Kyoshi grew closer to Rangi but remained otherwise a mere onlooker. When Fifth Nation leader Tagaka revealed that the meeting was a trap to capture the Avatar, however, Yun was only saved thanks to Kyoshi's intervention.[22] Using a combination of raw power and the Avatar State,[26] she destroyed much of the Fifth Nation fleet in an amazing feat of earthbending.[22] This event caused Kelsang to reveal his belief in Kyoshi's Avatarhood to others.[27] With the identity of the Avatar being called into question, Jianzhu tried to learn the truth by presenting Kyoshi and Yun to an evil spirit known as "Father Glowworm" in the southeastern Earth Kingdom. The creature identified Kyoshi as the true Avatar. To her shock and horror, Jianzhu then left Yun to the spirit's wrath while taking Kyoshi to safety. Shortly after, Kelsang unexpectedly arrived and tried to rescue her, only to be murdered by Jianzhu. Overcome with emotions, Kyoshi triggered the Avatar State and was able to flee back to the Avatar mansion. There, she revealed the events to Rangi who vowed to protect her from then on. The two consequently escaped into the inner Earth Kingdom on Kelsang's flying bison Pengpeng.[27]

   Kyoshi airbending with her fans With support by the Flying Opera Company, Kyoshi learnt how to use her war fans for precise bending. The two tracked down the Flying Opera Company, joining them to be safe from Jianzhu. Kyoshi quickly deduced that one gang member, Lao Ge, was an infamous assassin. He agreed to become her teacher in spirituality and assassination. Despite hiding their true identities, she and Rangi also gradually formed bonds with the other gang members, Kirima, Wong, and Lek. Traveling with the criminals, Kyoshi ended up in the daofei town of Hujiang, where the Flying Opera Company was forced to agree to assist a more powerful crime network, the Autumn Bloom Society led by Mok. While staying at Hujiang, Kyoshi realized that she was in love with Rangi; to her relief, the firebender shared her feelings, and she decided to no longer deny nor hide her sexuality. After fleeing Hujiang due to an attack by a shirshu sent by Jianzhu, Kyoshi was forced to reveal her true identity to the rest of the gang. To her pleasant surprise, the criminals refused to abandon her, considering her a comrade and friend. Kyoshi then earnestly began her training, being taught firebending by Rangi, waterbending by Kirima, and earthbending by Wong as well as Lek. Lao Ge also continued to share his knowledge, including his self-proclaimed method to achieve immortality.[27]

   After several weeks of preparation, the Flying Opera Company travelled to Zigan Village. There, the group was supposed to help the Autumn Bloom in rescuing a prisoner from the dungeons of the corrupt Governor Te Sihung.[27] To test her mettle, Lao Ge secretly enlisted Kyoshi to also murder Te. The operation succeeded in freeing the prisoner, although Kyoshi chose to spare Te's life after threatening him into becoming a better official.[28] To the Flying Opera Company's shock, however, the freed prisoner turned out to be Xu Ping An, a mass-murdering and deranged rebel leader. Xu promptly declared the Yellow Necks restored, and prepared to restart his destructive insurgency.[28][29] Realizing that she could not allow Xu to walk free, Kyoshi challenged him to a lei tai duel. The duel almost resulted in Kyoshi's death, as Xu turned out to be a powerful lightningbender.[29] However, Kyoshi eventually entered the Avatar State and killed Xu.[30] The Yellow Necks consequently scattered, while Kyoshi's friends nursed her back to health.[31] However, Jianzhu had finally located her and ambushed the Flying Opera Company, kidnapping Rangi and inadvertently causing Lek's death.[32]

   Vowing revenge, Kyoshi confronted Jianzhu at Qinchao Village. After a tense conversation and Kyoshi's refusal to become the sage's pupil, the two started to duel. They proved to be evenly matched until Yun unexpectedly reappeared, ruthlessly killing Jianzhu before leaving without another word. Kyoshi then fled the town, leaving its inhabitants - the Chin clan - furious at the destruction caused by the duel with Jianzhu.[33] Kyoshi subsequently reunited with Lao Ge, Kirima, and Wong who had rescued Rangi in the meantime. The group decided to split up, with Kyoshi venturing to the Southern Air Temple in order to safely reveal her identity as the Avatar to the public.[21]

   Revealing herself to the world

   After revealing herself as the Avatar to the Air Nomads, Kuruk appeared to Kyoshi in a vision, pleading for her help.[21] Kyoshi did not fully connect with him, however, leaving the content of his request vague.[34] She also learned that Jianzhu had left all his lands and wealth to her in his testament.[21] Over the course of the next months, Kyoshi began to assume her Avatar duties. Before she left the Southern Air Temple, Jinpa was assigned to the Avatar as her personal secretary by the Council of Elders.[35] He subsequently became her confidant and friend, although their working relationship was often strained due to Kyoshi's unwillingness to do what was expected of her: namely, to aid and work with the four nations' elites, despite many of them being corrupt as well as self-serving.[34][35] Kyoshi found it difficult to be an approachable or diplomatic Avatar and failed to hide her disgust at the Earth Kingdom's rampant corruption. As she could not solve issues by talking, Kyoshi tended to resort to force and manipulation to carry out justice. She could do so, as her abilities as a bender and strategist grew steadily, also thanks to her studying the writings of her old nemesis Jianzhu.[5][35]

   Feeling unable to properly influence the Earth Kingdom's elites, Kyoshi eventually launched a one-person crusade against the Earth Kingdom's worst daofei groups, destroying several.[5][35] She also searched for Yun, but found no trace of him. Overall, her demeanor and opinions alienated many members of the country's elite, while the common people came to fear her.[34][35] To Kyoshi's own unease, she increasingly employed tactics similar to those of Jianzhu, and began to feel deeply conflicted about her way to do things as the Avatar.[35]

   295 BG

   Main article: History of Kyoshi (295 BG) By 295 BG, Kyoshi was in Ba Sing Se, where she defeated Mok and the Triad of the Golden Wing, as well as rooting out the corruption of the city's peace officers.[5] She decided to pause her work in the Earth Kingdom when Jinpa notified her that Rangi and Hei-Ran had returned to the Fire Nation.[35] As she journeyed to the capital, she began to confide in Jinpa about her recurring visions of Kuruk, after an intense pain caused her to fall into the Mo Ce Sea.[34] Kyoshi arrived in the Fire Nation, where she was formally greeted by Chancellor Dairin, and used the opportunity to grow close with Rangi again.[9] Kyoshi's appearance at the festival seemed to prove a catalyst for the political tensions in the unstable Fire Nation after she confused Chaejin for his half-brother Zoryu, the rightful Fire Lord.[36] Although Hei-Ran helped Kyoshi smooth over tensions in the palace, the event was plunged into further chaos with the shocking appearance of Yun, who held the attendees hostage by burying half of their bodies in the floor with his earthbending. Yun managed to assassinate Lu Beifong, as well as killing Dairin and injuring his guards when they tried to confront him. As the earthbender managed to flee the scene, Kyoshi was left to deal with the political implications of the evening, as Chaejin's faction and the Saowon clan would use it as a sign to prove the weakness of a Fire Lord whose reign had been plagued with bad luck.[37]

   Kyoshi and her allies came to the conclusion that Yun was likely possessed from his experience with Father Glowworm. Hei-Ran advised that they seek out Nyahitha, an old ally of Kuruk and herself. Shortly before they left for North Chung-Ling, Hei-Ran ritualistically cut her top-knot to demonstrate her lost honor, and made Kyoshi promise to allow her to sacrifice herself for Yun.[38] When they arrived, Nyahitha told Kyoshi that he did not know what the spirit had done to Yun, but promised that he could help her commune with Kuruk. The group also bore witness to the escalating tensions between the clans in the Fire Nation, giving them a sense of urgency to resolve the conflict before the nation descended into civil war.[39] That evening, Kyoshi and Nyahitha reached a bluff in the hills where Kuruk had once meditated, and she experienced a vision of Kuruk mastering the elements, although the memories did not provide her any help for what she should do with Yun. As they looked down on the city, the pair were shocked to find a large message supporting Chaejin as Fire Lord, which caused the rival clans to start descending into a brawl in the village square.[40][41] Although Kyoshi tried to intervene and beg for peace, she began to realize that the battle was proving to be a distraction, and returned to Hei-Ran's lodgings just as Yun was ready to stab Hei-Ran through the throat.[42] Although Hei-Ran managed to badly burn Yun, he still escaped, and Kyoshi chose to have the headmistress brought to her doctor, Atuat, instead of leaving to follow after him.[43]

   As Hei-Ran healed, Kyoshi found that Rangi was now furious with her after discovering Kyoshi's promise to sacrifice Hei-Ran, though she soon showed that she still truly loved and cared for Kyoshi. Hei-Ran and Kyoshi then noted that the fight in the square would be a pretense for war.[43] Kyoshi deduced that Yun was working with the Saowon, as she confirmed that the town's crops that spelled out the message had been poisoned with salt, which was now owned by Lady Huazo of that clan. Kyoshi then made a plan to force a confession from Huazo, and came to the docks with Atuat, where she apprehended the noblewoman before she was due to depart Shuhon Island, although the woman agreed with her terms, believing that the Avatar was making a huge mistake. Kyoshi did not inform Rangi of her plans, and instead lightly pushed her down in the ground before she left so that her lover could not come after her and stop her plans.[44] Jinpa and Kyoshi flew Huazo to an Avatar-owned safe house on Capital Island, before taking off and informing Zoryu of the situation.[45] Although the Fire Lord was shocked, he gave her his permission to kidnap Chaejin. When she flew back to the safe house with Chaejin, she bent away the foundations of the property and intimidated the pair into revealing Yun's location; when they refused to answer, she threatened to drop both of them into the sea. After Kuruk's voice reminded her that going this far was not who she was, she realized that both of them were truly innocent, and let the pair go free.[46]

   When Kyoshi returned to the palace, she bore witness to an assembly in the Fire Lord's private theater, where a double of Yun confessed to conspiring with the Saowon clan, ruining the honor of the Fire Lord's rival clan and causing an immediate purge of the Saowon to break out across the nation.[47] In a private conversation with the Fire Lord, she pointed out that the ruse would be exposed if the real Yun showed up, and the Fire Lord agreed, stating that he had bought the Avatar more time to find the real Yun. In return for apprehending the real Yun, Kyoshi demanded that the Saowon and false Yun should be spared from death. Before dismissing the Avatar, Zoryu advised her to accept the truth that he was driven by revenge for his stolen Avatarhood.[48] Kyoshi then departed the capital on a small royal pleasure craft, Sulan's Smile, ordering the crew to take her to the ruins of Yangchen's island in the Mo Ce Sea. Although she almost drowned in the sea water, Kyoshi managed to cross over to the Spirit World, where she had an emotional meeting with Kuruk.[49] She received an extensive vision of his life, and realized that his own life had been shortened by his quest to hunt down dark spirits. Kuruk also informed her that spirits could not possess humans, and that Yun had been acting out of his own accord the entire time during his quest for vengeance. In the physical world, she was dragged out of the sea water by Joonho and his crew, saving her life.[50]

   After spending a month learning advanced healing arts from Atuat, Kyoshi made her way to Yokoya, meeting Yun in the Avatar mansion. After excusing Mui, Kyoshi confronted Yun, telling him that she had to bring him to justice for the sake of the world. Yun refused to be locked up by Kyoshi, and started the fight by bending up a stone pillar between the pair. Kyoshi managed to rip up the dining room in the fight, but Yun escaped the area and hid himself from Kyoshi throughout the rest of the estate. Kyoshi was caught off guard when Yun managed to liquefy the stone floor without heat to trap and encase Kyoshi, but then she revealed that the rest of the Flying Opera Company had come with her. Wong bent her out of the trap while Kirima attacked Yun, while Rangi sent a violent blast of fire in Yun's direction. After Yun hurled stone spears to fend off a potential rescue by Jinpa, he broke Kirima and Wong's legs by creating pitfalls when they tried to sneak up on him. After crudely using blood to complete their signature makeup, Kyoshi and Rangi used fire to destroy Yun's earth barriers, though Yun tunnelled down and stabbed Rangi with an earthen spike. Kyoshi attempted to apologize to Yun when he began to chastize her, but she made use of the opportunity to freeze Yun's heart and lungs when she could get close to him, while immediately turning back to Rangi and using the Avatar State to heal her grievous wounds.[10] After Atuat came to the peninsula to give more specialist care to Kyoshi's wounded friends, she buried Yun in Yokoya, and held a small funeral with Rangi, where they promised to stay beside one another forever. At that moment, a "fox" guided Kyoshi to a forest spring, where she met with Yangchen for the first time. The previous Avatar explained her own failings to Kyoshi, and that every Avatar had to make the right decisions for themselves. After the meeting, the fox guided Kyoshi back to her friends, and later became her animal guide.[51]

   Following her battle with Yun, she sent Lao Ge to intimidate Zoryu into keeping his promise to spare the Saowon and the false Yun.[52] Despite the turmoil in her personal life, Avatar Kyoshi remained steadfast in her mission to see the four nations rise above the conflicts plaguing them. She was not a popular Avatar at the time, as her closest allies were daofei and she sometimes fumbled in diplomatic situations without hesitating to resort to violence.[53]

   Maintaining order in Ba Sing Se

   Kyoshi returned to Ba Sing Se soon after the Camellia-Peony War, and over the next two years, she helped establish a task force which swiftly dealt with the most dangerous daofei and violent criminals in the Lower Ring of Ba Sing Se. Kyoshi received support from Ambassador Quin of the Fire Nation in this endeavor, and the ambassador convinced the then-ruling Earth King, Yi Ming, to officially adopt the task force. Kyoshi was needed elsewhere, and left Rangi in Ba Sing Se to keep an eye on things, while the task force was given over to the control of the Earth King. Soon after Kyoshi left, the Earth King began to use the task force to threaten criminals who stood in the way of his power. When Ambassador Quin's children were kidnapped, Rangi saw the turmoil growing in the city, and worried that things would turn violent, and left the city to inform Kyoshi of the situation.[54][55]

   During this time, Kyoshi was contacted by Wan Shi Tong, a spirit who kept a vast library of knowledge. The spirit's Knowledge Seekers informed the Avatar that a daofei group known as the Paper Knives had stolen a tome of great value and importance. Kyoshi did not fully understand what was in the book, and she had no time to rescue a book when she was dealing with people and their lives. She ultimately set the task to recover the book to her friends and allies, who turned to their contacts.[56]

   Establishing the Kyoshi Warriors

   Kyoshi and her warriors Kyoshi trained the first Kyoshi Warriors to help the women of her adopted homeland to defend themselves as well as their homes. Eventually, Kyoshi mastered the Avatar State, becoming feared and effective while restoring order in the world.[57] She managed to maintain a "tense equilibrium" between the four nations.[58]

   Kyoshi also did not hide her bisexuality and attempted to effect greater tolerance for non-heterosexual people in the notoriously conservative Earth Kingdom. Nevertheless, these efforts had little impact.[59] When she visited the ports of her adopted homeland peninsula, she constantly had to put carousing men in their place after they caused trouble to the female villagers. Eventually, she decided to train the women in defensive combat so that they could defend themselves. These women later formed the first band of the Kyoshi Warriors.[60]

   Stopping Chin the Conqueror

   Kyoshi and Chin Avatar Kyoshi confronted Chin the Conqueror and created Kyoshi Island in 270 BG. During Kyoshi's life, the Earth Monarch's rule was unpopular among the populace of the Earth Kingdom. Using this to his advantage, a warlord named Chin launched a war to conquer the continent. He was successful until he reached the peninsula where Kyoshi lived, finding the Avatar waiting for him. Standing before his army, Chin demanded their immediate surrender, and Kyoshi warned him that she would not sit idly by as he took her home. When he refused to back down and assumed a challenging earthbending stance, she unfurled one of her fans and fired a powerful air blast at him, leaving the humiliated warlord down to his underwear. Kyoshi subsequently entered the Avatar State and separated the peninsula from the mainland by using a combination of earthbending, lavabending, and airbending, forming Kyoshi Island and thereby protecting her homeland from subsequent threats. An indignant Chin was left standing on the edge of the newly-formed cliff, which began to crumble beneath his feet and, as he refused to budge from his unstable position, caused him to fall into the sea and drown, ending his campaign and ushering the world into a great era of peace. Though Kyoshi was only tangentially responsible for Chin's death, she herself saw little difference between causing the circumstances of his death and actually striking him down, and would claim to have personally killed him for generations afterward.[3]

   Because of Kyoshi's act, the people of Chin Village on the mainland founded Avatar Day to vilify Kyoshi, and all succeeding Avatars, for the death of their leader. The people of Kyoshi Island, meanwhile, founded "Kyoshi Day" on the same day as Avatar Day, to honor her creation of the island and the restoration of peace to their village.[3] The same year, they erected a large totem, topped with a statue of Kyoshi to honor her.[61]

   History with the 46th Earth King

   Kyoshi defeats Earth King's guards Kyoshi defeated the Earth King's guards upon being attacked by them. Sometime after her final confrontation with Chin, Kyoshi was summoned to Ba Sing Se upon the request of the 46th Earth King, since his unpopular rule had led to a peasant uprising in the city. By the time Kyoshi reached the city, the peasants had already destroyed everything that represented the "old government", including ancient and valuable artifacts that held historical and cultural importance. The King demanded that she stop the uprising by whatever means necessary. However, Kyoshi staunchly refused, stating that it would not be right for her to do so. Incensed by her defiance, the Earth King ordered his guards to arrest her. However, the King was left cowering on his throne as Kyoshi dispatched his guards in a single move and admonished him in turn for daring to defy the Avatar. Held at the point of Kyoshi's war fan, the quivering monarch agreed to a compromise: the Earth King would give the peasants a voice in his ruling, while Kyoshi, in turn, agreed to protect Ba Sing Se's cultural heritage from further desecration. She proceeded to train an elite platoon of earthbenders called the Dai Li, though their subsequent corruption weighed heavily on Kyoshi in her afterlife.[13]

   Later life

   In her later life, the Earth Kingdom entered an age of peace and prosperity. Kyoshi helped implement various bureaucratic policies to aid the poorest of the kingdom, and strengthened ties between the fifty-five states of the Earth Kingdom. The constitution that she drafted with the 46th Earth King was upheld by her for nearly two hundred years until her death. The Earth Sages that had once been against her began to seek redemption after seeing their order embarrassed and diminished in status, and they began to regain the people's trust they had lost, embracing their true role as wise advisors and academics. Many young people in the Earth Kingdom looked to Kyoshi and idolized her, such as princess Guo Xun of Omashu, who later became the city's queen.[62]

   Kyoshi had a series of companions throughout her life. Her final airbender companion was a nun from the Eastern Air Temple named Disha, who joined her when Kyoshi was already more than two centuries old. Their last mission together was in 84 BG, pursuing a daofei leader in the Earth Kingdom. Kyoshi and Disha learned that the outlaw was the son of a man the Avatar had executed many years prior, and that he had his band commit various atrocities for the sole purpose of drawing Kyoshi's attention and to have the chance to face her himself.

   After they challenged the daofei, Disha told Kyoshi how the man's actions had been shaped by her own decision to kill his father years ago. The nun believed that too many of the problems they had faced had become the direct consequences of the Avatar's earlier actions, and that she feared what Kyoshi might become if she lived another century. Kyoshi deeply misliked her companion's advice, and Disha chose to part ways with the Avatar as a result. When Disha told the Council of Elders about her concerns, word spread, and soon no airbender master was willing to assist Kyoshi any more.[63]

   Death

   Kyoshi died in the year 82 BG at the age of 230, two years after she and Disha parted ways.[63] She was the oldest confirmed Avatar and human in history,[7] though some other individuals were rumored to have lived even longer.[64] It is possible that Kyoshi learned the secret of immortality from her spiritual teacher, Lao Ge.[14] Her daughter Koko succeeded her as the leader of Kyoshi Island,[11] and she reincarnated as the Fire Nation noble, Roku.

   While news of Kyoshi's passing would spread across the world, no one was sure how death had actually managed to catch up with the Avatar, not even her close companions. Sister Disha presumed that Kyoshi eventually came to believe Disha may have known her better than she knew herself, and simply "let go", choosing to finally end her immortality and let the Avatar Cycle continue.[63]

   Legacy

   Avatar Kyoshi statue Wooden statues of Avatar Kyoshi could be found across Kyoshi Island. Following her death, Kyoshi became a legend and was considered one of the greatest Avatars.[65] After her death, Disha, believed it was likely no human in history had ever done as much good for the world as Kyoshi.[63] The devotion to her memory was strongest in her adopted homeland, as wooden statues of Avatar Kyoshi were erected in every village of Kyoshi Island,[66] and a shrine dedicated to her was erected in Suki's village, displaying the late Avatar's outfit and war fans.[3] Over time, some villages on Kyoshi Island began to believe that they should limit contact with the outside world to a minimum, interpreting Kyoshi splitting off the island as a "mandate" for isolation.[67][nb 2] However, other communities on the island continued to trade with the Earth Kingdom.[2][68]

   Serving the world as the Avatar for over two centuries, Kyoshi led the four nations into an unprecedented time of peace and prosperity. Soon after her death, the world was on the brink of a technological renaissance and industrial revolution, which was made possible by the phenomenon of international collaboration fostered by business and academia to solve the most pressing issues of their day, with technological institutes springing up across the world, and scholars, inventors, and educators directly forging ties with one another in the name of progress.[69] However, materials for these new technologies were scarce, and complex political circumstances and the ambitious leadership of many world leaders after Kyoshi's death meant that the nations began to compete with one another over resources.[70]

   The peace she had maintained throughout the Earth Kingdom was maintained for a time by the Earth Sages after her death, who strove to uphold her policies and the constitution, and continued to lecture on how they could benefit the poorest of society. However, the death of Kyoshi allowed Earth King Jialun to begin manipulating the constitution. The Earth Sages were confident in speaking against the king's corruption, but this led to a mass purge orchestrated by the king and the Dai Li, known as the Night of Silenced Sages. The peace that Kyoshi had maintained in her homeland was thus entirely undone by the time that her successor, Avatar Roku, was a young man, with the Earth Kingdom suffering once more under a greedy and exceedingly calculating Earth King.[62][71]

   The Kyoshi Medal of Freedom, regarded as the highest recognition conferred upon exemplary military personnel in the Earth Kingdom,[72] and Kyoshi Bridge in Republic City both share her name.[73]

   In the centuries after her death, several details of Kyoshi's life faded out of public memory. Most notably, it became a point of pride for Kyoshi Islanders to attribute her birthplace to the locality,[2] and one of her successors, Avatar Aang, also falsely believed that she had been born in the area that later became Kyoshi Island.[74] The Avatar's relationship with Rangi also faded out of public knowledge in some villages on the island.[67]

   Kyoshi's attraction to both men and women was known to some people centuries after her death, including Kya, who relayed the Avatar's preferences as well as her failure to establish lasting change and tolerance toward such relationships in her home nation to Avatar Korra and her girlfriend, Asami Sato.[59]

   Appearances in Avatar Roku's life

   Kyoshi first fully appeared to Roku in a vision after he had defeated Chief Ulo. She appeared before him in a space that looked like the Southern Air Temple's Avatar sanctuary. Kyoshi told Roku that he had not failed in his endeavors, even though she knew of his fears of failure. When Roku told her that he believed he had killed Ulo, Kyoshi responded that he had no other choice, and told him that it would not be the last time he had to take such an action for the sake of the greater good. Roku asked her if there may have been an alternative, such as having Ulo imprisoned for what he had done. Kyoshi asked Roku if he thought keeping him caged would have been more humane, or if it was worth expending so many resources on keeping him confined. Roku admitted he was unsure, but resolved that he would try not to kill in order to find peace. Kyoshi stayed silent as Roku asked her what could be done. Before the vision of her turned to stone, she told him that the only true mistake to make was not looking within.[75]

   Appearances in Avatar Aang's life

   Kyoshi appears Kyoshi manifested herself through Aang during his trial for Chin's death. During his trip to Kyoshi Island, Aang observed the statue erected in her honor.[2] She thereafter appeared in a vision as the most recent Earth Kingdom Avatar when Avatar Roku was explaining the nature of the Avatar State to Aang.[76] Kyoshi later manifested herself through Aang to testify in a trial proving the Avatar's innocence, though she confessed to killing Chin while doing so.[3]

   When helping Aang to reconnect with her and his other predecessors after being shot down by Azula's lightning, she apologized to him for the wrongful murder charge in Chin Village and explained that after Chin's demise, she helped the world live in balance; she accomplished a lot of good but also made mistakes, one of which was the creation of the Dai Li, as she could never have foreseen how corrupt and cruel they would become. Kyoshi imparted Aang with the wisdom that all of their actions have consequences, even if they do not manifest in their own lifetime, and sent him to find her predecessor.[13]

   Before the arrival of Sozin's Comet, Aang summoned Kyoshi's spirit, seeking advice on how to defeat Phoenix King Ozai without killing him. Kyoshi reminded him that her forceful ending of Chin the Conqueror's war for dominance brought a great era of peace. Aang pointed out that she was not directly responsible for Chin's death, arguing that it was a result of his own arrogance. Kyoshi replied that she saw no difference in this, and told him that she would have done anything to stop Chin. She left Aang, telling him that only justice would bring peace. Aang regretted consulting Kyoshi on this complex matter after hearing her advice.[77]

   While Aang was trying to establish contact with Avatar Yangchen for a solution to the situation with General Old Iron, Kyoshi appeared in a vision which represented Aang's restored connection to his past lives after restoring his link with Roku. Despite his displeasure with her advice to kill Ozai, Aang nonetheless greeted her cheerfully before moving on.[78]

   Appearances in Avatar Korra's life

   Avatars Kyoshi was present, along with all the other Avatars, as Korra's bending was restored. Kyoshi, alongside many other past Avatars, appeared to Korra after she had lost her bending to Amon. This appearance was representative of Korra's ability to establish a connection with her spiritual side and for the purpose of having her bending restored.[79]

   After Korra had lost her memory, Kyoshi appeared before her, taking over from Avatar Roku, and informed the young Avatar that if she did not reconnect with her Avatar Spirit, darkness would engulf the world and she would die, ending the era of the Avatar.[80]

   While Unalaq was attacking Raava, Korra envisioned Kyoshi as part of the Avatar lineup, which she had seen prior to regaining her bending; however, the latter's connection to Korra was severed due to Unalaq's assault on and subsequent destruction of the light spirit.[81]

   Appearance in Suki's life

   When Suki despaired in her cell in the Boiling Rock after being released from solitary confinement and Biyu's treachery, a vision of Kyoshi appeared before her. Kyoshi told her that her friends had not abandoned her and that she was not alone. In disbelief, Suki asked how she could know and reached out to the Avatar, but Kyoshi quickly vanished.[67]

   ADVERTISEMENT Personality

   I'll help the four nations... even if they don't want it. KYOSHI.[82]

   Kyoshi dejected In her youth, Kyoshi suffered from hardship and low self-esteem. Kyoshi's life and personality were marked by her struggle with herself and as the Avatar. She was naturally empathic, considerate, trusting, level-headed, and hard-working.[4][5][8][19][83] As result of her difficult early life, she suffered from low self-esteem in puberty[84] and continued to constantly doubt her capabilities and goodness as a person after announcing her position as Avatar.[5][35]

   As a child, she was distrustful of people due to the abandonment and neglect she had suffered.[15] Inclined to endure hardship with stoicism instead of fighting back[4] and having been raised with few positive social contacts, Kyoshi often struggled to manage situations proactively and failed to properly read people in her young adulthood.[83] As such, she tended to use force to solve problems,[52] despite her low opinion of violence.[35] Overall, she had a very strong sense of justice,[77][5] influenced by her early life, and little patience for those who caused suffering just to benefit themselves.[52][83] She could always tell right from wrong, and her experiences with poverty led her to be fiercely determined to stop people in power from abusing their position.[85] Her ultimate drive was to maintain balance by any means necessary.[85]

   Kyoshi usually hid her self-doubts and compassion behind an image of righteous fierceness to fulfill her duties as the Avatar, showing her loving and friendly side only to those with whom she was close. To those she did not know, she came across as direct, fierce, and assertive, and made her voice heard no matter what her internal feelings might have been.[5][85] In private, she could become easily flustered and was the more passive part in her relationship with Rangi.[83][9] In addition, Kyoshi had a strong affinity for order and cleanliness due to her background, as she had to live in dirt and amid garbage as a child.[8][19]

   Kyoshi threatens the 46th Earth King Kyoshi had little respect for much of the world's ruling elites and, accordingly, was willing to threaten them. Faced with the world's harsh realities and after being repeatedly disappointed by political elites, Kyoshi gradually became more determined and grim when dealing with opponents.[34][35] When truly convinced that someone was utterly corrupt or evil, she had few qualms about ending their lives to save those of others.[30][32][33] Although she never became completely ruthless, her way of doing things as the Avatar was strongly influenced by Jianzhu as well as Lao Ge.[32][35][83] Kyoshi thus had few qualms about using her powers and enforce her will, openly threatening powerful people like Fire Lord Zoryu or the 46th Earth King.[12][52][83] She often took risks and seized the moment, being an Avatar of action and acting decisively and swiftly.[85] By her forties, she would no longer "take any BS from anyone".[84] In general, Kyoshi gave her most threatening opponents one chance to change their course,[3][13][30][52] and if they wasted it, she did not hesitate to end them.[28][52] Despite that hard stance, she generally preferred to not kill anyone and was known to be more forgiving toward less dangerous foes.[5][35]

   In her final years, Kyoshi became even more dedicated to her relentless pursuit of justice and peace. However, after leading such a long life, she began to lose perspective of the individual value of human lives. In her third century of life, she seemed to hesitate less and less when determining whether the threat posed by someone outweighed their right to live.[63] This deeply utilitarian side of Kyoshi was often the one most familiar to future Avatars when they turned to her for advice.[75][77] Kyoshi could deeply mislike being confronted with genuine concerns about the way she conducted herself in her later life, but was also able to reassure others and inspire confidence in them.[75][67]

   ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

   Bending

   Kyoshi's fans Avatar Kyoshi used a pair of golden war fans, which provided her greater comfort while bending tiny earth objects. As a reincarnation of the entity known as the Avatar, Kyoshi possessed the power to bend all four elements. At the age of 16, she momentarily entered the State for the first time,[26] albeit involuntarily, while fighting Tagaka, having been activated as an instinctive defense mechanism. Later that same year, Kyoshi was able to remain fully aware of her heightened powers while in the Avatar State when she consciously dueled and killed Xu Ping An.[30] Her most spectacular known feat was using the Avatar State to separate her home peninsula from the Earth Kingdom mainland and push it far out to sea to create Kyoshi Island. To do so, she first cut down to the earth's mantle with earth and lavabending to sever the landmasses, followed by airbending to push the island out to sea.[3]

   Earthbending

   Kyoshi lavabends Kyoshi was capable of lavabending. During her youth, Kyoshi struggled to manipulate small amounts of earth and lacked precision with her bending. However, over time, she was able to overcome this handicap and manipulate tiny shards of glass with ease. During her training with the Flying Opera Company, she improved her control over earth. During her last fight with Jianzhu, she was able to match his power, holding up a stone tea shop. Eventually, she learned the signature ability of the Flying Opera Company: dust stepping, by which she could rise into the air by summoning dust and dirt to temporarily support her weight. Other impressive features that Kyoshi displayed were her abillities to break through walls instinctively and to break through multiple layers of Loongkau. She was also able to dig a moat fifty feet deep around the palace of Governor Te before any daofei could break into the palace.

   Firebending

   Kyoshi was a natural talent with firebending and was particularly capable of the breath of fire. Though initially unable to pass Hei-Ran's test to see if Kyoshi was a firebender, she unlocked the skill after the murder of Yun by Jianzhu, creating a large explosive breath of fire. During her fight with Xu Ping An, she entered the Avatar State, while retaining her control. She was able to create a lasso of fire around the Yellow Neck criminals. Kyoshi's raw strength of firebending was also displayed when she was able to block several fireballs from Fire Nation palace guards with one hand. A fireblast Kyoshi produced was able to explode Yun's defensive shield, even though Rangi had to alter the course of the attack. Kyoshi was also capable of jet-stepping and able to melt the lock of an iron door during the attack on Governor Te's Palace.

   Airbending

   Even though Kyoshi lacked an airbending master during her time with the Flying Opera Company, she was naturally talented with the element. After only one training session trying to create wind with Rangi, Kyoshi was capable of producing a swirling dance of leaves. During the attack on Te's compound, she summoned a powerful gust of wind that knocked back Tieguai the Immortal. Later, she rose into the air in a vortex of air and then proceeded to drop Xu, allowing him to plummet to his death. She was also capable of fighting several of the best Fire Nation guards by using airbending in close quarters to push them against walls and ceilings.

   Waterbending

   Kyoshi displayed her first feat of waterbending when Kirima threw a pellet of water at her, to test if Kyoshi was truly the Avatar. She displayed her raw strength for waterbending multiple times; first when Kyoshi was able to lift all the water out of a large and deep pond during the raid on Te's palace. She also summoned a great wave to lift Lady Huazo's ship and freeze it in ice in her attempts to intimidate the noblewoman. In addition, she was able to heal using water, becoming capable of an advanced and unique healing technique that can slow every process of a body down, including death, a technique that requires great raw power. Kyoshi was capable of using this in combat, freezing the heart and lungs of her enemies, instantly killing them. She was capable of standard healing as well, using it to tend to the wounds of Rangi after her fight with Yun. Following the fight, she was able to tap into the Avatar State to draw water from underneath the ruins of the Avatar Mansion, in order to heal Rangi.

   Avatar Spirit

   Under Nyahitha, the spiritual guide of her predecessor, Avatar Kuruk, Kyoshi learned various methods by which she could commune with her past lives. The first was to simply have a vision of him, a method that would work best in locations of meaning to the past Avatar in question. The second method consisted of the past life taking over her body to speak to another on her behalf rather than direct communication. The final and most difficult was to meditate into the Spirit World, where she could talk to the Avatar face to face. Kyoshi showed an extraordinary level of aptitude with the last method. During her very first session, she successfully projected herself into Kuruk's early memories as an observer, looking at stages of his life.[40]

   Other skills

   Apart from the elements, Kyoshi was a skilled warrior and well-versed in the art of tessenjutsu, wielding a pair of golden metallic war fans with great skill and dexterity.[3][13] Kyoshi was exceptionally strong and able to lift a grown man with one hand as a teenager.[22][86]

   Before the invasion of Te's compound, Lao Ge conferred upon Avatar Kyoshi the secret of immortality. As aging was the result of the body deteriorating on "the smallest, most invisible levels" without repairing this damage, Lao Ge taught her that one could stop this process by keeping an inventory of one's parts and putting all things which had fallen out of order back into their places. Doing so would allow Kyoshi to reconstruct her body over and over again, allowing her to retain one particular appearance for centuries.

8. #8Amon

   Keys: Amon

   BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIAS Noatak NATIONALITY Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe RESIDENCE Republic City, United Republic AGE 40 at death[4][5] BORN 130 AG DIED 170 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1] ALLIES Hiroshi Sato ENEMIES Tarrlok, Tenzin, Lin Beifong, Bumi, Lieutenant, Saikhan, Yakone, benders, Metalbending Police Force, Tarrlok's task force, Team Avatar, Triple Threat Triad, United Forces, United Republic Council, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Water FIGHTING STYLES Waterbending, bloodbending, chi-blocking POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Equalist leader (formerly) POSITION Bloodbending master Chi-blocking master Northern Water Tribe citizen (formerly) Revolutionary leader (formerly) United Republic fugitive (formerly) Waterbending master SUCCESSOR Yoshiro (as leader of the Equalists)[6] AFFILIATION Equalists (formerly) Northern Water Tribe (formerly) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE "Remembrances" (flashback only) VOICED BY Steve Blum Jacob Bertrand (ages 6-10) Alexander Martella (age 14) IMAGE GALLERY (58) LESS Amon giving a speech during the "Revelation" rally.[1] THE ERA OF BENDING IS OVER! A NEW ERA OF EQUALITY HAS BEGUN!

   Amon, born as Noatak, was the charismatic and mysterious leader of an anti-bender revolutionary group known as the Equalists. Their ultimate goal was to introduce equality for all by permanently ridding the world of benders.[7] A nimble, agile, and stealthy fighter, Amon was fearless in facing his opponents, regardless of their powerful bending skills and abilities.[8]

   Claiming to be an innocent nonbender to whom the spirits granted the ability to remove a person's bending permanently, a power previously demonstrated only by the Avatar, Amon gained the confidence and support of many people with the same ideals. However, when the complete conquest of Republic City by the Equalists became imminent, Amon's true identity was exposed to the public by Avatar Korra. In actuality, he was a prodigious Northern Water Tribe bloodbender, son of the escaped crime boss, Yakone. Alongside his younger brother, the former councilman, Tarrlok, Amon was unknowingly shaped by Yakone to be a tool for his revenge against the Avatar. With his identity exposed and his followers deserting him, Amon fled the city with Tarrlok, but the latter ignited the fuel tank of their speedboat, killing them both.[9]

   Quick Answers fandom logo What is the real name of Amon from "The Legend of Korra"? toggle section What is the ultimate goal of Amon's revolutionary group, the Equalists? toggle section How does Amon remove a person's bending abilities in "The Legend of Korra"? toggle section What are the key characteristics of Amon's fighting style in Avatar? toggle section What is the significance of Amon's claim to be an innocent nonbender in "The Legend of Korra"? toggle section

   ADVERTISEMENT History

   1/2

   Early life

   Noatak and Tarrlok Noatak and Tarrlok were happier during their younger years. Noatak was born in the Northern Water Tribe to Yakone and his wife, as the older brother of Tarrlok by three years. Growing up, he was a good-natured child who always looked out for his younger brother and wanted everyone to be treated fairly and equally.[5]

   When Noatak and Tarrlok both discovered they were waterbenders, Yakone trained them ruthlessly to develop their skills. While Noatak was a natural, Tarrlok struggled to progress as quickly and was often verbally abused by Yakone as a result. Noatak initially stood up for his brother, but stopped when Yakone ordered him to never talk back.[5]

   When Noatak was ten, Yakone took his sons on a supposed hunting trip far from their home, where he revealed his true identity as a Republic City criminal and explained to them the power of bloodbending. Claiming that their family had the strongest line of bloodbenders in history, he expressed his intent to make his sons bloodbenders of the highest caliber in order to exact his revenge against Avatar Aang for stripping him of his bending. Yakone trained the boys secretly during every full moon to use their bloodbending on animals, such as yaks and wolves, until they were able to bloodbend without a full moon. Noatak reveled in his newfound power, eventually mastering Yakone's unique psychic bloodbending technique by the time he was fourteen. As a prodigy, he carried the burden of all his father's expectations and demands. Over the years, he became cold and detached.[5]

   Noatak bloodbending Yakone Tired of his father's treatment, a young Noatak bloodbent Yakone. Eventually, Yakone ordered his sons to bloodbend each other, which Noatak did with great ease, ignoring his brother's screams of pain until Yakone ordered him to stop. When Tarrlok refused to bloodbend Noatak, Yakone became angry and called him weak. However, as he started to lash out at Tarrlok as punishment, Noatak halted the attack by bloodbending his own father. He then called Yakone weak for being stripped of his waterbending by the Avatar and reminded his father that they were his children, not his "tools of vengeance". He subsequently urged his brother to start a new life with him away from Yakone, but Tarrlok declined out of worry for their mother. This prompted Noatak to agree with their father's assertion that Tarrlok was weak. After flinging Yakone in the snow, Noatak ran off into the blizzard, prompting Yakone and Tarrlok to search for him in the following days; they eventually assumed that he had perished in the storm.[5]

   At some point in his life, Noatak figured out how to use bloodbending to disrupt a bender's chi making it impossible for them to bend.[10] He assumed the alias of "Amon" and became the leader of the Equalists, an organization striving to rid the world of bending. To garner sympathy and hide that he was a bender himself, Amon claimed that he was born on a small farm to a poor family of nonbenders that were being extorted by a firebender. When his father had supposedly confronted the bender, he and the rest of his family were murdered and Amon's face was left scarred from the attack, forcing him to hide behind a mask ever since. He also claimed that he had been granted the power to remove bending permanently by the spirits because they believed the Avatar had failed the world and wanted him to usher in an era of equality.[1][5]

   Accelerating plans

   After Avatar Korra announced her official relocation to Republic City during a press conference at City Hall, Amon told his second-in-command that the Avatar's arrival would force them to accelerate their plans.[11]

   Later, at an Equalist assembly called "The Revelation", Amon revealed his plan to eradicate the world of benders, as they "had only brought suffering" and "were the cause of every war in every era". Amon rallied the sympathy of his followers with a false backstory, in which his family, all nonbenders, was extorted by a firebender and his face was left horribly scarred. He also claimed to have been chosen by the spirits to usher in a new era of balance to the world by permanently removing people's bending in order to make equality a reality.

   Zolt being bloodbent Amon removed Lightning Bolt Zolt's firebending. As a demonstration of his abilities, Amon had his Equalist henchmen bring forward several captured Triple Threat Triad members, along with Bolin, and proceeded to remove their bending one by one, starting with the firebending of the notorious crime boss Lightning Bolt Zolt, whom he was able to defeat without the use of any offensive attacks. However, before he could finally purge Bolin of his earthbending, Korra orchestrated a distraction by releasing a cloud of steam into the room, allowing Mako to rescue Bolin in the resulting confusion and escape. As the brothers and Korra were riding away on Naga, tailed by several Equalists, Amon allowed them to escape, remarking that the Avatar would be the perfect individual to spread the word about his powerful new ability.[1]

   Meeting Avatar Korra

   Before officially meeting Korra, Amon had made a severe impression on her with his actions during the Revelation rally by unknowingly plaguing her with nightmares in which he removed her bending. After being proclaimed public enemy number one by the United Republic Council, he spread a message over the radio to his fellow Equalists, using the actions of the Council as proof of benders' oppressive nature.

   Amon threatening Korra Amon threatened to destroy Korra once and for all during their final showdown. After Councilman Tarrlok and Avatar Korra led a task force that successfully raided an Equalist training facility, Amon was publicly challenged by the Avatar to a midnight duel on Aang Memorial Island without the involvement of the task force or chi-blockers. However, Amon did not arrive on time, nor did he come alone. Just as Korra began to leave the island, several hidden Equalists reeled her inside the island's museum, where she was quickly overpowered and incapacitated by chi-blocking. Amon emerged from the shadows and revealed that he would allow her to keep her bending for the time being, stating that she would otherwise become a martyr and cause benders from every nation to rally behind her "untimely demise". However, he warned a terrified Korra that he would "save her for last" and finally "destroy her" in their inevitable showdown. With that final statement, he proceeded to knock her out and flee with his group.[2]

   Attacking the Pro-bending Arena

   Equalists and the Wolfbats Amon forcibly removed the bending of Tahno and the other Wolfbats. On the eve of the Pro-bending Championship match, Amon demanded that the Council end the hero-worship of bending athletes by shutting down the Pro-bending Arena and canceling the tournament, threatening "severe consequences" should they refuse. The Council voted to keep the arena open, which Amon revealed to be in line with his plans for the situation. At the conclusion of the championship match, he entered the arena and stripped the victors, Tahno and the rest of the White Falls Wolfbats, of their bending powers.

   While his Equalists overpowered members of the Metalbending Police Force in the stands with electrified gloves, the revolutionary leader gave a speech in which he condemned benders, using the cheating of the Wolfbats as an example of their typical abusive behavior toward their fellow nonbending citizens. Furthermore, he stated that the fate of the same pro-bending team served as a warning to all benders who dared to oppose his goals.

   Later in his monologue, Amon mentioned that the current tyrannical bending regime would soon be replaced with "a fair minded, Equalist" government. To this end, he planned on disposing of the bending arts in Republic City, his idealized start to eventually equalize the entire world. Declaring the revolution to have begun, he devastated the central playing field with a timed explosion before leaving the arena through the roof on an airship. Boarding the zeppelin, he narrowly escaped Korra's firebending attack and disappeared altogether.[12]

   A family reunion

   Amon being bloodbent Amon nearly effortlessly overcame Tarrlok's bloodbending abilities. Days later, Amon, accompanied by the Lieutenant and a group of Equalists, found Tarrlok in his cabin deep in the mountains surrounding Republic City. Upon being warned that it was his time to be "equalized", the Councilman defended himself by bloodbending his attackers. Although his henchmen were easily subdued by Tarrlok, Amon's skill in the practice allowed him to resist, much to the Councilman's shock. When asked what he was, referring to his ability to overcome the effects of bloodbending, Amon simply responded that he was "the solution" and proceeded to take Tarrlok's bending. He chose to handle the defeated Tarrlok on his own, as he was worried that people would find out that they were brothers.[13]

   While taking care of Tarrlok, he ordered his fellow Equalists to retrieve Korra, who was trapped inside a metal box in the basement. He warned his men not to underestimate her and ordered them to electrify the box, which would leave her knocked out when they opened it. However, as he was putting Tarrlok in the truck in which they had arrived, Korra stormed out of the cabin, having overpowered the other Equalists. Noticing Amon, she shot several ice spears in his direction; the Equalist leader evaded them all and briefly gave chase, but stopped when Korra made her escape by swiftly gliding down the snowy slopes of the mountain. When the Lieutenant and the other Equalists joined him in watching the Avatar leave, he scolded them for having underestimated her.[14]

   Attacking Republic City

   Hiroshi Sato and Amon Amon and Hiroshi Sato led the battle for Republic City. Amon observed the start of the battle for Republic City from an airship floating above the metropolis. Eventually, his airship was in the vicinity of the police headquarters as Tenzin and Team Avatar were fighting the Equalists' mecha tanks. After Hiroshi Sato, who was present aboard the airship with Amon, expressed his disgust while watching his daughter fighting alongside benders, the revolutionary leader promised him that he would have his daughter back soon.

   That evening, after the entire city had fallen, Amon arrived on Air Temple Island, where his followers brought a captured Lin Beifong to him. He offered her the chance to keep her bending in exchange for information regarding Korra's whereabouts, but at her defiant refusal, Amon proceeded to take away her bending.[15]

   Endgame

   After the original inhabitants had fled, Amon re-purposed Air Temple Island into his base of operations and had his followers bring forth all captured benders in order to strip them of their powers. He had taken residence in the tower on the island and also used it as a makeshift prison for the captured Tarrlok. As he left the island in an airship for the Equalist victory rally at the Pro-bending Arena, Mako and Korra, disguised as Equalists, infiltrated the island and learned his backstory and true identity as Noatak.[5]

   Rescuing the airbender family Amon and his followers tried to thwart the rescue of the airbenders. With the city under his control, Amon held a victory rally at the Pro-bending Arena. As he retold his fabricated story from the Revelation rally, he was interrupted by Korra, who addresses him by his true name and outed him as a waterbender who used bloodbending to take people's bending away rather than the alleged gift given to him by the spirits. Korra continued by revealing Amon was the son of former crime boss Yakone and Tarrlok's brother, much to the audience's shock. Though his family tree was revealed by the Avatar, Amon remained calm and confident and refuted Korra's accusations by taking off his mask, revealing the supposed scar on his face that was bestowed upon him by a firebender. Using convincing makeup to fool the audience, Amon managed to turn the tables and make Korra out to be the liar in the eyes of his supporters. When the Avatar and Mako were about to leave, Amon urged them to stay, directing their attention to Tenzin and his children whom he had captured. Aiming to "rid the world of airbending", he invited them to come down to the stage to try and stop him. Arrogantly turning his back to the duo to face Tenzin, he was forced to jump out of the path of Mako's lightning attack. Although he was able to easily avoid Mako's fire blasts, the air swipes that the freed Tenzin threw at him proved to be too much, and he was flung off the stage.

   Amon taking Korra's bending Amon removed Korra's bending. Amon recovered quickly and went after Korra and Mako, who were acting as a diversion to let Tenzin and his family escape. He found them in one of the arena's storage rooms and subdued them easily with his bloodbending, believing that they were alone with no witnesses. However, after taking away Korra's bending, Amon realized his distraught lieutenant had witnessed the whole thing. Being denounced as a traitor by his second-in-command, Amon was forced to defend himself, using his bloodbending to easily stop the attack and send his lieutenant flying into a pile of wooden boards. The distraction provided Mako with the time that he needed to charge a lightning attack, enabling him to immobilize Amon so he could grab a severely weakened Korra to escape. However, Amon caught up with them quickly and again used his bloodbending to effectively halt them.

   He prepared to take away Mako's bending, musing over the fact that no one else had been able to get the better of him, and that it was almost a shame to take bending away from one so talented. With his attention drawn away from the downed and seemingly powerless Korra, Amon was completely caught off-guard when she, seeing Mako in danger, suddenly unlocked her airbending and used it to knock him away from the firebender. As she unleashed a barrage of air attacks upon him, flinging him through the hallway, he briefly regained the upper hand with bloodbending. Korra, however, managed to break his hold on her, blasting him out of a window into the harbor below with an air kick, where he began sinking rapidly into the sea after losing consciousness.

   Amon revealed as a waterbender Amon's identity as a waterbender was exposed. Unaware that the water had washed his fake scar away, he regained consciousness underwater and instinctively used his waterbending to emerge from the sea on a gigantic water spout to avoid drowning, exposing his waterbending abilities to his followers that were outside. Realizing he had lost all of his leverage and followers, Amon quickly made his escape, dropping back into the water to avoid Mako's barrage of fire blasts. He managed to make his way back to Air Temple Island, where he released Tarrlok, expressing regret for what he had done to him and once more offering his younger brother a chance to leave with him so they could start a new life together, as he was all he had left in the world.

   The two brothers acquired a speedboat and made their way out of Republic City, journeying across the Mo Ce Sea. Amon expressed his joy of being together with family again, though admitted he had almost forgotten the sound of the name he was born with and knew when he still had a loving family. As he drove the boat, the defeated revolutionary shed a tear upon hearing his brother assure him it would be like the old days, right before Tarrlok used one of the many electrified gloves kept in the boat to ignite its fuel tank, wanting to bring an end to what he referred to as their sad story. The resulting explosion formed a large cloud of smoke, visible from afar, killing them both.[9]

   Legacy

   The reveal of Amon's true identity threw the Equalist movement into disarray. Many members considered Amon a fraud, and abandoned the group.[16][17] The remaining Equalist loyalists separated into many groups of varying aims and beliefs, as initially no leader emerged to take Amon's place and rally the militants.[16][18] A few Equalists remained loyal to Amon's memory.[19][20] Following his death, Avatar Korra restored the bending of the innocent who had lost their abilities due to Amon.[9]

   Amon as a hallucination A hallucination of Amon appeared to Korra after she was poisoned, telling her that the world does not need the Avatar. When Korra was administered a poison by the Red Lotus that would force her to enter the Avatar State in 171 AG, Amon appeared to her in a hallucination as his mask also appeared beneath Zaheer's face. He told Korra that the world did not need her anymore. Emphasizing the futility of her resistance, he urged her, together with hallucinations of Unalaq and Vaatu, to let go and enter the Avatar State.[21] He appeared to Korra again in a swamp-induced vision, in which she witnessed the Equalist leader removing her bending.[22]

   Amon was later used by Varrick in his story of Bolin, Hero of the World, in which he was described as a zombie. He was added to the conference call Zaheer was having with Vaatu and although he expressed his willingness to help take out their common nemesis, Bolin, deeming him to be "way too powerful and awesome", he wanted to leave Unalaq out of the team, though soon found out the Chief of the North had been listening in on their conversation. Amon and his two other companions tried to get rid of Unalaq and eventually just hung up on him. Amon's plot line was ignored in the rest of the mover script.[23]

   Around 174 AG, one or more Amon loyalists based at Republic City University began to repeatedly hijack the air time of a popular radio program, Central Beats, playing a recording of Amon's Equalist speeches. Central Beats host Emi Emerald consequently tasked some associates with finding the hijackers.[19]

   ADVERTISEMENT Personality

   Anti-bending Revolution Amon displayed great charisma as an orator. As a child, Noatak was caring and fair-minded. He strove to treat everyone equally and protected his younger brother, Tarrlok, from their father's verbal abuse. However, after being corrupted by bloodbending and enduring the burden of Yakone's expectations for several years, Noatak grew cold and distant. He assumed a more detached persona and showed disregard for the suffering of his bloodbending victims, including his own brother. Eventually, Noatak fully embraced both his power and his independence by forcibly halting his father's abuse of Tarrlok, flaunting his power over him, and denouncing him as weak.[5]

   Unlike Tarrlok, Amon reveled in his bloodbending abilities. He idolized Avatar Aang's ability to remove an individual's bending, believing such a skill to be even more powerful than bloodbending. In time, Amon devised his own technique to sever a bender's connection to their element through bloodbending, an action only known to be reversible with energybending.[5]

   Amon harbored a severe abhorrence of benders and regarded bending as an "impurity" to be "cleansed". This stemmed from his belief that bending only caused suffering and that benders possessed an unnatural advantage over nonbenders.[12] He was a staunch believer in what he viewed as equality, affectionately referring to his followers as "brothers and sisters".[1] Despite being a bender himself, Amon sincerely believed his anti-bending rhetoric, having striven to be fair and treat everyone equally since he was a child. Ultimately, it was a misguided desire for justice that led him to start the Anti-bending Revolution.[5]

   In order to "correct" perceived inequalities, Amon employed fear tactics; he openly threatened benders and relished his enemies' powerlessness and terror.[2] He stoked hatred against benders and sowed division between benders and nonbenders, both to garner sympathy for his cause and to turn the populace against the bending establishment.[1] He was merciless and unwavering in his anti-bending convictions, even being willing to kidnap and de-bend those who are the last of a bending art, including helpless children.[9]

   Amon was clever and composed, as well as a convincing orator. He was a gifted public speaker who knew how to mystify and terrify his allies and enemies alike. The cult of personality he built around himself was a major factor in the widespread following he attracted, as well as the terror he spread throughout the bending community, including the United Republic Council. Despite his great power, Amon often took defensive or strategic positions, such as when he allowed Korra to escape his rally and spread word of his abilities to the city.[1] Later, Amon refused to take up Korra's offer for a one-on-one fight and spared her bending, foreseeing that it would make her a martyr for benders and thus unite them globally against his cause.[2] His proactive and logical thinking typically put him "one step ahead" of his enemies.

   Amon's scar Amon's fake scar was the fabricated proof of his fictional cover story. Amon was a calculating and manipulative individual who executed his schemes with great foresight and efficiency. He took extra steps to ensure the success of his plans, even going so far as to create a fake scar to support his pseudo backstory. Unlike Korra, who often attempted to engage him openly, Amon was cautious and avoided direct conflict unless he was making a statement, such as his organization's show of power at the pro-bending arena.[9]

   Amon's unwavering strength of will and high level of self-control made him a charismatic leader and a formidable opponent. Even in the midst of conflict, Amon retained a calm composure and recovered swiftly from any blows to his plans. He demonstrated a similar command of self-discipline in his dealings with his allies, always delivering orders calmly and succinctly, and only scolding lightly when they did not heed his warnings.[14] Only mortal danger could slip up Amon, whose survival instincts led him to waterbend in front of his followers. However, even in a distraught state, he briskly regained his composure and used his strength and skill to escape.[9]

   ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

   Waterbending

   Amon waterbending Amon launched himself on a gigantic water spout. Amon was a highly powerful waterbending master. His brother, Tarrlok, noted that he had never encountered a bender as strong as Amon.[5] From a young age, Amon was a waterbending prodigy and excelled under the tutelage of his father Yakone, who continually praised Amon for his abilities and skill, especially in comparison to the less talented Tarrlok. Amon was capable of launching himself out of a body of water on a gigantic water spout and propelling himself over the surface at a speed exceeding that of Mako's fire blasts.[9]

   Bloodbending

   Amon bloodbending Korra and Mako Amon effortlessly subdued two skilled benders, Korra and Mako, using bloodbending. Amon just as quickly mastered the rare and outlawed art of bloodbending, becoming exceptionally proficient and powerful at a young age. Under Yakone's tutelage, he mastered the technique to such an extent that he could perform it at any time, without the aid of a full moon, by the age of fourteen. At the same time, he mastered his father's unique ability to psychically bloodbend, which allowed him to bend not only through physical movement, but through sheer focus and strength of will. He was able to use more common bloodbending techniques, such as body manipulation and torture, on multiple targets without exerting much energy. He could levitate his targets, throw them around, subdue them, and knock them unconscious. With his skill in psychic bending, he was able to minimally alter the movements of his opponents and give himself the advantage without revealing that he was a bender.[24] He also exhibited the ability to resist bloodbending with little effort, even against Tarrlok, who had mastered the skill to a similar level.[14]

   Amon taking Lin's bending away Amon used bloodbending to strip Lin Beifong of her bending abilities. Despite growing fascinated by this skill, he ultimately desired more, wanting to have the power to remove people's bending, just as Avatar Aang had done to his father with the use of energybending. He eventually succeeded in this goal by using his mastery of bloodbending to "sever" an individual's bending connection by blocking their active chi paths, effectively achieving the same result as energybending.[10] No medical intervention was effective in reversing this effect, and even Katara, a world-renowned healer and bloodbending expert in her own right, was unable to reverse its effects. The only known way to reverse Amon's bending block is through the use of energybending, as demonstrated by Avatars Aang and Korra. If there is an element that has not been unlocked (like Korra's dormant airbending), that element will not be nullified.[9]

   Other skills

   Amon fighting Tarrlok Amon's agility and unarmed combat skills made him a match for even the strongest of benders, like Tarrlok. Amon epitomized versatility in many ways. He concealed his bending abilities through masterful hand-to-hand combat skills and the art of chi-blocking. His prowess proved great enough to defeat even the most powerful of benders. He also demonstrated his agility as a nimble fighter, allowing him to maneuver gracefully and evade bending assaults with ease, even at close-range.[1] He also supplemented his hand-to-hand skills with minor applications of his bloodbending in order to better defend and redirect enemy assaults. Apart from his combat skills, Amon had extreme physical resilience that allowed him to recover from a point-blank lightning bolt shot by Mako in mere seconds and subdue him with bloodbending.

   Intelligence

   Aside from his combat abilities, Amon also possessed great intellect and charisma, making him a master manipulator. He effectively masqueraded his bloodbending technique, which he used to sever people's bending, as a mystical weapon given to him by the spirits. He was able to maintain this facade consistently even under the heat of battle. A gifted political strategist, he accurately portended that if he removed the Avatar's bending too early in his revolution, it would only end in Korra becoming a martyr, ensuring that benders across the globe would unite against his anti-bending agenda.[9] He took his charade to such heights that apart from wearing a mask, he even applied make-up to fake a large facial scar to legitimize his fabricated story of being mutilated by a firebender in order to further drive bending hate and sympathy for his cause.

   As evidenced by the multiple attacks orchestrated by the Equalists, Amon was also a capable strategist and tactician, outmatching other organized forces such as the Metalbending Police Force and the United Forces armada on several occasions. He was also well-versed in terrorist tactics, subverting nonbenders by manipulating their hate and bestowing fear upon benders, always seeking a psychological edge against his opponents, and consistently using intimidation and threats against his numerous enemies.

9. #9Appa

   Keys: Appa

   BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Eastern Air Temple ETHNICITY Air Nomad PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Brown HAIR COLOR White and brown SKIN TYPE Fur PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[3] ALLIES Team Avatar, Air Nomads, Kyoshi Warriors, Pathik, more ... ENEMIES Azula, Ozai, Combustion Man, Zhao, Long Feng, the Dai Li, Shuzumu, circus trainer, Ghashiun, Si Wong tribes, beetle-headed merchants, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Air, body bulk, tail FIGHTING STYLE Airbending POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Aang's sky bison (animal guide) PREDECESSOR Fang (as previous animal guide of the Avatar) SUCCESSOR Naga (as next animal companion of the Avatar) AFFILIATION Air Nomads Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Dee Bradley Baker IMAGE GALLERY (148) LESS This article is about the character in the series. For the character in the film, see Appa.

   Aang to Appa.[1] I GUESS THIS MEANS WE'LL ALWAYS BE TOGETHER.

   Appa was Avatar Aang's loyal sky bison, who shared a strong bond with him and Momo as they were all some of the few remaining traces of the Air Nomad civilization.[4] Appa was most noted for his ability to fly in spite of his heavy weight, a feat achieved through airbending, which made him the primary means of transportation utilized by Team Avatar.[5]

   Quick Answers fandom logo What is the relationship between Appa and Avatar Aang? toggle section How does Appa, the flying bison, manage to fly despite his heavy weight? toggle section What role does Appa play in Team Avatar? toggle section How did Appa become friends with Aang? toggle section Why did Appa develop a fear of fire? toggle section History

   Early life

   Aang meets Appa Appa and Aang met when the bison was a mere calf. When Appa was still a young calf who lived around the Eastern Air Temple, young airbenders were allowed to meet their future companions, who would bond with them for life. The herd's mother willingly directed her calves to meet the young monks. Aang came forward and offered an apple to Appa, and the two became best friends almost immediately afterward.[1]

   Just before the Air Nomad Genocide, Aang heard that the monks were going to separate him from Monk Gyatso and subsequently decided to run away, using Appa as his mode of departure. Appa did not know where he was going, only that he was leaving the air temples.

   Journey to the North

   Aang flew Appa over the ocean, at which point they were caught in a vicious storm which pushed the two underwater by stirring up the wind and the waves until Aang lost consciousness. Faced with a life-or-death situation, the young Avatar entered the Avatar State and froze himself with Appa in an iceberg,[6] the latter was stuck in hibernation along with Aang for one hundred years.

   The pair were discovered by Katara and Sokka.[3] After this, Appa became the group's main form of transportation in their quest to help Aang master all four elements throughout the world.[5] He appeared in most of Sokka and Princess Yue's dates, tried to steal food with Momo in the Foggy Swamp, and became a beloved friend for all members of Team Avatar.

   Disappearance

   Appa captured Appa was captured by sandbenders in the Si Wong Desert. Appa became lost for a short while when the group was traveling through the Earth Kingdom, having been kidnapped by a group of sandbenders in the middle of the vast Si Wong Desert, while Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Momo were trapped in an underground Spirit library.

   It was later revealed that Appa was eventually sold to beetle-headed merchants, who in turn sold him to a Fire Nation circus where a sadistic trainer attempted to make him part of the show. Encouraged by a sympathetic boy, he later escaped and hurried back to the Si Wong Desert where he last saw Aang. Understanding that his friends weren't there anymore, Appa journeyed throughout the Earth Kingdom until he encountered the Kyoshi Warriors, who healed his various wounds, physical as well as emotional, that he had sustained on his travels. They wanted to escort him back to Aang, but they were soon thwarted in their attempt when Azula and her allies attacked. He was forced to flee, ushered away by Suki while the warriors tried to delay the three Fire Nation girls.

   On his journey, Appa encountered Guru Pathik at the Eastern Air Temple, where the Guru was able to tell Appa of Aang's location by reading his energy. Consequently, he flew to Ba Sing Se, where he was captured by Long Feng[1] and kept in a secret location under Lake Laogai until his rescue at the hands of Zuko, who was initially planning on utilizing him to capture the Avatar until he talked with his uncle Iroh, deciding to do the right thing and set the bison free.

   Earth Kingdom

   Appa found the group cornered by Long Feng and the Dai Li and was instrumental in their defeat, biting Long Feng on the leg when confronted by him. Once safe, Aang welcomed him in a tearful display of affection.[2] Appa took part in forcibly entering the Royal Palace of Ba Sing Se, providing the first key piece of evidence to King Kuei of Long Feng's subterfuge since Long Feng's bite mark still lingered.

   When the Dai Li's cover-up efforts left the Earth King skeptical of Team Avatar's claims, Sokka made a last-ditch effort to show the king the ruined Fire Nation drill by enticing him with a ride on Appa. Since his saddle was lost during his capture, the group was forced to ride bareback on him and there was little to no time to regain it.[7] After the fall of Ba Sing Se, Appa was seen spiriting Team Avatar, including a near-fatally wounded Aang, the Earth King, and his pet, Bosco, out of the now-captured city.[8]

   In the Fire Nation

   Appa stayed with the group as they found their way aboard Hakoda's commandeered Fire Navy vessel and finally had a new saddle constructed for him before Aang woke up from a weeks-long coma. After Aang ran off into a storm, Appa and the rest of Team Avatar split with Hakoda's crew and chased down Aang, regrouping on Crescent Island.[9] As they traveled through the Fire Nation on the team's second but Aang's first time riding on the new saddle, Appa was forced to stay hidden until he did have to fly, while Aang and Katara created a cloud around him so that he resembled a cloud to any Fire Nation civilians.[10] When they left him and Momo alone, the gang had to cover Appa up with some form of camouflage.

   Armored Appa Appa was equipped with armor for the invasion of the Fire Nation. After the invasion of the Fire Nation failed on the Day of Black Sun, Appa took Aang's friends and all of the younger members of the invasion force to the Western Air Temple in search of refuge.[11] Unbeknownst to Team Avatar, Zuko abandoned the Fire Nation during the invasion and followed them to the temple. When he arrived, Appa immediately welcomed and licked him, a direct result of him remaining grateful to the prince for freeing him from his imprisonment in Ba Sing Se. Despite Appa's obvious welcoming of Zuko, the group did not accept the latter's proposal of teaching Aang firebending until he saved the group from an attack conducted by Combustion Man.[12]

   In the final days of the Hundred Year War, Sozin's Comet's arrival, Appa helped Team Avatar, excluding Aang, travel to the Earth Kingdom,[13] where they had June and her shirshu, Nyla, try to track Aang. Unsuccessful, they instead tracked down Iroh, using his sandal, who was residing outside Ba Sing Se with the rest of the Order of the White Lotus.[14] Appa later escorted Zuko and Katara to the Fire Nation Capital for their confrontation with Azula.[14]

   After the Hundred Year War

   After the Hundred Year War's end, Appa was seen in Ba Sing Se with the gang as they celebrated their victory at the Jasmine Dragon, seemingly enjoying Iroh's tsungi horn music from the doorway of the tea shop.[15] After this, the team decided to take a ride on Appa before Earth King Kuei's celebration in announcement of the Harmony Restoration Movement to the kingdom.[16]

   A year later, when the movement was being carried out, Appa helped Team Avatar transport Fire Nation colonials back to their nation.[16]

   One year following the failure of the Harmony Restoration Movement, Appa once again embarked on a mission and transported Team Avatar to Hira'a in search of Zuko's mother, Ursa. However, he was visibly upset that Azula would be accompanying the team on the trip. On their way there, the party was attacked by a wolf spirit, so Appa aided in the battle against the beast.[17] Once the team learned about Ikem's flight up Forgetful Valley, he stayed behind and later flew back to Hira'a along with the remaining members of Team Avatar and the Mother of Faces.[18]

   Though Appa was believed to be the last of the flying bison following the Air Nomad Genocide, Aang discovered a new herd during his adventures after the Hundred Year War, with colonies of healthy bison coming to reside at the air temples.[19] Appa was still serving as Aang's animal guide as of 124 AG. The Avatar reminisced about the time they met one another in a book that he passed down to his son Tenzin.[20]

   In the mid-130s AG, Aang flew Appa to the police headquarters in Republic City after Tenzin was arrested for fighting some vandals. After Aang offered to take charge of both Tenzin and the vandals, Aang ushered Tenzin and the vandals onto the animal guide, so they could fly back to Air Temple Island. Tenzin was worried that the criminals might harm Appa, but Aang explained there was a difference between vandalism and harming a living being.[21]

   Personality

   Appa soaring Appa soared well into the sky. Appa seemed to have a reasonably trusting attitude, as he did not take long to accept the apple offered to him by Aang - to whom he became incredibly loyal -[1] and took an immediate liking to Sokka when he first saw him.[3] However, this trait was damaged due to his experience with the circus trainer[1] and the sandbenders.[1][22] In these difficult moments, he seemed to have similar feelings toward humans when he missed Aang and his family in the Eastern Temple[1] while he tried his best to find Team Avatar.

   Appa might have had some degree of intelligence, yawning after Aang prompted him [23] and apparently "scolded" Hawky and Momo when the two fought due to Sokka's order that himself was in charge.[24] His intelligence was further shown when he was taking the team and Professor Zei to Wan Shi Tong's library, responding with a groan when Zei asked him a question.[22]

   Appa was afraid of going underground.[25][26] Since his experience in the Fire Nation circus, he also developed a fear of fire.[1] Abilities

   Airbending

   Appa airbends Appa was able to generate large bursts of air with his airbending. Being a sky bison, Appa possessed airbending and apparently used his tail as the main driving force behind his bending,[27][28] but he also had shown the ability to accomplish it with his mouth.[1] He mainly used his ability to fly at extreme heights and avoid attacks. Despite the tranquility related to his personality and species, Appa had shown himself to be capable of fighting whenever necessary,[1] creating powerful gusts of air with just a flick of his tail and gaining an advantage over his opponents by hovering.[29] He even defeated Long Feng,[7] Ty Lee, and Mai.[28]

   Strength

   Appa lifting tanks Appa had enough strength to lift two Fire Nation tundra tanks with his horns. Being a bison, Appa had a great deal of brute strength and endurance. The best demonstrations of this were in the fight against Nyla in the abbey,[29] and against a fully-grown boar-q-pine in the forest.[1] His strength was so great to the extent of Appa lifting two Fire Nation tundra tanks simultaneously each by the horn, flipping them over. Using his teeth alone, he was capable of grabbing Long Feng by his leg and throwing him a great distance.

   Stamina

   Due to his size and mass, it took a lot of energy for Appa to stay aloft, so he could not fly for an extended time and periodically required stopping or resting.[12][28] However, there were times when he displayed extreme stamina, such as when Katara stated that they flew two days non-stop[30] and when he continually had to fly in order to avoid Azula, Ty Lee, and Mai for hours on end with only a few minutes of rest each time he stopped.[28] Furthermore, Appa was capable of carrying quite a burden on his back, having once carried seven medium-weight people in one journey.[11]

   Other skills

   Appa was capable of swimming, even being a fairly adept.[3][30] However, he would more frequently fly or walk[12][31] rather than swim.

   Although lacking the ability to speak human language, Appa does understand human language

10. #10Arnook

    Keys: Arnook

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Agna Qel'a, Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 50[2] BORN 50 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[2] LOVE INTEREST His wife ALLIES Team Avatar, Pakku, Hahn, La, Tui, Northern Water Tribe ENEMIES Zhao, Fire Nation WEAPON OF CHOICE Water Tribe weapons POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Tribal chief POSITION Chief of the Northern and Southern Water Tribe[4] REIGN c. 80 AG - unknown PREDECESSOR His father, eventually Skiri (as chief of both Water Tribes) SUCCESSOR Unknown, eventually Unalaq and Tonraq's father (as chief of both Water Tribes)[3] AFFILIATION Northern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Waterbending Master" LAST APPEARANCE "The Siege of the North, Part 2" VOICED BY Jon Polito IMAGE GALLERY (7) LESS Arnook talking about his vision to Sokka.[1] THE SPIRITS GAVE ME A VISION WHEN YUE WAS BORN. I SAW A BEAUTIFUL, BRAVE YOUNG WOMAN BECOME THE MOON SPIRIT. I KNEW THIS DAY WOULD COME.

    Arnook was the chief of the Northern Water Tribe during the final stages of the Hundred Year War. He was born and raised in the North Pole, where he trained as a warrior. Following his father's death more than twenty years prior to Team Avatar's arrival at the North Pole, Arnook assumed the role of the chief. Though he was not a waterbender, the other men respected him, and he grew to become a great leader. Chief Arnook married the daughter of a tribal chieftain and fathered a daughter, Princess Yue. He was a noble, brave leader who always put the concerns of his citizens first.[2]

    Nominally, Arnook was also the formal chief of the Southern Water Tribe, but by the time of his reign, the North had already lost contact with the South Pole region for decades. When Team Avatar reestablished these relations, Arnook sent waterbenders and resources to the South in order to help rebuilding the devastated Southern Water Tribe. By doing so, he not only saved the South, but also restored the union of the Water Tribes.[4]

    Quick Answers fandom logo How did Arnook become the chief of the Northern Water Tribe? toggle section How did Arnook save his daughter's life? toggle section Despite not being a waterbender, how did Arnook earn respect from his tribe? toggle section History

    AD Advertisement Early life

    Arnook and his wife Arnook and his wife rejoiced after Yue was saved by Tui. In his youth, Arnook trained to be a warrior, and he later became the chief of his tribe after his father passed away around 80 AG. He married the daughter of a tribal chieftain, and in 84 AG, they had a daughter together.[2] However, their daughter was gravely ill, and desperate to save her life, Arnook prayed to the Moon Spirit. He took his infant daughter to the Spirit Oasis, where the mortal form of Tui, the Moon Spirit, dwelt along with the Ocean Spirit. He placed his daughter in the water under the full moon, and her hair turned white as she was revitalized by a measure of the spirit's own life force. In honor of Tui's intervention, his wife named their daughter Yue, for the moon.

    At Yue's birth, Arnook had a spiritual vision of his daughter; he learned that when she grew to maturity, she would become the reincarnation of the Moon Spirit.[1]

    Arrival of the Avatar and the Fire Nation

    Chief Arnook Chief Arnook tasked Sokka with protecting his daughter. When Aang and the rest of Team Avatar arrived at the Northern Water Tribe's capital of Agna Qel'a, Arnook was happy to have the Avatar present as an ally. He introduced him to Master Pakku, his waterbending teacher. Katara hoped to learn from Pakku as well, but he refused, as it was not customary for women to be taught combative waterbending in the Northern Water Tribe. Later, Pakku refused to teach Aang after catching him teaching Katara waterbending. Katara begged for Arnook to have Pakku teach Aang again, to which Arnook said it was Pakku's decision alone whom to teach. However, this problem was resolved when Pakku agreed to teach Aang and Katara after he found out that Katara was the granddaughter of Kanna, the love of his life.[5]

    When the Fire Nation attacked the threshold of Agna Qel'a, Arnook asked for volunteers for a dangerous mission; Sokka was the first to rise to the occasion. After briefing everyone on the mission at hand, Arnook entrusted Sokka, who had experience fighting the Fire Nation, to share his knowledge with Hahn, the leader of the mission and Yue's fiancé. After the two young men got into a fight over "Yue's perks", Arnook took Sokka off the mission and appointed him as Yue's bodyguard instead.[6] Even though Sokka carried out his bodyguard duties, he was unable to prevent Yue's fatal fulfillment of her destiny during the Fire Nation siege. She became the new Moon Spirit after the previous was slain by Admiral Zhao. Later, Arnook spoke with Sokka and revealed the vision he had when Yue was born: a beautiful, brave, young woman would one day become the Moon Spirit.[1]

    Chief Arnook still governed the Northern Water Tribe by 102 AG.[7]

    Personality

    Younger Yagoda and Arnook Arnook and his wife were distraught over Yue's condition. Arnook was a gentle, wise, and passionate leader who cared deeply about the welfare of his people. He was a spiritual man who deeply believed in the power of the Moon and Ocean Spirits, pleading with them to save his ill daughter and calling upon them to aid the Northern Water Tribe after realizing the Fire Nation would soon lay siege to the tribe.

11. #11Aye-aye spirit

    Keys: Aye-aye spirit

    PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Yellow HAIR COLOR Brown-gray, white SKIN TYPE Fur PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[2] ALLIES Wan, spirits ENEMIES Jaya, those who threaten the spirits POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Guardian of a Spirit Oasis (formerly) AFFILIATION Spirit World CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Beginnings, Part 1" (vision) LAST APPEARANCE "Beginnings, Part 2" (vision) VOICED BY Jason Marsden IMAGE GALLERY (7) LESS The aye-aye spirit telling Wan why there cannot be a compromise between humans and spirits.[1] YOU HAVE A GOOD HEART STINKY, BUT THESE FIRE TOSSERS AREN'T LIKE YOU.

    The aye-aye spirit was the caretaker of a Spirit Oasis within the Spirit Wilds. Although he once harbored an intense prejudice toward humans, the spirit developed a bond with Wan which allowed him to see the human potential of nobility and selflessness. He even gave Wan the name of "Stinky", as he jokingly stated that he viewed Wan as his pet.[3]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Why did the aye-aye spirit call Wan 'Stinky'? toggle section How did the aye-aye spirit's view of humans change after meeting Wan? toggle section Why was the aye-aye spirit spiteful toward humans? toggle section How did Wan end up in the Spirit Oasis guarded by the aye-aye spirit? toggle section What role does the aye-aye spirit play in the Spirit Wilds? toggle section History

    Wan firebending at the aye-aye spirit The aye-aye spirit was unfazed by Wan's attempts to ward him off with firebending. After being banished by the Chou family into the Spirit Wilds, Wan stumbled upon the Spirit Oasis which the aye-aye spirit guarded and noticed several trees bearing fruit on the island. Hungry and in need of a place to rest, Wan made his way toward the oasis, though quickly found his path blocked by the spirit, who appeared out of nowhere and denied him access. Wan attempted to reason with the spirit, but to no avail and resolved to use firebending in an attempt to ward him off. This act only enraged the aye-aye spirit, who teleported to grab Wan from behind and threw him aside, reasserting his decision before returning to his post.[3]

    Shortly after, the aye-aye spirit began granting access to a parade of spirits and caught Wan disguised as a bush spirit, recognizing his distinct human scent. He ordered Wan to leave once more, refusing to give him directions to the other lion turtle cities. The aye-aye spirit witnessed Wan leave and later saw him fend off a group of hunters in an attempt to protect a captured cat deer. After Wan had been cornered, the spirit possessed one of the hunters, prompting the other to flee in fear. He carried Wan to the oasis, where the spirit waters healed him of his injuries. When the other spirits agreed with Wan's decision to stay in the wilds to learn the ways of the spirits, the aye-aye spirit initially disagreed, but eventually relented.[3]

    Over the next year or two,[1] the aye-aye spirit developed a close friendship with Wan and was present to watch Wan master his firebending skills by learning the Dancing Dragon from a white dragon. Together, the two of them protected the oasis from trespassers until Wan's departure to find the other lion turtle cities. Before Wan left, the aye-aye spirit told the young man that he was proud to call him his friend.[3]

    Dark aye-aye spirit The aye-aye spirit was subverted into a dark spirit under the influence of Vaatu. About a year later, a gathering of spirits led by the aye-aye spirit came into conflict with Jaya and other citizens from Wan's old city. When Wan intervened, the aye-aye spirit was happy to see him, believing he had arrived just in time to drive away the settlers. Though Wan attempted to mediate the situation, his efforts proved to be futile. The negative energy generated by the standstill allowed Vaatu to turn the aye-aye spirit and the other spirits dark. As the firebenders provoked the dark spirits with a single fireball, the aye-aye spirit ordered his fellow spirits to attack, but both sides were kept at bay by the efforts of Wan and Raava. The aye-aye spirit briefly reverted to normal when Wan merged with Raava, creating a positive-energetic barrier of all four elements between the two groups. However, as Wan was being carried away after caving under the strain Raava's presence put on them, the aye-aye spirit again succumbed to Vaatu's dark energy and attacked, slaughtering all the settlers with his fellow spirits.[1]

    After Wan imprisoned Vaatu during the second known Harmonic Convergence, the aye-aye spirit and nearly all the other spirits who roamed the wilds returned to the Spirit World.[1][4] Before parting ways, the spirit respectfully bowed to the Avatar.[1] Personality

    The aye-aye spirit was spiteful of humans, believing that they are all "ugly, destructive, and lacking any respect for nature". Prior to befriending Wan, he was highly condescending and only eased on his actions after recognizing Wan's nobility and selflessness.[3] Wan was considered the exception, however, and the aye-aye spirit remains largely hostile toward other humans, especially Jaya and the other settlers who attempted to burn down the Spirit Wilds. His hatred of humans largely stemmed from their own prejudice and treatment toward spirits and nature, which he was shown to deeply care about, as he welcomed all spirits into his oasis and even fought to protect the forest from the settlers.[1] Abilities

    Possessed hunter The aye-aye spirit could possess any human, but doing so would cause them to develop certain similar physical characteristics. As a spirit, the aye-aye is capable of teleporting over short distances and possessed much more agility and strength than an average human, having displayed the ability to overpower Wan in combat. He also has the ability of possession, allowing him to temporarily take hold of a human body and control it as if the body were his own. This process caused a transformation in the human host, who was permanently left with some of the spirit's physical attributes. The aye-aye spirit can potentially kill humans by remaining inside their bodies for a prolonged period of time

12. #12Azulon

    Keys: Azulon

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation Capital, Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation AGE 95 at death[2] BORN 0 AG DIED 95 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR Gray (brown in youth) PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][3] LOVE INTEREST Ilah (wife; deceased) ALLIES Fire Nation, Fire Nation military ENEMIES Ozai, Zuko, Ursa, Earth Kingdom, Water Tribes, Crimson Sails Armada WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire FIGHTING STYLE Firebending POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Crown Prince of the Fire Nation (formerly) General (formerly) Fire Lord Firebending master REIGN 20 - 95 AG (75 years)[2] PREDECESSOR Sozin (as Fire Lord) SUCCESSOR Ozai (as Fire Lord) AFFILIATION Fire Nation Fire Nation Royal Family Military of the Fire Nation CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Zuko Alone" (flashback only) LAST APPEARANCE Azula in the Spirit Temple (dream) VOICED BY Walker Edmiston IMAGE GALLERY (7) LESS Azulon to Ozai, after the latter demanded that Iroh be passed over as heir.[1] YOU DARE SUGGEST I BETRAY IROH? MY FIRST BORN? DIRECTLY AFTER THE DEMISE OF HIS ONLY BELOVED SON? I THINK IROH HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH. BUT YOU, YOUR PUNISHMENT HAS SCARCELY BEGUN!

    Azulon was the ruler of the Fire Nation for the majority of the Hundred Year War, reigning as Fire Lord from 20 AG until his assassination in 95 AG.[2] He was the son of Fire Lord Sozin, the husband of Ilah, the father of Iroh and Ozai, and the paternal grandfather of Lu Ten, Zuko, and Azula.[1] Azulon's reign was marked by an increased efficiency in the Fire Nation war machine and massive territorial conquests; his leadership in several Earth Kingdom campaigns won him great fame as a general. He was also responsible for the destruction of the Southern Water Tribe, which was nearly annihilated under his orders.[4]

    However, after ordering Ozai to kill Zuko due to the former's attempt to usurp Iroh's birthright, Azulon himself was murdered after his daughter-in-law, Princess Ursa, made a deal with Ozai to provide the latter with a poisonous substance, which was used to end Azulon's life.[5] Although seen as uncaring and cruel, even toward his own people, he is remembered as one of the Fire Nation's strongest and most effective leaders.[3]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who were the children of Azulon? toggle section What were the major accomplishments of Azulon's reign as Fire Lord? toggle section How did Azulon die? toggle section Who was Azulon's father? toggle section What was Azulon's role in the Hundred Year War? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Azulon trains firebending Azulon received firebending training under the supervision of his father, Fire Lord Sozin. Born shortly after the beginning of the Hundred Year War, Azulon was the firstborn of Fire Lord Sozin.[3] A firebending prodigy,[1] he received tutelage in the bending art under his father's supervision from a young age.[6] In his time, Azulon was considered to be one of the best firebenders in the world, and no one would dare challenge him.[3] He was favored by his father over another family member, which contributed to Azulon's own views on family.[7] Over time, he grew into a ruthless and frightening man who demanded perfection.[3]

    Just like his father, Azulon attempted to find the missing Avatar by sending out search parties, though these missions failed.[2][8]

    Reign as Fire Lord

    Great Gates of Azulon The Great Gates of Azulon feature a statue of Azulon in the middle. Azulon led the Fire Nation to victory in many glorious military campaigns. His military achievements included the conquest of the Hu Xin Provinces and the Battle of Garsai. He assumed the title of Fire Lord at age twenty, following the death of his father, and continued to lead his country in the war.[1] To secure the entrance to the Fire Nation Capital, Azulon commissioned a massive defense structure at an early point of his reign and dubbed it the "Great Gates of Azulon".[9] He continued most of Sozin's policies, ruling the Fire Nation autocratically and through fear. In general, he was regarded as a very capable leader by his subjects.[3][10]

    Eventually, Azulon married a woman named Ilah.[1] Around 45 AG, they had their first son, Iroh, his mother's namesake. About ten years later, a second son was born, and they named him Ozai.[11][12] Azulon left a strong impression on both of his sons, and Iroh would eventually strive to be a great general to honor his father.[13] Azulon generally favored Iroh over Ozai, contributing to the brothers' antagonism.[7] Despite his strong leadership, Azulon cared very little for the people of his nation and was more interested in world domination, a quality he passed down to Ozai.[3]

    Azulon's portrait Azulon's portrait in the Royal Gallery portrayed him holding two fireballs and standing atop a turtle. Azulon secured many victories against the Earth Kingdom during his reign, expanding Fire Nation territory and increasing colonization in the continent. Under his leadership the Fire Nation continued to push the Earth Kingdom forces east toward the capital of Ba Sing Se.[1] Azulon was also responsible for the near-complete destruction of the Southern Water Tribe. Starting around 40 AG, he began ordering attacks on the tribe's main city and villages in an attempt to deprive its people of their ability to resist the Fire Nation.[14] The Southern Raiders were created to carry out the later raids.[15] The raids' main objective was to capture or kill the tribe's waterbenders, who were seen as a threat to Fire Nation dominance in the region,[14] and to look out for the possible appearance of a Water Tribe Avatar.[16] These raids were successful; when Azulon was informed that the alleged last Southern waterbender had been killed, he ordered the raids to cease, satisfied that he had eliminated the Southern Water Tribe's potential to impact the war effort. By the time of his death, the Southern waterbending style was effectively extinct.[14]

    Azulon's strict and efficient stance extended to his approach to the Fire Nation military's internal affairs. He was well known for dishonorably discharging any Fire Navy officers who had committed crimes or displayed mutinous behavior. Azulon remained committed to this hard stance even as many of these ex-soldiers banded together in corsair and rebel groups, eventually forming the Crimson Sails Armada and waging a piracy campaign against the Fire Navy for decades.[17]

    Eventually, Iroh had a son named Lu Ten. Azulon soon grew fond of his first grandson's natural intelligence, allowing the young prince considerable freedom.[18] Regardless, the Fire Lord's patience had its limits, and he regarded Lu Ten's increasingly moralistic questioning of certain military operations as mere "tantrum[s]".[19]

    Arranging a marriage

    Azulon and Ursa Azulon warmly greeted Ursa before telling her the reason for his presence. When Azulon was in his eighties,[nb 1] he sought to arrange a proper marriage for his second son, Ozai. The Fire Sages had told Azulon that the pairing of the Avatar's granddaughter with his son would yield a bloodline of great power. Believing this prediction, Azulon began to search for the Avatar's family. Roku's descendants proved difficult to find, possibly by his own design.[21]

    Eventually the Fire Lord found the family in the small town of Hira'a in the outer Fire Nation. After securing Ursa's location, Azulon and Ozai personally traveled to the backwater village to arrange the marriage. After visiting Ursa's father, the town's magistrate, they waited for the girl's return from her theater rehearsal. Upon Ursa's arrival, Azulon warmly introduced himself and his son to his future daughter-in-law and announced their intention to arrange a marriage. Ursa accepted the proposal, and they prepared to travel back to the capital city.[21]

    However, when they departed from Hira'a, a commoner blocked their way, demanding they release Ursa. Azulon ordered his bodyguards to deal with him, but before the conflict escalated, Ursa intervened. She persuaded Ozai to leave the man unharmed and convinced the commoner to go home. After this event, Azulon and his family continued their journey back to the capital. Shortly afterward, Ozai and Ursa married.[21]

    Death

    Azulon's cremation Azulon was cremated immediately preceding Ozai's crowning. In 95 AG, Iroh's son Lu Ten was killed in the Siege of Ba Sing Se.[1] Soon after, Ozai privately demanded that Iroh be passed over as heir during a meeting in the throne room. Ozai declared Iroh was unworthy of the throne by allowing thoughts of his son's death to obstruct victory at Ba Sing Se. He claimed that the royal bloodline no longer continued through Iroh upon his son's death.[1] Azulon had been quite fond of Lu Ten[18] and was also outraged at the suggestion to betray his firstborn son. In his anger over Ozai's bold ambitions, the Fire Lord decided to punish his younger son. As such, he wanted to make Ozai feel the pain of losing a firstborn son by ordering him to take the life of Zuko.[1]

    Ozai intended to carry out the orders and take Zuko's life, though his wife, Ursa, discovered the plan and plotted with Ozai to gain the throne while allowing Zuko to live. Ursa crafted an untraceable odor- and colorless poison that Ozai slipped to his father.[5] Azulon passed away that same night.[1]

    He received a cremation the following day, during which his many political achievements were mentioned and honored. In the process of cremation by the hands of the Fire Sages, the High Sage crowned Ozai Fire Lord as was Azulon's alleged dying wish.[1] News of Azulon's death and Ozai's ascension devastated Iroh;[22] left as a broken man after the death of his son and father, he did not contest the succession.[2]

    Legacy

    Azulon continued to be widely respected in the Fire Nation following his demise.[3] By the time of his death, a play named Azulon's Legacy had been created in his honor, portraying him as military and political genius. However, the play also claimed that Ozai was Azulon's destined successor, ignoring the royal family's succession conflict.[23] Ozai would largely continue Azulon's policies, with a number of notable exceptions.[10] For instance, Ozai proved to be more flexible in regards to dealing with renegades and criminals, effectively bribing the Crimson Sails Armada to stay out of the Fire Navy's way for the rest of the Hundred Year War.[17]

    By 124 AG, the secret of Azulon's death by poisoning had become more widely known.[24] By the 170s AG, Azulon's reputation had considerably declined in the Fire Nation, though ultranationalist Penquan Islanders still held him in high regard.[25]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Ozai kneeling Azulon demanded respect from those around him, including his son, Ozai. Azulon was a ruthless and militaristic man, who saw power as the highest good. Regarded as a military genius, he personally commanded his army in many battles during his time as Crown Prince and Fire Lord.[3][1] Fitting to his ruthless nature, he did not let the death of innocent civilians restrain his efforts in winning the War.[14] This was exemplified when he ordered his navy to conduct a genocidal campaign against the Southern Water Tribe.[16] However, he was also not so cruel as to harry his enemies to complete extinction; unlike his father who had tried to kill all Air Nomads, Azulon stopped the deliberate destruction of the Southern Water Tribe once he was convinced that its people no longer posed a threat.[14] He also followed a no-tolerance policy regarding criminal and mutinous behavior in the Fire Navy, even to the extent that it hurt the Fire Nation's war effort.[17]

    Azulon could be charming and friendly if he wanted. During his first meeting with Ursa, he behaved very warmly, complimenting her on her beauty, even though she was the daughter of a lower-class village magistrate. At this time, he also seemed to be close to his second son Ozai. However, the marriage was ultimately aimed at winning power, as the Fire Sages had predicted that the pairing of Roku's and his own bloodline would yield powerful descendants who would ensure the Royal Family's rule for coming centuries.[21]

    Nevertheless, in his last years, Azulon changed more and more into a bitter and cruel man with little, if any, empathy, as he was willing to sacrifice his own grandson to show Ozai that he should not use Iroh's loss for his own advantages. He also grew distant toward most of his family, especially Ozai. At this time, he no longer seemed to think much of his younger son's family, as he was very angry and impatient with Zuko's failed firebending presentation. He also did not seem very impressed with Azula's advanced firebending talent, unlike many others.[1]

    However, Azulon still felt compassion for his firstborn son, Iroh, and his grandson, Lu Ten.[1][18] He did not blame Iroh for the failure of the siege at Ba Sing Se, on account of Lu Ten's death. He also seemed to despise conspiracies and corruption, as he was deeply upset and outraged at Ozai's suggestion to betray Iroh by removing his position as Crown Prince, so he could be elevated to power.[1]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Azulon was a renowned firebending prodigy as well as a cunning strategist, securing many victories against the Earth Kingdom, expanding Fire Nation territory, and increasing colonization during his reign. Among Azulon's most glorious military campaigns were the conquest of the Hu Xin Provinces and the Battle of Garsai.[1] He was also directly responsible for the near-complete destruction of the Southern Water Tribe

13. #13Baboon spirit

    Keys: Baboon spirit

    PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR White PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[2] ALLIES Spirit World firefly ENEMIES Hei Bai, Aang POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Odd spirit AFFILIATION Spirit World CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Siege of the North, Part 2" LAST APPEARANCE Escape from the Spirit World VOICED BY Mark Hamill[3] LESS This article is about the meditating baboon spirit. For the monkey without a face, see curly-tailed blue nose. The baboon spirit to Aang.[1] GO ... AWAY.

    The baboon spirit is an anthropomorphic resident of the Spirit World, often found meditating near the realm of Koh.

    History

    The baboon spirit was meditating in the Spirit World when he was approached for help by Aang, who sought the location of the Moon and Ocean Spirits. The spirit brusquely told the Avatar to leave, but Aang persisted in asking him for help, causing the baboon spirit to become more and more agitated as he tried to continue his meditation. With Aang failing to heed his request, the spirit told him to follow a Spirit World firefly as it flew past, sighing in relief when the Avatar departed.

    The baboon spirit was visited again by Aang when he returned from his encounter with Koh, the Face Stealer. After Hei Bai helped the Avatar to return to the mortal world, the baboon spirit expressed his pleasure at Aang's departure, much to the annoyance of Hei Bai, who transformed into his monstrous form and struck the baboon spirit with a huge energy blast, sending him flying.[1]

    The baboon spirit directed Aang to Avatar Kuruk on Aang's second adventure through the Spirit World, although Aang did not keep the memory of their encounter.[4] Personality

    The baboon spirit prefers tranquility to aid him in his meditation, and can become very irritable if someone disrupts this serenity. He will attempt to ignore anyone that disturbs him, and will only help them if it becomes necessary to return to his meditation. He speaks with a distinct accent

14. #14Bumi

    Keys: Bumi

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Omashu, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom AGE 112 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[3] BORN 12 BG DIED Between 102 and 124 AG[4] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Green HAIR COLOR White (brown in youth[5]) PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][3] ALLIES Team Avatar, Flopsie, Earth Kingdom, Omashu, Order of the White Lotus ENEMIES Ukano, Ozai, Azula WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending (Hung Gar kung fu) POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Earthbending master King of Omashu High-ranking member of the Order of the White Lotus AFFILIATION Earth Kingdom Order of the White Lotus CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The King of Omashu" LAST APPEARANCE Avatar: The Last Airbender: Quest for Balance VOICED BY André Sogliuzzo (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Kevin Ng (young Bumi in "The King of Omashu") Sunil Malhotra (in Quest for Balance) IMAGE GALLERY (29) LESS This article is about the King of Omashu in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Bumi. For Aang and Katara's eldest son, see Bumi.

    Bumi to Aang.[1] I HOPE YOU WILL THINK LIKE A MAD GENIUS!

    Bumi was the wild-eyed, eccentric, elderly King of Omashu. Prior to the start of the Hundred Year War, Bumi had been a close friend of Avatar Aang, and he remained the only known friend from Aang's childhood still alive by 100 AG.[1] He became an old and wild man, prone to cackling and snorting laughter at jokes. Despite his apparent frailty, Bumi was an earthbending master, at one point claiming himself to be "the most powerful earthbender you'll ever see".[1]

    Bumi's eccentricity arose out of the fact that he always kept his mind "open to the possibilities". As a child, Bumi decided to use the Omashu delivery system as a chute ride, for which Aang dubbed him "a mad genius", a name that Bumi seemed to appreciate.[1] Although Bumi appeared senile, he was in fact a brilliant and patient tactician, willing to wait until the opportune moment to strike in order to produce the most favorable outcome. Bumi carried himself with the same composure during a quiet, peaceful meal as he did when his city was under attack and he rarely explained his actions, which tended to infuriate his subordinates.[2]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the relationship between Bumi and Avatar Aang? toggle section How does Bumi's personality reflect in his leadership style as the King of Omashu? toggle section What makes Bumi a master of earthbending despite his apparent frailty? toggle section Is Bumi a better earthbender than Toph? toggle section

    History

    Early life

    Young Bumi Bumi sported an unconventional look on life even as a child. King Bumi was born in 12 BG in the city of Omashu.[3] As a child, he became close friends with Aang, showing him how to use the Omashu delivery system as "the world's greatest super slide", which caused the young airbender to label Bumi as a "mad genius".[1] The earthbender also imparted other kinds of wisdom to the Air Nomad, such as the remark "You will always remember what you never expected".[5] The two kids also used to play in the Omashu sewer system.[6]

    Sometime later in his life, Bumi was crowned King of Omashu. Under his rule, Omashu was turned from a strong but isolated bastion into a center of the Earth Kingdom resistance. He organized the supply of anti-Fire Nation guerrilla groups with arms across the entire continent, and invited inventors to his city so they could develop new weapons for the Earth Kingdom. Despite his efforts, however, the Hundred Year War increasingly turned against the Earth Kingdom. The Fire Nation advanced ever closer to Omashu, gradually closing the city's supply routes. Regardless, he remained eager to support anyone willing to oppose the invaders.[7] At some point, he joined the Order of the White Lotus.[8]

    Testing the Avatar

    Bumi saw Aang again in 99 AG, when the Avatar, Sokka, and Katara, were brought before him to receive judgment for destroying a cartload of cabbages belonging to a cabbage merchant. Aang did not recognize his friend, who was now one hundred years older than when they last met, and Bumi did not reveal their shared past and told his guards, when asked what Team Avatar's punishment should be, "throw them ... a feast!"[1]

    During the feast, Bumi tricked Aang into airbending by throwing a chicken thigh at him, revealing his identity as the Avatar. Now refusing to let them leave, Bumi demanded that they be thrown into a chamber, causing a confusion between him and a guard as to which chamber the former was referring – the good chamber or the bad chamber that had been newly refurbished. Bumi noted that the chambers should be numbered, but resolved the misunderstanding by declaring that the three be taken to "the refurbished chamber that was once bad". After a relaxing night's sleep, Aang awoke to find his friends missing, as King Bumi had taken them to blackmail Aang into completing three tasks for him, ensuring the Avatar's stay lest Sokka and Katara become encased in jennamite.[1]

    Aang vs Bumi Bumi faced off against Aang in the final task he had for the Avatar. Bumi initially inquired Aang's honest opinion of his new outfit, to which Aang responded that it was "fine". The king congratulated the airbender in his success of the first challenge, but proceeded to inform the Avatar that this had not been "one of the deadly tests". Initiating the actual challenges, Bumi instructed Aang to retrieve a lunchbox key that belonged to the former. As the airbender attempted the challenge, the king used an extensive amount of criticism to rebuke Aang in his employment of ordinary methods to attain his goal. Upon Aang's successful completion of the first test, Bumi administered the next test, which involved finding Flopsie, the king's pet, and bringing the animal to him. After the Avatar had finished the second challenge, Bumi called over his pet and began to rub the goat gorilla's "soft belly", showing affection toward the animal. He was interrupted by an impatient Aang, who wanted to proceed to the third and final challenge. King Bumi informed the airbender that the last test would be a duel and asked Aang to choose his opponent. The king presented two opponents from which Aang could choose, both of which were intimidating in appearance, bearing both armor and weapons. King Bumi was chosen as the Avatar's opponent, but it was soon realized that the young airbender had made a mistake as Bumi threw off his royal robes and flexed his muscles, revealing himself to be a powerful and muscular earthbender. Although Bumi had the upper hand during the fight, particularly against the run-and-evade tactics typical of airbenders, Aang eventually impressed the old man by creating a tornado to counter a powerful attack from the earthbender. While Aang seemed to have Bumi in a corner after this, ready to strike with his staff, he failed to notice that Bumi had positioned a large mound of rock a few feet above Aang's head. Bumi, however, was satisfied with Aang's performance and allowed the match to be called a draw.[1]

    Aang and King Bumi Before parting with his old friend, Bumi relived old memories with Aang by riding down the Omashu delivery system. Before releasing Sokka and Katara, the king demanded that Aang guess his name and gave him a few minutes to think about it, leaving Sokka and Katara minutes away from becoming completely encased in jennamite. At first, Aang was clueless, but as he thought about the challenges, he realized that each one was designed to make him think differently, as his old friend, Bumi, always had, prompting the Avatar to solve the riddle and once again declare Bumi as a "mad genius". Bumi explained to Aang that strength and bending alone would not be enough to defeat Fire Lord Ozai and that when it came time for Aang to face him, "[he] hope[s] [Aang] will think like a mad genius". After Bumi freed Aang's friends from the jennamite, he and Aang spent an enjoyable day using the Omashu delivery system as a chute ride, just like old times, and destroyed the same cabbage cart from earlier. Aang and his friends subsequently left Omashu to continue their journey.[1]

    Shortly after Team Avatar's departure, Bumi tasked one of his captains to acquire 101 cabbages; all but one were intended for Flopsie. The soldier, used to the king's eccentric requests, set out to fulfill the request, eventually returning with 100 cabbages and some adventurers who had assisted him. Bumi pointed out that one cabbage was missing, and that he wanted to eat this one. Though grumbling that he was getting hungry, the king pardoned the captain for his mistake. He then sent the adventurers to get the missing cabbage, "rewarding" them by allowing them to play with Flopsie. The monarch explained that his pet often had troubles sleeping due to suffering from periodic nightmares, and that some playtime would ease him into sleep. After the adventurers managed to battle the goat gorilla to exhaustion, allowing the animal to get some long-needed rest, the king gave the group some rewards for their efforts and asked them to come by whenever they wanted.[5]

    Imprisoned

    In spring 100 AG, the Fire Army finally reached Omashu's outskirts and began a large-scale assault on the city. King Bumi and the military captain Yung stood atop a wall and watched the opposing army as they launched flaming projectiles toward the city. When asked about the action of Omashu's military, Bumi responded by telling Yung to do nothing and began laughing maniacally. Before long, the city had surrendered.

    Bumi was later visited once again by Aang, Katara, and Sokka, who had been hoping that Bumi could serve as Aang's earthbending teacher, but due to the king's imprisonment, this did not seem possible. Eventually, the Omashu Resistance made a deal with the governor of Omashu to exchange Tom-Tom, the governor's son, for the king. Azula, Mai, and Ty Lee met Team Avatar near the base of a statue in Omashu to execute the deal. King Bumi was lowered by a crane to the ground, but was revealed as being secured in an encasement that tightly covered his entire body, save for his face. As the Fire Nation girls discussed the losses that would result from Bumi's release, the king nodded in approval. The deal was not passed, and Bumi was again lifted to the air. Bumi was intercepted by Aang, who flew up to the cage and tried to smash the metal chain to free Bumi, as he was not willing to give up. The king was surprised by the young airbender's effort. The chain broke and Bumi, still in his cage, plummeted to a delivery chute below along with Aang.

    Aang talks with Bumi Wishing to remain a prisoner, Bumi told Aang he must find another earthbending instructor. After a chase down the city's large mail-delivery chutes, Bumi managed to halt Azula's pursuit by destroying her cart using earthbending, revealing that he, despite the metal cage in which he was being kept, was still capable of bending. However, Bumi disappointed Aang with the statement that he could not leave Omashu at that moment, as he was waiting for the proper time to strike against the Fire Nation from within. Bumi proceeded to teach Aang about the importance of neutral jing and advised the Avatar to seek an instructor skilled in neutral jing who would wait and listen.[2]

    Liberation of Omashu and Ba Sing Se

    Bumi spent several weeks imprisoned in his city, waiting for the right moment to escape, which came on the Day of Black Sun, where he broke out of his prison by earthbending with his face. Taking advantage of the firebenders' loss of power, he single-handedly liberated Omashu and destroyed Ozai's statue at the top of the city, sending it sliding down and off the edge of the city, before laughing and taking a bite of jennamite, retaking his city in mere minutes.[8]

    Bumi leads Bumi led members of Team Avatar to the Order of the White Lotus' camp. Before the arrival of Sozin's Comet, Bumi met with the Avatar's gang again at Ba Sing Se, along with Masters Pakku, Piandao, and Jeong Jeong and was revealed to be a member of the Order of the White Lotus. Bumi was the only one to notice that the group was missing a "very important member", as Aang and Momo had disappeared, but comically asked the group of Momo's whereabouts. The king later stated that as long as Momo and Aang were together, they had nothing to worry about. Suki asked why they were all together, to which Bumi responded that "all old people know each other."[8]

    Later, while explaining to Team Avatar about how he liberated Omashu, he declared himself the world's greatest earthbender ever. Toph happened to hear this, questioned the accuracy of the statement, causing the two to exchange insults. They eventually decided to have an earthbending duel to settle who was the better of the two, with Sokka serving as the referee. The earthbenders kept fighting until Sozin's Comet was near approaching and it was time for them to begin their attacks. The match was called a draw, and it was said that there would have to be a rematch.[9]

    King Bumi joined in the Order's successful liberation of Ba Sing Se in the name of the Earth Kingdom, using impressive displays of his earthbending to destroy many Fire Nation tanks, in one instance by stacking them on top of each other.[10]

    Bumi died at some point before 124 AG.[4]

    Legacy

    Aang and Katara later named their first son after Bumi.[11] In a book for his son Tenzin, Aang commented that Bumi had been his "dear friend" and a "great leader" who had played a major role in ending the Hundred Year War.[4]

    Personality

    Aang described young Bumi as a "mad genius", a quality that was attributed to the fact that he was a firm believer of keeping one's mind open to all the possibilities. A century later, Bumi still sported this attitude, which often led his enemies, and sometimes even his own subjects, to underestimate him.[1][2] Despite his often odd behavior, Bumi also deeply cared for his friends, subjects, and his pet Flopsie.[1][5][4]

    Underneath his eccentric demeanor,[7] Bumi was a brilliant strategist, always thinking ahead and waiting for the perfect time to strike, which enabled him to take back Omashu single-handedly.[8] He also masterminded a strategy which allowed Omashu to defend itself while also supplying Earth Kingdom forces in other regions during the Hundred Year War.[7] Abilities

    Bumi earthbends Bumi was one of the most powerful earthbenders in the world. Despite his advanced age, Bumi was remarkably strong, sporting a deceptively muscular physique. He was very quick to react to threats and highly agile, able to reach considerable distances with a single jump, propelled himself with his earthbending. King Bumi was an earthbending master and was one of, if not the best in the world.[9][12] His style was very conservative and stressed waiting for exactly the right moment to strike; however, when said moment did come, he demonstrated extremely powerful techniques. Bumi could levitate entire houses, extremely large boulders, create fissures with kicks into the ground, turn ordinary dirt into quicksand, and quickly tunnel through the ground.[1] Most extraordinarily, Bumi was able to earthbend exclusively with his face with little-to-no handicap.[2] With rock pillars, Bumi could also launch himself or heavy metal objects such as tanks into the air, and once toppled a large metal statue from underneath.[8][13] Bumi could also bend jennamite

15. #15Cabbage merchant

    Keys: Cabbage merchant

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIAS Cabbage merchant NATIONALITY Gaoling, Earth Kingdom[1] ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Cranefish Town[2] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Dark brown HAIR COLOR Gray SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[3] LOVE INTEREST His wife[1] ALLIES Daisy, Cabbage Corp, Earth Kingdom ENEMIES The passport attendant, Team Avatar, people and animals who destroy his cabbages POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Chef Businessman Merchant of cabbage POSITION Founder of Cabbage Corp[4] Owner of "Cabbage Delicacies Bistro" AFFILIATION Cabbage Corp Earth Kingdom CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The King of Omashu" LAST APPEARANCE Chapter 5 (City of Echoes) VOICED BY James Sie (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Ricco Fajardo (in Quest for Balance) IMAGE GALLERY (17) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Cabbage merchant. For the airbender, see Kai. For the former "Joo Dee", see Cai (bakery assistant).

    The cabbage merchant on a number of occasions. MY CABBAGES!

    Cai[1] was an Earth Kingdom businessman and founder of Cabbage Corp.[5] Originally an ordinary salesman who specialized in selling cabbages, he was constantly plagued by misfortune during his business endeavors, as his cabbages were continually destroyed or damaged after encountering Team Avatar and their enemies. Inspired by an incident at the Earthen Fire Refinery,[6] the cabbage merchant eventually founded Cabbage Corp, a company that mainly produces automobiles and other technologies,[4] sometime before 120 AG.[7]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What led to the creation of Cabbage Corp by the Cabbage Merchant? toggle section How did the Cabbage Merchant's encounters with Team Avatar affect his business? toggle section Which locations did the Cabbage Merchant visit with his cart? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Cabbage merchant leaves his family Starting his grand journey, Cai said goodbye to his family. Cai was born in Gaoling in the southern Earth Kingdom. He inherited a cabbage farm from his family, locally selling vegetables just as his mother and grandmother had done before him. At one point, he married and had a daughter as well as a son[1] named Lau Gan-Lan.[5] Unlike his ancestors, Cai had bigger dreams and wanted to sell his beloved cabbages to many more people. As a result, he ultimately decided to pack up his products and become a traveling salesman, seeking a good place to set up shop. He left his farm and children under the care of his wife, promising to send for his family once he had found the ideal location to settle down.[1]

    Over the following period of time, the cabbage merchant traveled to various locations in the Earth Kingdom in his profession, selling cabbages from a cart that was repeatedly destroyed, to which he would exclaim, "My cabbages!"[1][8] As he traveled widely, Cai was able to collect various recipes related to cabbages.[9] He was known to have visited the northwest, southwest, and the southern islands of the kingdom, where he gathered inspiration to develop and perfect some of his cabbage dishes.[10]

    Misfortune in Omashu

    When Cai was trying to enter Omashu, his cart was destroyed by a troop of overzealous earthbending guards.[11] Though horrified at the actions of the guards, the merchant retroactively admitted that his vegetables had indeed lost their freshness during the travel to Omashu. He subsequently obtained a new cart filled with fresh cabbages, and began his attempt at selling his merchandise.[1] Before long, Cai was encountered by the disguised Avatar and his companions. As he nearly harassed Aang into buying cabbages, the merchant realized that the latter's hair was fake. In an attempt to prevent him from blowing their cover, Team Avatar agreed to buy three of his cabbages.[12]

    Cabbage merchant and captain shocked The cabbage merchant was horrified when King Bumi rewarded Team Avatar. Soon after, his cart and cabbages were destroyed again when Team Avatar crashed into them while riding on the Omashu delivery system. Following this, the outraged merchant alerted the guards to arrest the offenders. He demanded they be beheaded, "One for each head of cabbage!", during their subsequent trial, but King Bumi threw them a feast instead, to Cai's shock and annoyance. His cart was destroyed for a third time in Omashu by King Bumi and Aang while they rode the mail system again.[11][1]

    Undeterred, the cabbage merchant aquired yet another cart and continued his attempts at selling cabbages in Omashu. Before long, a group of thugs approached him to buy some cabbages, yet were outraged at the price he was demanding. The thugs were about to rob Cai when a group of adventurers intervened, saving him and his beloved vegetables. To his further joy, the adventurers explained that they also intended to buy one hundred cabbages, earning him one hundred gold pieces. He promptly bought a luxurious new cart.[12]

    Cabbage merchant writes letter in Omashu Cai wrote his family a sad letter after his misfortunes in Omashu. Eventually, the adventurers returned as they still needed one more cabbage. Having gotten cocky due to his unexpected improvement of fortune, Cai declared that his "luxury greens have gone up in price to meet the current demand", now demanding an absurd amount of gold pieces for just one cabbage. As the group needed the vegetable for King Bumi himself, they paid up. As the adventurers left, the cabbage merchant openly celebrated his new wealth. Unsurprisingly, this attracted attention, and criminals promptly robbed him and destroyed his luxurious cart.[12] Dejected, Cai gathered his cabbages, repaired his old cart, and wrote his family a letter in which he declared Omashu "hostile to cabbages".[1] Afterward, the merchant left the city.[13]

    Journey to and work in Ba Sing Se

    Stunned cabbage merchant The stunned cabbage merchant was carried away after the traumatic destruction of his cabbages. At the seedy merchants pier, yet another of his carts was destroyed by Aang when he airbent the cart while being chased by pirates, causing him to yell that the pier was worse than Omashu and walk away dejectedly.[13] Determined to put as much distance between himself and the Avatar as possible, Cai decided to travel to the Earth Kingdom capital of Ba Sing Se. Along with a new cart and his cabbages, he embarked on a long journey, climbing mountains, crossing rivers, and traveling through jungles and the Si Wong Desert to reach Ba Sing Se.[1] He eventually ended up among other refugees waiting at Full Moon Bay for a ferry to Ba Sing Se; while waiting, the ferry's passport attendant told him he could not bring his cabbages due to the risk of a cabbage slug infestation. Cai was distraught at this, thinking there could not possibly be cabbage slugs on his cabbages. However, the attendant ordered his cart to be destroyed by a security platypus bear over the screams of the merchant. Nevertheless, her suspicions were proven correct when a cabbage slug was found among the cabbages. Cai was severely traumatized by this experience and had to be carried away by the security officers.[14]

    Upon arriving in Ba Sing Se, Cai managed to acquire more cabbages. He also noticed a lack of locally sold cabbages, making him eager to enter the market as a sole provider of this vegetable. For a time, his business did well,[1] but he eventually learned of rumors concerning the Avatar's arrival in the city. Overhearing some excited citizens talking about Aang at a food stall, Cai nervously admitted to have met the Avatar and expressed his belief about "the city [being] doomed if he's found his way here". His comments were largely met with derision by those who heard him.[15] One day, he and other city residents were surprised by a horde of animals running through the streets, herded by Avatar Aang. His cart was knocked over during the rampage, and an escaped rabaroo started eating his cabbages. Cai responded by exasperatedly saying, "My cabb- Oh forget it," and walked off to sob over his predicament.[1][16]

    Cabbage merchant and Pu-on Tim In response to Pu-on Tim's questions, Cai retold his negative experiences with Team Avatar. Soon after, the cabbage merchant met Pu-on Tim, an acclaimed Earth Kingdom playwright who was writing a play about Avatar Aang at that time. The playwright was asking residents of Ba Sing Se whether they had information on the "heroic Avatar", causing Cai to shout that Aang and his comrades were "a villainous group of cabbage destroyers". Pun-on Tim expressed skepticism about the Avatar being evil, whereupon the cabbage merchant retold his many negative encounters with Team Avatar.[1] Because of Cai's considerable knowledge on the topic, Pu-on Tim later mentioned him as "a surprisingly knowledgeable merchant of cabbage" as one of the sources of information for his play.[17]

    After the Avatar had left Ba Sing Se, Cai's fortunes began to seriously improve and his business prospered. Once the Hundred Year War also ended, the cabbage merchant sent for his family to live in Ba Sing Se. To him, it seemed like his dream for a new life with a much greater number of customers was finally coming true. One day, however, he noticed Momo harassing his cabbage stand. Knowing that the winged lemur was the Avatar's companion, Cai was horrified that the bane of his business had seemingly returned to Ba Sing Se. Contrary to his fears, the merchant was approached by a young man who introduced himself as Zuko, the new Fire Lord. The latter explained that he had heard about the damages Team Avatar had done to Cai, and offered to buy all his cabbages to make up for it. Cai was overjoyed by the apology as well as offer of money, and readily accepted.[1]

    Cabbage feast at the Jasmine Dragon At the invitation of Zuko and Iroh, Cai and his family organized a cabbage feast at the Jasmine Dragon, attended by Team Avatar. When Zuko expressed uncertainty about what to do with the cabbages, Cai proposed a feast. Zuko and Iroh offered the Jasmine Dragon for the celebration, inviting the merchant, his family, and the rest of Team Avatar. Cai and his wife cooked many dishes, including cabbage soup, cookies, noodles with Aang, Katara, Sokka, Toph, and Iroh. At this point, he mused that maybe the Avatar was not so bad after all. Furthermore, the visit to the Jasmine Dragon gave Cai the idea to eventually open his own restaurant.[1]

    At one point, the merchant also took in a turkey duck as a pet and named her Daisy. Eventually, after the feast at the Jasmine Dragon, Cai attended the Flying Koi Carnival. As the merchant was picking up a few cabbages that had fallen to the ground, he and Daisy were accidental witnesses of the kidnapping of Rose, a wealthy young woman, in the Middle Ring Earthmarket, where he owned a booth. The kidnapper took Daisy from the merchant as collateral for his silence.[18][19]

    Settling down

    Cabbage merchant's restaurant Cai let Aang and the Air Acolytes use his restaurant to celebrate Yangchen's Festival, provided they ordered at least one dish from him. Eventually, Cai and his family left Ba Sing Se. They opened a small restaurant called "Cabbage Delicacies Bistro" in Cranefish Town, as the merchant believed a restaurant would be a safer place to keep his beloved cabbages than a cart.[1] When Avatar Aang visited his establishment in 102 AG, he immediately recognized him and assumed a protective stance over his cabbages, stating that bad things always happen to his cabbages when the Avatar was around. Regardless, due to his business being slow, he allowed Aang and the Air Acolytes to stay at his restaurant and even eat their own food, though only under the condition that they at least ordered one dish; he subsequently prepared his signature dish for them, namely cabbage cookies. When Aang entered into the Spirit World, he became fearful once more for the safety of his cabbages and moments later, an earthquake tipped over his cabbages.[2]

    Inspired cabbage merchant The cabbage merchant was inspired by Satoru's forklift, triggering his interest in machines. As General Old Iron prepared to attack the village around the Earthen Fire Refinery, the villagers needed to evacuate, the cabbage merchant being one of them. Forced by Katara to leave his restaurant, he tearfully lamented the loss of his cabbages once more. When the waterbender attempted to comfort him by saying that they would get him new cabbages, Cai claimed that it would not "be the same". While sobbing, however, he suddenly noticed Satoru driving his forklift and, with an inspired look in his eyes, exclaimed what a "remarkable" machine it was. After the conclusion of the battle between Avatar Aang and the ancient spirit, the cabbage merchant approached Satoru and asked if he was the one who built the forklift.[6]

    This encounter would inspire Cai to shift his attention to technology.[20] He initially continued to maintain and expand his Cabbage Delicacies Bistro, using the money he made there to fund his new enterprise.[10] The cabbage merchant eventually bid his produce-selling days goodbye and set up a company, Cabbage Corp, orientated to the manufacturing of affordable automobiles, consumer as well as commercial machinery, and other technologies.[20] Due to his fondness for his favorite vegetable, the company also continued to trade in cabbages as a side business.[21]

    Under his leadership, Cabbage Corp became one of the largest companies in the world.[20] Considering his countless past misadventures, Cai always remained extremely concerned for his company's safety, and consequently organized insurance policies for nearly every kind of natural disaster, authority intervention, and other threats.[21] His son, Lau Gan-Lan, later took over its ownership.[5][22]

    Legacy

    Cabbage merchant statue Cai's statue depicts him with his cart and beloved cabbages. Outside Cabbage Corp's headquarters, a metal statue of Cai was erected in order to commemorate his first stand[5] in Cranefish Town, by then renamed to Republic City.[23] Perched atop a high pillar, he is depicted standing, while raising a cabbage in the palm of his hand, next to his cart full of cabbages.[22]

    The cabbage merchant's paranoid insurance policies, maintained by Lau Gan-Lan, proved to be a blessing to Cabbage Corp when the company faced and survived a series of crises, disasters, revolutions, and wars in the 170s AG, weathering these better than many competitors.[21]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Cabbages Cai adored cabbages. Cai excessively revered cabbages, to the degree that other people often considered his behavior odd or off-putting.[8][12] He treated his vegetables with great care and wished for all those around him to also realize how great cabbages were;[12] accordingly, he usually reacted with horror or extreme anger when someone harmed his products.[8] For instance, he would freeze in shock[14] or demand the death sentence for those damaging his business.[11] His repeated bad luck in protecting his cabbages made Cai very paranoid, a trait he kept even after rising to lead a large company.[2][21]

    Luxurious cabbage cart A bit vain, the cabbage merchant bought a luxurious cart during his short surge of fortune in Omashu. When he was not hampered by his obsession with cabbages, however, the merchant also displayed a shrewd business sense.[12][20] Furthermore, he had a soft side, as displayed in his love for his family[1] and care for his pet turkey duck Daisy.[18][19] He was also a bit vain, and tended to revel in any money he made during phases of good fortune.[12]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    In his days as traveling salesman and restaurant owner, Cai was generally unsuccessful at doing business, partially due to bad luck and partially due to his obsession with cabbages.[2][8] However, he was a talented chef[2][9] and proved very adept at leading a major manufacturing company

16. #16Desna and Eska

    Keys: Desna and Eska

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Agna Qel'a, Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 16 in Books Two and Three[2] 19 in Book Four: Balance[3] BORN 155 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Gray blue HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him (Desna)[4] She/her (Eska)[5] LOVE INTEREST Bolin (fiancé to Eska; formerly) ALLIES Northern Water Tribe, Korra, Tonraq, Team Avatar, Zuko, more ... ENEMIES Unalaq, Vaatu, dark spirits, Varrick, Red Lotus WEAPON OF CHOICE Water FIGHTING STYLE Waterbending (Northern style) POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Chiefs of the Northern Water Tribe Tribal Princess of the Northern Water Tribe (Eska; formerly) Waterbending masters REIGN 171 AG[6] - present PREDECESSOR Unalaq (as chief of the Northern Water Tribe) AFFILIATION Northern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Rebel Spirit" LAST APPEARANCE "Remembrances" (flashback only) VOICED BY Aaron Himelstein (Desna) Aubrey Plaza (Eska) IMAGE GALLERY (23) LESS Eska and Desna discussing Unalaq's death.[1] IT SEEMS COUSIN KORRA IS UNDER THE IMPRESSION WE'RE SADDENED BY OUR FATHER'S DEMISE." "BUT I WILL NOT MISS HIM AT ALL. IN THE END, HE BECAME A DEPLORABLE MAN." "AGREED. BUT HOW WILL WE EXPLAIN THIS TO MOTHER?

    Desna and Eska were the twin son and daughter of Chief Unalaq, as well as his successors as leader of the Northern Water Tribe, and cousins of Avatar Korra. They were initially very loyal to their father, heeding his every order, until he used the energy of Harmonic Convergence to become the Dark Avatar. Realizing that their father was beyond salvation, they turned against him and helped Team Avatar to save the world from an era of darkness.[7]

    As chiefs of the Northern Water Tribe, they oversaw various social and legal reforms,[8] and took part in diplomatic efforts to stabilize the Earth Kingdom after the murder of Hou-Ting.[9]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who are the voice actors for Desna and Eska in Legend of Korra? toggle section What is the relationship between Desna, Eska, and Avatar Korra? toggle section How did Desna and Eska become the leaders of the Northern Water Tribe? toggle section Why did Desna and Eska turn against their father, Chief Unalaq? toggle section What sort of personality do Desna and Eska have? toggle section History

    Early life

    Desna and Eska were born in 155 AG to Unalaq and Malina.[10] Growing up in the North, Desna and Eska developed little appreciation toward the Southern Water Tribe and its inhabitants, including their cousin, Korra.[5]

    171 AG

    Meeting Bolin

    In 171 AG, Desna and Eska accompanied their father to the South Pole region for the Glacier Spirits Festival. They stood silently by as their father and their uncle, Tonraq, curtly greeted each other.

    Eska likes Bolin Eska claimed Bolin as her own. As the children of the chief, Desna and Eska sat at the table of honor during the royal banquet that was thrown in honor of their father. There, they attentively listened to the conversation Unalaq was having with Korra, though remained silent the entire time. After dinner, they attended the festival carnival, where they stood solemnly, gazing with disinterest at the passersby, before Eska was approached by Bolin, who was trying to charm her. Eska intently stared at him, inhaling sharply, causing the earthbender to become unnerved, and Desna monotonously stated that he thought Bolin was trying to establish a bond with his sister. Amused by the idea of spending time with someone of a different cultural background, Eska promptly stated that he now belonged to her. When Bolin asked if she wanted him as a boyfriend or a slave, she remained ambiguous and instead ordered him to win her prizes.[11]

    Journey to the South Pole

    Bolin drives Desna and Eska Desna and Eska hitched a ride on Bolin's snowmobile to the South Pole. Sometime later, the twins accompanied their father, Korra, Mako, Bolin, and Tonraq to the center of the South Pole, where Avatar Korra would open the Southern Water Tribe's dormant spirit portal to stop the dark spirit attacks. Desna and Eska were set to travel on a Arctic camel, though when Bolin arrived on a snowmobile with a sidecar, Eska inquired whether or not the sidecar had the capacity for two passengers. Bolin eagerly told her that it did, interpreting her question as Eska wanting to ride with him, though she had intended it as Bolin driving both her and her brother as passengers, much to Bolin's chagrin.

    As the party later made their camp for the night, Korra asked Unalaq if he had a theory as to why the dark spirits were attacking. Bolin, growing frightened, scooted closer to Eska and put his head on her shoulder. She dryly stated that he did not need to worry as she would protect him, dubbing him her "feeble turtle duck".

    Desna and Eska saving Bolin Desna and Eska saved Bolin from crashing into the mountainside in his snowmobile. As the group moved on again, they were ambushed by dark spirits, one of which entered the snowmobile's engine, causing the machine to go haywire, sending the twins and Bolin speeding toward a mountainside. Emotionless even with the prospect of certain death, the twins grabbed Bolin and hopped off the machine before it crashed. They let Bolin slide down the slope on his own, while they used their bending to create ice shoes and skate down the mountain in perfect control, stopping with the rest of the group. When Bolin came to a halt, his snowsuit entirely inflated, Eska helped him to deflate by puncturing his coat with three ice spikes. The twins rode the rest of the way on Mako's Arctic camel, dragging Bolin, who remained seated in the now wrecked snowmobile.

    After Korra managed to restore the southern lights and emerged from the forest unscathed, Bolin was the first to hug her. However, Eska broke it up by waterbending an ice wall between the earthbender and the Avatar, sliding the former back to her, demanding to know why he was initiating physical contact with another woman. Bolin nervously smiled, and Eska released him, before walking away with her brother.[12]

    The Northern invasion

    Bolin relieved Eska declared that Bolin would come to live with her at the Northern Water Tribe in "icy bliss". As the Northern forces began to occupy the South, Desna and Eska were traveling through town in a rickshaw pulled by Bolin. In an attempt to joke around, Eska stated that she would hate to leave the "quaint" Southern Water Tribe. When Desna inquired whether she was sincere, she immediately expressed her relief over leaving the South, as she immensely disliked it. As the twins started chuckling dryly, Eska commanded Bolin to laugh at her "humorous quip". As they halted before a building, Eska descended from the rickshaw on a makeshift stair that Bolin bent for her. When Bolin expressed how sad he would be when she left, she corrected him by stating that he would accompany her to the North to live out the remainder of their lives in "icy bliss".

    From that moment on, Eska continually threatened to ice Bolin up and feed him to dolphin piranhas whenever the earthbender attempted to break up with her. That night, the twins accompanied Bolin, Mako, and Korra on a date.[5]

    The breakup

    After hearing the news about Varrick being the leader of the rebellion against their father, Desna and Eska set out on a search for the businessman in order to bring him to court. They stopped at the entrepreneur's house where Mako, Bolin, and Asami were waiting for him. The three soldiers that accompanied them searched the entire room while the twins explained to the gathered threesome what was going on. When the search proved futile, Eska proposed to her brother to continue their hunt elsewhere. He promptly left the room, though as Eska was about to do the same, she turned back to Bolin, snapping at him that he should, as her boyfriend, bow when she leaves a room. When the earthbender instantly complied, she affectionately commented that he was cute when he groveled.

    Eska engaging herself to Bolin Eska engaged herself to Bolin. During the trial of the Southern Water Tribe rebels, Eska was in a room somewhere in the courthouse. During the judge's recession, Bolin cautiously asked her whether or not they could talk. She granted him permission to talk freely and listened as he told her that he felt the spark between them had faded. She agreed to his assessment of their feelings, but failed to understand it as a sign that he wished to break up; instead, she took it as a reason to engage herself to him, seeing marriage as the only thing that could save their relationship. The princess promptly tied a betrothal necklace bearing a skull and spikes around Bolin's neck, announcing they would be wed at sunset that evening and that he had permission to express his joy through tears. She subsequently led him away, guiding him by the necklace, and gave him and Pabu a new attire and style that would match her own long regal robes of the Northern Water Tribe.

    After Eska found herself stood up at her wedding by Bolin, she learned of his escape together with Korra, Mako, and Asami on Varrick's yacht. Enraged and hurt, she gave a chase, propelling herself through the water with a powerful wave in order to keep up with the fast-moving ship. As the boat sped away, however, she eventually gave up the pursuit.[13]

    Tracking the Avatar

    After Team Avatar successfully managed to flee the South Pole, Desna and Eska, whose disheveled appearance startled a Northern officer, met with their father, who charged them with the task of retrieving Korra, informing his children that she was the only one able to open the Northern spirit portal. Desna asked Unalaq why he had told Korra her services as the Avatar were no longer required, to which Unalaq responded that he had lied to Korra, telling her what he "thought she needed to hear". Eska determinedly told Unalaq that she would find Korra, blaming her for "stealing" Bolin, and reluctantly agreed to her father's request that she be captured alive.

    Desna and Eska attacking Korra Desna and Eska attacked Korra in order to capture her. The twins managed to catch up with their cousin as she was traveling to the Fire Nation by speedboat and launched several attacks at her with their bending. Eska blamed Korra once again for ruining her wedding, and after dodging Korra's counterattack, they pulled up on either side of the speedboat. Eska jumped into the air and directed a stream of water at Korra's boat, causing it to break in two, and throwing Korra into the water. Korra rose into the air on a water spout and began firebending at the duo, but they were able to dodge her attacks and fired another stream of water at Korra, knocking her into the air. Korra subsequently formed a much larger water spout, which enveloped the two siblings. Desna and Eska attempted to defend themselves against the effect of Korra's bending, but after spotting a glowing green light below the water, they ceased their pursuit and pulled back. The light was revealed to be a massive dark spirit, which attacked Korra, eventually pushing her beneath the surface of the water. The twins watched from a distance as their cousin disappeared and subsequently fled the scene.[14]

    The twins returned to the South Pole, where they discovered their father emerging from the spirit portal. As Unalaq remained silent about what he had been doing in the Spirit World, the twins reported that they had failed to capture the Avatar, but assumed her to be dead.[15]

    Eska tends to Desna Eska defied her father's orders to leave Desna and resume attacking the spiritual barrier in favor of tending to Desna's well-being. A week later, they journeyed into the Spirit World with their father in an attempt to open the Northern spirit portal. As they neared the closed portal, Desna and Eska questioned their father's belief that there was another way to open the portal, considering that the spirits had failed to do so in the past ten thousand years. Unalaq explained to them that, by entering the Spirit World through the Southern spirit portal, they still had their bending, something the spirits never had. At their father's insistence, Desna and Eska waterbent at the portal, but the backlash of energetic friction generated by their attack injured Desna. Concerned about her brother's well-being, Eska tended to him, announcing to her father that Desna needed a healer immediately. Unalaq, however, ordered his daughter to disregard her injured brother and resume her assault. Eska refused her father's command and took her brother back into the physical world to be healed.[4]

    Routing the rebels

    When the Southern Water Tribe rebels launched their attack on the Southern capital and managed to push back the Northern defenders, Desna and Eska led numerous dark spirits into battle, tipping the scales in their favor. With quick water strikes, they managed to push the rebels into a retreat. They were temporarily forced to go on the defensive by Tonraq, though when he charged their father, the twins thwarted his advance with an ice block to his side. Before they could proceed with a follow-up attack, however, they were ordered to leave Tonraq for their father to deal with, and they retreated to a nearby alley.[16]

    Harmonic Convergence

    Several hours prior to Harmonic Convergence, Desna and Eska approached their father in his tent at their encampment surrounding the Southern spirit portal, questioning why they remained at the South Pole when they had defeated the rebels and opened both portals. Under the impression that balance had been restored, they outed their desire to return home. However, they were told that Unalaq's biggest achievement had yet to take place and were subsequently ordered to ready the troops for an incoming Avatar.

    Desna has complete faith in Unalaq Desna claimed to have complete faith in Unalaq, believing him to be "the wisest man in the world". Desna and Eska participated in the defense, easily taking down the biplane Mako, Asami, and Bolin were on with their waterbending. They witnessed the shackled threesome being thrown into the tent where Tonraq, Korra, Kya, and Tenzin were already held captive. Although they were surprised to hear their father's plan of fusing with Vaatu during Harmonic Convergence, they did not object and obeyed his order of guarding them all, while he left for the Spirit World. As Korra attempted to convince them to help her instead of their father, Eska quickly silenced her by stating that they would never turn on their father. When their cousin continued her plea, Desna angrily stepped forward and announced his belief that Unalaq was the wisest man in the world and would, therefore, take him on his word.

    Soon after, the twins were knocked off their feet by Bumi, who slid into the tent, intending to rescue his family and friends. Desna and Eska prepared to take on the new rival but were once more slammed to the floor, this time by Naga, which knocked them out cold. They regained consciousness later, only to discover that the others had escaped the tent, though before they could reach the Southern spirit portal, they were knocked down by the energy impulse released by the start of Harmonic Convergence.[17]

    After Unalaq was cast out of the Spirit World, Desna and Eska incapacitated Mako and Bolin, who were guarding the portal, in order to help their father reenter. As they dragged the brothers away from the portal, they were knocked back by the latter, who then managed to escape. However, they quickly recovered and chased the brothers down into the Spirit World, where Eska halted their escape by encasing them in blocks of ice.

    Eska kisses Bolin Moved by Bolin's love declaration, Eska kissed and released him. With Unalaq merged with Vaatu and locked in battle with Korra, Mako pleaded with the twins to release them, though Desna deemed his persuasive effort pathetic. However, when Mako pointed out that their father did not care for them, Desna started to doubt their position, as he recalled Unalaq's indifference to his injuries sustained while trying to open the Northern portal. Eska firmly told him to ignore Mako, though was intrigued by Bolin's subsequent outburst of emotion in which he revealed he had always loved her and had merely been scared when he had left her at the altar. Desna exchanged a confused look with Mako, but Eska, moved by Bolin's declaration of love, kissed the earthbender while melting the brothers' icy prisons. While Eska watched them run off with a blissful smile on her face, thinking of spending eternal darkness with Bolin, Desna dryly commented that the brothers would certainly perish, though did nothing to stop them. When they exited the portal themselves, they witnessed their father take on enormous proportions as Vaatu manifested himself in their father's features, showing fear for the first time.[7]

    Desna, Bolin, and Eska After Vaatu manifested himself through Unalaq, Desna and Eska turned on their father and sided with Team Avatar. Desna and Eska returned to the Spirit World in time to save Bolin from a horde of dark spirits that were attempting to get to Korra's body inside the Tree of Time. When Bolin excitedly kissed Eska and claimed he loved her before announcing that they would meet the end of the world together, Eska found it very romantic. Declaring themselves to be "so done with spirits", the twins joined the defenders. However, being greatly outnumbered by the spirits, they were forced to retreat with the others inside the Tree of Time. On the verge of being overwhelmed by the spirits, they were saved by the return of Korra's astral projection, who dissipated all the dark spirits at once. They subsequently witnessed their cousin fuse with Raava, recreating the Avatar Spirit.

    After the ensuing battle between Korra and Unalaq, which resulted in the latter's death, Korra approached the twins and apologized for being unable to save their father. Desna and Eska, however, were unmoved by that news, claiming that they would not miss him at all since he became a deplorable man in the end. However, Eska did express concern about how to break the news to their mother. Before they could dwell any longer on that comment, they were approached by Bolin, who asked Eska to move with him to Republic City. She declined his offer stating that she and her brother needed to return to the Northern Water Tribe. She explained to the earthbender that, with eternal darkness upon them, she had become caught up in the moment. Stating he would always have a special place in her heart, she said her goodbyes to Bolin, emphasizing that she would always think of him fondly.[1]

    Fighting the Red Lotus

    Desna and Eska bored Desna and Eska were quickly bored by their duties as chiefs of the Northern Water Tribe. After their father's demise, Desna and Eska succeeded him as the new chiefs of the Northern Water Tribe. Two weeks into their reign, they were already met with boredom though lit up with a visit from Lord Zuko and their Uncle Tonraq. The twins' interest was further piqued when Zuko informed them that they needed to check on a secret ice prison in the western tundra, and they agreed at once, eager to break their monotonous routine.

    As they entered the prison, Eska wondered why they had not been informed of the prison's existence earlier, with Desna adding that if he had known, he would have imprisoned his tailor there for always messing up the sleeves of his robes. As they ventured deeper into the building, Zuko explained how the prison had been erected thirteen years prior to house the firebending criminal, P'Li, who was able to create explosions with her mind. As they rode the elevator into the bowels of the prison, Zuko quipped that he had once hired a similarly skilled firebender to kill the Avatar, without success. After a moment of silence and ignoring the fact that Tonraq was also present, Eska told him not to feel bad about it since she tried to kill Korra for ruining her wedding, adding that such things happen. While crossing the last hurdle to get to the prisoner, Desna dryly stated that there was no way anyone could break out, though Zuko refuted that statement by pointing out that they had thought the same about the prisons of three other notorious criminals, Zaheer, Ghazan, and Ming-Hua.[6]

    Desna and Eska fight Ming-Hua Desna and Eska faced off against Ming-Hua, but were defeated without being able to land a blow. Desna and Eska stood with Tonraq as Zuko returned from his scouting mission on Druk, his dragon. Realizing the snowstorm coming their way was Zaheer creating a cover for his team, the twins charged the incoming Zaheer and Ming-Hua, together with Zuko and Tonraq. Bending in unison, they barraged Ming-Hua with ice bullets and tried to halt her advance by creating iceberg spikes. Their opponent managed to evade all their attacks, and managed to get behind them. Before Desna and Eska could react, they found themselves swept off their feet by Ming-Hua's tentacles and encased in two blocks of ice.[18]

    Following the anarchy in the Earth Kingdom, Desna and Eska, alongside the other world leaders, tasked Kuvira with restoring order to the chaos-ravaged nation, granting her the position of interim president until the Earth Kingdom was stabilized enough for Prince Wu's return and restoration to the Earth Kingdom throne.[9]

    174 AG

    Desna and Eska in Republic City Desna and Eska stayed at the Republic City Four Elements while in the city to attend Prince Wu's coronation as Earth King. Three years after the insurrection of the Red Lotus, Desna and Eska traveled to Republic City in their official capacity as the leaders of the Northern Water Tribe to attend Prince Wu's coronation as the new Earth King. As they were checking in to the Republic City Four Elements, Eska spotted Bolin and made her way over to him, congratulating him on his new, threatening-looking girlfriend, Kuvira. When she was corrected on the nature of Bolin's relationship with Kuvira, Eska commented that being someone's boss and girlfriend was the same thing. Their conversation was cut short by Cam, who apologized for the fact that Desna and Eska were reserved a room with only one bed. Eska replied that the reservation had not been a mistake since Desna slept in the tub.

    After they checked into their rooms, Desna and Eska attended Prince Wu's coronation as the new Earth King and bore witness to Kuvira's declaration of usurping power in the Earth Kingdom, which she renamed the "Earth Empire". Following the ceremony, they discussed the matter with the other world leaders and they agreed to send Suyin Beifong to talk to Kuvira to ask her to reconsider her stance on the matter.[19]

    As chiefs, it is hard for some of their subjects to trust them, since they were very young leaders. Some even see them as children who betrayed their father, instead of two leaders who made the correct decision in a difficult situation. They are also not the most personable leaders, given their eccentricity and strange humor, often leading to tense political situations.

    Desna and Eska have decreed that gender plays no role in who can and cannot marry one another, which challenges the traditional Water Tribe view of needing to keep same-sex relationships private. Whenever they receive pushback for their decree, they openly attend same-sex weddings to make their stance clear.[8] It was rumored that they RSVP'ed to the big star-studded wedding that the mover star Akar was planning in the North after he came out as gay and announced his marriage to his long-term boyfriend, Jieren.[20]

    Personalities

    Desna and Eska laughing Desna and Eska laughed uncharacteristically at a joke made by Eska. Desna and Eska showed very little emotion except for boredom, which was attributable to their shared distaste for most people, places, and things.[21] This distaste extended to Korra, whom they look down on due to her Southern Water Tribe heritage, despite her being the Avatar and their paternal first cousin.[2] They spoke in a very monotone and matter-of-fact fashion and seemed to over-analyze whatever situation they were in. Whenever they did show humor, their laughs were awkward and choppy.[5] Their acerbic wit made for some tense political situations, and they were not considered the most personable leaders as chiefs.[8]

    Despite their disinterest and apathy on most occasions, Desna and Eska had a close relationship with one another and shared many sentiments, particularly in their dry sense of humor. Eska cared greatly for her brother and his well-being, enough to openly defy Unalaq's orders and desert him to ensure Desna's safety.[4] Some also believed that the eccentric twins supported certain policies as chiefs simply to amuse themselves, such as their open support of same-sex relationships, but those close to the chiefs knew that their support was in fact earnest.[8]

    As leaders of the Northern Water Tribe, the twins had little tolerance for insincere sycophants. If anyone wanted to get on the good side of one, they had to get on the good side of both.[22] Desna

    Desna showed himself to be occasionally sarcastic, such as when he mocked Mako during the investigation to find Varrick,[13] as well as stoic and analytical, questioning his father about his lies[15] and activities in the Spirit World, and even annoyed, commenting on the poorly stitched sleeves of his clothing.[6] He also snapped at Korra when she claimed that Unalaq's merger with Vaatu would make him a monster; Desna vowed that he and Eska had complete faith in their father.[17] However, after seeing Unalaq's complete lack of concern for human life after becoming the Dark Avatar, Desna readily accepted his father's ambitions as being monstrous and stated bluntly, after his father had died, that he would not miss him at all.[1]

    Eska

    Enraged Eska Although generally composed, Eska could lose control when severely emotionally distressed. Eska demonstrated herself as possessive, dragging Bolin away from Korra while the earthbender was embracing the Avatar.[12] She also told him that he would come with her to the Northern Water Tribe, where they would live out their lives together in "icy bliss", and threatened to freeze him and feed him to dolphin piranhas whenever he tried breaking up with her.[5] She tried to force Bolin to marry her and gave him a restyling so that he matched her more in appearance. After she was stood up, she broke her characteristic emotionless state by crying and tracking down Bolin in a fit of rage,[13] as well as ruthlessly attacking Korra and blaming her for stealing her prospective husband away from her.[14] While she subsequently returned to her general stoic attitude, Bolin remained dear to her, as he was able to beguile her to free both Mako and himself from an icy prison.[7] Following Unalaq's defeat, she shared a heartfelt farewell with him as they parted ways.[1]

    Abilities

    Waterbending

    Desna and Eska skating Desna and Eska were able to skate down a slope on ice shoes. Desna and Eska were powerful waterbenders who favored an unusually aggressive style. They were able to cooperatively accomplish incredible feats of waterbending, such as launching entire icebergs at their opponents,[2] using ice tendrils, and creating fields of water spikes.[18] Individually, they also possessed immense prowess, as Eska displayed the ability to create a fast-moving wave that could easily propel her through the water to track down a fast-moving motorboat.[13] Despite their well-oiled teamwork, they were not without weakness, as nimble fighters such as Ming-Hua could bypass their powerful attacks and sneak up on them.[18]

    Other skills

    Desna and Eska displayed a great deal of agility, as they were able to leap from a snowmobile and slide down a hill unscathed,[12] as well as performing acrobatic flips and twists to avoid incoming objects[7] while bending simultaneously.[1]

    The twins also demonstrated that they were capable of driving jet skis.[14] Desna was a skilled tailor, having designed and manufactured both Bolin's wedding gown and Pabu's accompanying outfit

17. #17Asami Sato

    Keys: Asami Sato

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Republic City, United Republic ETHNICITY Fire Nation[5] AGE 18 in Book One: Air[2] 19 in Books Two and Three 22 in Book Four: Balance[3] BORN 152 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Light green HAIR COLOR Raven black SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[6] LOVE INTERESTS Korra (girlfriend)[7] Mako (boyfriend; formerly) ALLIES Team Avatar, Lin Beifong, Tenzin and his family, Tonraq, Iroh, Senna, Gommu, Future Industries, Suyin Beifong, Kai, Kya, more ... ENEMIES Amon, Tarrlok, Unalaq, Lieutenant, Agni Kai Triad, Equalists, Red Lotus, Earth Empire WEAPON OF CHOICE Electrified glove FIGHTING STYLE Hand-to-hand combat POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Businesswoman Engineer Industrialist Soldier (brainwashed, formerly) POSITION Chief Executive Officer of Future Industries Private in the military of the Earth Empire (brainwashed, formerly) Upper-class United Republic citizen PREDECESSOR Hiroshi Sato (as Chief Executive Officer of Future Industries) AFFILIATION Guan's army (brainwashed, formerly) Future Industries Sato family Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Voice in the Night" LAST APPEARANCE Mystery of Penquan Island VOICED BY Seychelle Gabriel IMAGE GALLERY (195) LESS Asami accepting Korra's apology.[1] IT'S ALL RIGHT. PEOPLE USUALLY ASSUME THAT I'M DADDY'S HELPLESS LITTLE GIRL, BUT I CAN HANDLE MYSELF.

    Asami Sato was a businesswoman, industrialist, engineer, and the only child of the former wealthy industrialist Hiroshi Sato[8] and his wife, Yasuko Sato, an architect.[1][6] Although a nonbender, when she discovered that her father was working with the Equalists, she rejected his hatred of benders[1] and actively fought against the Equalists as a member of Team Avatar.[9] After her father's imprisonment, she became the new Chief Executive Officer of Future Industries, planning to bring the company back to the peak of economic dominance and restore its reputation. Two weeks after Harmonic Convergence, she joined her friends in the search for the new airbenders. However, their search stopped when the Red Lotus attempted to kidnap Avatar Korra in Zaofu and they worked to bring the organization down instead. Three years later, in 174 AG, Asami assisted in defeating Kuvira and began a romantic relationship with her best friend, Korra.[7][10]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is Asami Sato's role in Future Industries after her father's imprisonment? toggle section How does Asami Sato's relationship with Korra develop throughout the series? toggle section How did Asami develop her interest in engineering? toggle section How does Asami Sato, a nonbender, contribute to Team Avatar's fight against the Equalists? toggle section What led Asami Sato to reject her father's hatred of benders? toggle section History

    Early life

    Yasuko and Asami Sato Asami and her mother, Yasuko Sato. Asami was born at Republic City[11] in 152 AG.[2] She showed a passion for engineering and architecture from a young age, learning about the basic techniques and design principles in her mother's office. She was surprised to learn that one did not have to be a bender to be able to participate in important projects, such as the design of a skyscraper. She built a little skyscraper model for Yasuko with paper notecards, and expressed her aspiration to attend Future Industries' school of engineering one day.[12]

    When Asami was six, her mother was killed during a break-in and robbery of their mansion by the Agni Kai Triad.[1][6] Following her mother's murder, Hiroshi had Asami trained by the best self-defense teachers in the city to ensure she would always be able to protect herself. Although unknown to her, the occurrence also resulted in her father developing a grudge against all benders that would culminate in him joining the Equalists and becoming their weapons' manufacturer.[1] She also received a comprehensive education in science and business.[11][13]

    At the age of fourteen, Asami witnessed an important business deal between her father and Wonyong Keum. However, during the deal, Wonyong left, creating a resentment for him that would last Asami later into her life.[14] By her teenage years, Asami began to actively involve herself in Future Industries as an inventor and businesswoman.[11][13]

    170 AG

    Main article: History of Asami Sato (152 AG - 170 AG) Mako and Asami Asami and Mako enjoyed a romantic moment together. Sometime after Avatar Korra's arrival in Republic City, Asami accidentally ran into Mako with her moped when he suddenly crossed the street to catch a trolley. Feeling guilty over the accident, she apologized and, after recognizing him as the captain of the Fire Ferrets, invited him to dinner at Kwong's Cuisine. During dinner, she learned of the Fire Ferrets' financial situation and, as a big pro-bending fan, convinced her father to sponsor the team through Future Industries. Their relationship continued to grow afterward.[6]

    After the Pro-bending Arena was attacked,[15] Asami offered Mako and Bolin shelter at the Sato estate. Shortly afterward, Korra accused Hiroshi of being an Equalist, causing Lin, Tenzin, and the Metalbending Police Force to search her home, who discovered Korra had been correct. Asami was deeply hurt by her father's allegiance and chose to fight against him and the Equalists.[1]

    Together with Korra, Bolin, and Mako, Asami formed the new Team Avatar and naturally assumed the role of the team's driver. While trying to protect the nonbenders of Dragon Flats borough, Tarrlok arrested her for being a nonbender out after curfew, though she was freed shortly after by Lin Beifong.[9]

    Asami fighting with her father Asami overpowered her father in battle. When the Equalists attacked Republic City, Asami saved Tenzin from being captured at the police headquarters, before retreating underground with the rest of the team.[16] After breaking up with Mako, she teamed up with Bolin and General Iroh to take down her father's latest invention, biplanes at a nearby airfield.[17] Asami used a mecha tank to destroy all the planes, though she was forced to fight her own father when he attacked and tried to kill her. Winning the battle with Bolin's help, she captured him, handing him to the authorities to be imprisoned for his crimes.[18]

    171 AG

    Harmonic Convergence

    Main article: History of Asami Sato (171 AG - Harmonic Convergence) Varrick and Asami To save Future Industries, Asami partnered up with the eccentric Varrick. Following Hiroshi's imprisonment, Asami assumed control of Future Industries.[11] However, with the reputation of the company low as a result of her father's association with the Equalists, Asami struggled to keep her business afloat.[11][19] Six months after Amon's defeat, she took a trip to the Southern Water Tribe to meet the entrepreneur Varrick in order to save her company from bankruptcy.[19] With a civil war between the two tribes brewing, Asami joined Korra in attempting to prevent the conflict.

    Along with the others, Asami went back to Republic City in order to meet President Raiko. There, she also checked how her company was performing. Noticing that her company needed more money, Varrick suggested she sell the mecha tanks to the Southerners. However, following the theft of Future Industries' shipments, Asami and Mako set up a sting operation with the Triple Threat Triad to capture the thieves. However, the duo was betrayed and the company's entire stock of equipment was stolen. With nowhere else to turn, Asami sold a majority stake of Future Industries to Varrick. She and Mako also started dating again, though was left in doubt of him when he was charged with the theft of her company's products.

    Asami reveals her plan In order to get Korra, Bumi, Kya, and Tenzin into the Spirit World, Asami suggested an aerial attack, with herself, Mako, and Bolin serving as the decoy. Although President Raiko refused to help Korra against Unalaq, Asami readily offered her assistance and traveled down to the South Pole with the rest of Team Avatar on the battleship they acquired from Varrick. Devising a plan to attack from above, she used Varrick's plane to create a diversion with Mako and Bolin, hoping it would provide Korra, Tenzin, Kya, and Bumi with the opportunity to enter the Spirit World. The plan failed, however, and everyone except Bumi was imprisoned. After Bumi freed them all, Korra instructed Asami to fly a wounded Tonraq back to the healing huts, while the benders would enter the Spirit World in order to stop Unalaq from merging with Vaatu as well as finding Jinora's spirit. Asami remained at the healing hut with Katara, Tonraq, and Senna, watching over Jinora's body. When the young airbender awoke, Asami immediately inquired about the safety of her friends and was relieved to hear that Korra had saved the world.[20]

    Following Harmonic Convergence, Korra was forced to fight several mecha tanks that had been commandeered for use by the mysterious individual named Hundun. Upon defeating what would be the first of many mecha tanks, Korra rhetorically asked Hundun's forces whether Asami knew about their current use.[21]

    Red Lotus insurrection

    Main article: History of Asami Sato (late 171 AG) Asami offers her airship Asami offered Team Avatar the use of a fully-equipped Future Industries airship as a means of transport during the group's search for new airbenders in the Earth Kingdom. Asami bore witness to the discovery of new airbenders after Harmonic Convergence, when she saw Bumi unexpectedly airbend on Air Temple Island. Her friendship with Korra also began to grow closer, and she lent her support even as Korra began to grow unpopular for not being able to remove the new Spirit Wilds from the city.[22] Asami chose to join her friends on their mission to travel the Earth Kingdom in search of new airbenders, and offered them the use of a Future Industries airship, believing they should travel in style. The group found it difficult to convince many new airbenders to abandon their way of life and join the Air Nation, and were only able to recruit a delinquent boy named Kai on their journey to Ba Sing Se.[23]

    When they arrived in the Earth Kingdom's royal palace, they found the Earth Queen to be an unpleasant and demanding ruler who refused to aid the Avatar unless she aided in retrieving royal tax payments. Asami accompanied Korra to the location, where they retrieved the money before being confronted by Gombo and his bandits.[24] On their return to the city, Mako and Bolin reported that airbenders were being conscripted into the army, although Queen Hou-Ting denied all reports of airbenders. Lin unexpectedly arrived in the city and informed the group that four dangerous criminals had escaped, urging them to return to Republic City. When Korra insisted that they save the airbenders first, Asami and Lin piloted the airships while the rest of the team freed the airbenders, managing to escape from the queen and her Dai Li. Team Avatar and Lin parted ways from Tenzin and the airbenders after escaping the capital, the latter of whom traveled to the Northern Air Temple.[25]

    Continuing the search for airbenders, the team arrived in the metal city of Zaofu, where they met Lin's sister Suyin, whose daughter Opal had become an airbender. Asami was also surprised to find Varrick living as a fugitive in the city.[26] Although Opal eventually departed for the Northern Air Temple, Team Avatar came into conflict with Zaheer, P'Li, Ghazan, and Ming-Hua, who tried to kidnap Korra, with Asami being shielded behind a metal plate before Korra could be rescued. After discovering that Suyin's trusted adviser Aiwei had led the criminals inside the city, Team Avatar left the Metal Clan in order to track him down after he fled from them.[27]

    Asami piloting a sand-sailer Asami was able to build a sand-sailer with the scrap metal of the airship and pilot everyone out of the Si Wong Desert. The team followed the trail to outside the Misty Palms Oasis, discovering that Aiwei was to meet Zaheer in a location called Xai Bau's Grove. Attempting to follow him to the location, they staked out the metalbender's room, though discovered that the location was in the Spirit World. While Korra crossed over to the spirit realm by meditating, Ming-Hua and Ghazan attacked Team Avatar, forcing Asami to flee with Korra on Naga, where they were kidnapped by the Earth Queen's forces.[4] While aboard a poorly-built airship, Asami managed to break the railing she was chained to, before freeing Korra from her own restraints. While the pair managed to hijack the airship, Korra had broken the controls, causing the airship to crash and leaving them and the crew stranded in the Si Wong Desert. After Asami constructed a makeshift sand-sailer, they managed to return to the Si Wong Desert and reunited with Mako, Bolin, and Lin, and learned from Tonraq and Lord Zuko that Zaheer had assassinated the Earth Queen, and threatened to wipe out the airbenders unless Korra surrendered herself to him.[28][29]

    The group briefly returned to Zaofu to meet up with Suyin and the Metal Clan, where Asami watched over Korra's body while the Avatar visited the Spirit World once more. Afterward, they were ready to venture to the Northern Air Temple to confront the Red Lotus.[29] After piloting the ship to the temple's courtyard, Asami, Mako and Bolin followed Ghazan to the airbenders after Korra offered to give herself up, but they realized that they had been tricked and that only Tenzin was there, the other airbenders being mere dummies. Ghazan used lavabending to block off the exit, forcing the four to outrun the lava through a secret passageway. Although it seemed as if the group would be overwhelmed by lava, Bolin discovered his own lavabending abilities to save them, while Kai arrived on a young bison in order to save them from the collapsing temple.[30] After being led to the prison caves, the group infiltrated the hideout and ambushed the Red Lotus sentries, with Asami stealing the guards' keys and freeing the airbenders. After the airbenders were rescued, Asami bore witness to Zaheer's defeat at the hands of Korra and the Air Nation, and appeared greatly worried at seeing Korra poisoned before Suyin saved the Avatar's life by bending out the metallic poison.

    Asami helps Korra Asami aided a recovering Korra after the Avatar was severely injured due to her battle with Zaheer. Two weeks later, Asami comforted Korra on Air Temple Island and helped her dress for Jinora's ceremony, where the young airbender's mastery tattoos were revealed.[31] Following the ceremony, Asami said farewell to Korra as she departed to the South to heal and recuperate, offering to accompany her home, although Korra declined. Asami started writing to Korra and started to realize her attraction to her friend, though she did not disclose it in her letters out of fear that she would not return her feelings.[14][32] Asami was the only one of Korra's friends who received replies.[32] She also allowed Mako and Bolin's extended family to stay at her family's estate after their own house in Ba Sing Se had burned down in the chaos following the Earth Queen's demise.[33] Asami also struck an important contract with the city, where Future Industries started to redesign the city's infrastructure around the new Spirit Wilds.[32]

    174 AG

    Main article: History of Asami Sato (174 AG) Raiko and Asami Asami and her company were thanked by President Raiko in his speech for helping to modernize Central City Station, before she had the honor to cut the ribbon. Continuing her work to redeem Future Industries over the following three years, Asami was thanked by President Raiko during a public opening ceremony for modernizing the Central City Station in 174 AG. The same evening, Asami joined Tenzin's family, Lin, the presidential couple, and Prince Wu on Air Temple Island to happily welcome Korra back to the city, but Tonraq arrived instead, telling the others that Korra had left six months ago, with nobody certain of the Avatar's whereabouts, leaving Asami visibly crestfallen and concerned.[34] Asami later attended Wu's coronation and bore witness to Kuvira's usurpation of power over the Earth Kingdom, and declaring the formation of a new Earth Empire.[35]

    Asami visited her father in prison to return a collection of unopened letters that had been sent to her in the previous years. Although Asami wished to simply tell her father to never contact her again, she was moved to tears after hearing her father praise her as the "greatest thing [he] ever created". After being overwhelmed by nostalgia after seeing a father and daughter play Pai Sho in Avatar Korra Park, Asami returned to the prison, telling her father that she wished to play a game with him for old time's sake, even if she remained uncertain whether she could ever truly forgive him.[36]

    Asami charging a Kuvira agent Defending Prince Wu, Asami took down one of Kuvira's agents. After the Fall of Zaofu, Korra returned to Republic City and Asami planned for the pair to have lunch with Mako. Reuniting for the first time in three years, Asami warmly embraced her friend, before Mako unexpectedly arrived with Prince Wu in tow. The reunion was more tense than expected, as Mako was surprised to hear that Korra had only sent replies to Asami's letters, while Asami snapped at Korra after she expressed distrust in her meetings with Hiroshi. After the prince's prolonged absence in the bathroom, Asami's friends began to be attacked, and they realized that Wu had been kidnapped by Earth Empire agents. Asami and Mako rushed to her car, pulling up next to Korra and chasing the van carrying Wu through the streets of Republic City. Although they managed to catch up to the vehicle, Asami realized that Wu had been moved someplace else. After Korra used her newfound abilities to connect to Wu's energy via the spirit vines, she realized that he was being taken to the train station. As they hurried to the station, the three friends boarded a train bound to Omashu and were able to find the prince stuffed inside a chest of luggage. Shortly thereafter, the group was apprehended by Earth Empire agents, and after a small skirmish on the train's rooftop, Korra used airbending to allow for the group's escape. Asami arranged for the prince to stay at the Sato estate in order to protect him against further threats.[33] With the three having mended their relationship, Asami also visited Korra on Air Temple Island and encouraged her to have hope for the future in spite of the many hardships that Korra had faced.[37]

    Following Varrick's return to the city, Asami somewhat grudgingly agreed to work with him at the president's request to defend the city against an Earth Empire invasion after it was anticipated by the United Republic.[38] Asami began to draw up blueprints for a new mecha suit with the ability to fly, which was based on the movements of dragonfly hummingbirds, revealing her plans to the president along with her friends and Varrick.[39] Asami began developing several prototypes at her office, before ordering the suits to go into production at Future Industries factories.[40]

    Hiroshi and Asami reconcile Moments before heading out to attack the Colossus, Asami and Hiroshi reconciled their differences and told the other they loved them. When Zhu Li revealed that Kuvira was planning to invade within two weeks, Team Avatar attempted to take out the spirit energy cannon before it could arrive in the city, but were shocked to find it being transported by a giant mecha suit named the Colossus, which blasted an energy beam in their direction. Asami returned to her factory with several allies to work on the hummingbird suits, where they were joined by Korra after she revealed that Raiko had surrendered after a devastating attack on the city. After attempting to force Kuvira to surrender by kidnapping Baatar Jr., they were forced to flee from the factory when Kuvira traced the radio signal and fired the cannon in Team Avatar's direction.[40] After her escape, Asami and Varrick retreated to her office in order to try to modify her prototypes, with all their other hummingbird suits having been destroyed. As the pair of engineers had trouble stabilizing the suits, Lin freed Hiroshi from prison and enlisted his help in the fight against Kuvira. After Hiroshi successfully fixed the issues with the suits, father and daughter shared a brief moment of tenderness before she piloted the mecha suit, with Hiroshi manning the welding torch. Asami flew the suit to the right thigh of the enormous suit, though were forced to abort the attempt several times to avoid being crushed by Kuvira. As they attempted to force an opening once Korra bent water from the canal on the suit and froze it, they started to weld again. When the Colossus started to break the ice, Asami warned they needed to leave, but Hiroshi only told his daughter that he loved her before ejecting her from the suit, crushed to death by Kuvira as soon as he had bored an opening for Korra and her allies.[41]

    Having made a safe landing, Asami ran through the streets of Republic City, hiding inside a building once a wave of energy erupted from the Spirit Wilds As the smoke cleared out, Asami made her way to the epicenter, where a new spirit portal had been created. Realizing Korra and Kuvira were nowhere to be found, Asami searched the area with her friends for some time, before the spirits returned to the city, and Korra and Kuvira emerged from the spirit portal. Asami and Korra embraced each other along with their other friends, relieved to have saved the city.

    Asami and Korra holding hands Asami and Korra held hands and gazed at each other as they entered the spirit portal, marking the start of their romantic relationship. Two weeks later, Asami attended Varrick and Zhu Li's wedding at Air Temple Island. After the ceremony, Asami interrupted a discussion between Korra and Tenzin, before sitting down with Korra. The Avatar apologized for being gone for three years, but Asami told her she did not need to apologize, as she was glad to be with Korra now, opening up about her grief for her father. As Korra comforted her, Asami noted her relief for being able to forgive him. Asami proposed a vacation after everything that had happened, and after Korra enthusiastically agreed, Asami proposed traveling to the Spirit World. Preparing for their expedition, they approached the portal, gazing romantically into each other's eyes and beginning their romantic relationship.[10] The couple traveled all across the Spirit World, flying, swimming, and hiking through the landscapes. After losing their supplies, they decided to head home, but not before sharing their first kiss. Instead of returning to Republic City, Korra took Asami through the Southern portal to meet Tonraq and Senna, revealing their newfound relationship to Korra's parents. Although the chief and his wife were delighted to hear about it, Korra grew upset after her father cautioned that some people might be less accepting, and left for Republic City via the spirit portals.[14]

    Asami and Wonyong Keum Having arrived back to Republic City, Asami encountered Wonyong Keum eight years after their last meeting. Upon arriving back in Republic City, the couple discovered that the portal had become the site of a property dispute between Wonyong Keum, the land's original owner, and the airbenders, who claimed that the portal was now on sacred land. Remembering her father's own dealings with the greedy businessman, Asami confronted Keum before the group dispersed after a dragon eel spirit and urged Korra to close the portal. The couple returned to the city's evacuee camp, where Asami began to work on new housing plans with Zhu Li, and later attended Korra's meeting with the president, where he refused to intervene in the spirit portal's property dispute or to help the evacuees, due to the city's dire financial situations. The couple retreated to Air Temple Island, where Kya complimented the pair on their relationship, and offered her support to Korra and Asami after revealing her own sexuality. The pair were also met by Mako and Bolin, but they were interrupted where Jinora's spirit informed them of a conflict between spirits and the Triple Threat Triad at the portal. After the team arrived on location with Oogi, Asami was knocked unconscious by one of the triad members. She woke up to find the attackers defeated, and was kissed by Korra, revealing their relationship to the rest of their friends.[14]

    Korra offers Asami help Asami tried to dissuade Korra from attacking Jargala Omo, insisting she could handle the trouble herself. The following day, Asami and Zhu Li began to work on planning the new homes for the evacuees, privately criticizing the president's handling of the situation. After seeing the president's hostile treatment of Korra even after her role in securing Kuvira's surrender, Asami urged Tenzin to run against Raiko. The airbender refused due to his greater commitments to the Air Nation, but proposed that Zhu Li could be an excellent candidate, which Asami found to be a brilliant suggestion. Asami and Korra spent some time together in her office, before Asami chose to stay and work for the rest of the night. Working late into the evening, she was approached by Jargala Omo of the Creeping Crystal Triad, who attempted to extort Asami into signing up for Creeping Crystal protection against Tokuga and the Triple Threats' turf wars. Asami rebuffed Jargala's offer and intimidated the triad members with her electrified glove, before arranging for extra security. She also told Korra about the incident, though persuaded her girlfriend not to worry about all of her troubles, and offered to take her on a date to Fan's Dumplings. Just as Asami was leaving for the night, the construction site was attacked by the Triple Threats, and the security forces were overwhelmed, with Asami being kidnapped.[42]

    Korra tells Asami she loves her Korra confessed her love for Asami, prompting Asami to tell Korra that she loved her, too. Asami was transported to an abandoned refinery and chained to a fence with Keum, though she refused to socialize with the businessman. Asami also discovered that Tokuga had stolen some of Hiroshi's blueprints for a gas dispersion mechanism in order for a terrorist attack against the city and wanted her to work on the design. Asami rejected to help out Tokuga, but was forced to agree after he threatened to kill Keum, though secretly modified the design to disperse the gas inside the ship. However, to her surprise, she realized that she would also be on board the ship as a hostage, and tried to find gas masks for herself and Keum. When the gas was released, the other triad members were knocked out, but Tokuga's new spirit powers allowed him to survive the attack. Tokuga began to rip off her mask, but Korra soon arrived to her rescue, using her airbending to battle Tokuga and create a bubble of breathable air for everyone on board. Asami found her gas mask again and steered the airship to the spirit portal to protect the city, reorienting the ship to land in the Spirit World, and steering it to put Tokuga off-balance during his fight with Korra. After their crash landing, Keum relinquished his claim to the land in thanks of Korra and Asami saving him, and offered to do business with Future Industries later. Weeks later, Korra and Asami attended the election results announcement, and witnessed Zhu Li's acceptance speech as the United Republic's next president, where the couple took the opportunity to declare their love for one another.[43]

    Asami warns Kuvira When Kuvira remarked about possible difficulties in Asami and Korra's relationship, Asami angrily rebuffed the former leader of the Earth Empire. Three months after the end of the United Republic's invasion, Asami attended Earth King Wu's announcement on the Earth Kingdom's democratic transition and the start of elections in the State of Gaoling. She also attended a meeting with President Moon, where Team Avatar learned of a faction of Earth Empire forces who refused to surrender in the very same region, led by Commander Guan. In a further meeting, Korra proposed taking Kuvira with them to convince the forces to stand down; Asami did not want to have anything to do with the woman who killed her father, but was willing to trust Korra's judgement. The president arranged for Kuvira's temporary release, while Team Avatar made their way to Gaoling on Asami's airship in order to oversee the situation. On the way, Asami warned that with one wrong move, she would be locked away and discharged from the mission. She told Kuvira that she did believe that people could change, but that it did not happen overnight, and she had every reason to be skeptical of her. After Guan's troops arrived in town, Asami activated an electrode belt that she had given Kuvira after the former dictator tried to attack the Earth Empire forces. The team was also confused after learning that Guan wished to run in the election, rather than reconquer the town in the name of the Earth Empire. The team agreed to convince Toph to run in the race and secure a victory for democracy.[44]

    Mako Bolin Asami brainwashed Asami, Mako, and Bolin were conscripted into the military of the Earth Empire after being brainwashed. As Korra and Wu left to convince Toph to join, Asami, Mako and Bolin planned to escort Kuvira to confinement in Zaofu for the rest of the election cycle. However, the ship's controls had been sabotaged, and they were soon attacked by a force of Earth Empire soldiers. The group was brought to a reeducation camp and brainwashed by Doctor Sheng into serving the Earth Empire and considering Korra her enemy. Now a private in the Empire, Asami arrived at the Gaoling airfield just as Korra was trying to escape with the Metal Clan. Korra stayed for long enough to retrieve her brainwashed girlfriend, although Wu was kidnapped as a result.[45]

    Asami attacks Sheng Asami attacked Sheng in response to the scientist brainwashing her. Asami and the others arrived in Zaofu, where she was confined at Suyin's estate. She snapped away Korra when the Avatar tried to comfort her, and was later taken to have her brainwashing reversed. Although the initial experiments gained little success in reversing the process, Baatar Jr. was able to find a solution after experimenting on Kuvira's untampered mind. Asami came to her senses and was given a comforting hug by Korra, only to be informed that Guan had been able to win their election during their time away. After Zhu Li ordered them to return to the city the following morning, Asami and Korra talked about the brainwashing in their bedroom, with Asami's girlfriend comforting her about the ordeal. However, Suyin alerted them to Kuvira's escape, and the couple flew to Gaoling on Juicy with Suyin, Toph, and Opal. Asami was able to stun Sheng in revenge for her brainwashing plot, while Kuvira was able to force Guan into surrender. Following the incident, her other friends and allies were freed of brainwashing, and the democratic transition was readjusted to account for appropriate time to deal with the issues within the nation. After returning to Republic City, Asami witnessed Kuvira enter a new guilty plea at her trial, and stated that even though it would take her a long time to forgive her for her part in her father's death, she was glad that Kuvira had been there to help.[46]

    Personality

    Asami ruffles Bolin's hair A playful side to her, Asami happily ruffled Bolin's hair when he helped her seal a deal with Varrick. Asami was a sweet and caring young woman, yet she was also independent and capable of fending for herself in tough situations.[1][47] Even though she was quite used to luxury due to her wealthy background, she did not think of herself as "daddy's little girl", despite what some may think,[1] and maintained a humble and modest demeanor, using her wealth and abilities to help others.[1][14][42] She generally strove to build a better future, both as a member of Team Avatar as well as in her position as a major business leader. As CEO of Future Industries, she was devoted to ensure that the company was run according to ethical practices.[11] When having to choose between making a profit and helping others, Asami generally opted for the latter.[13] Asami also developed a tough side and was unafraid to stand up for what she believed in.[1][42]

    Asami's high morality and judgment prevented her from developing any prejudice against benders in general, despite the murder of her mother at the hands of a bender.[9] In this regard, she remembered how Yasuko herself had never shown any resentment toward benders.[18][12] Asami was able to choose the moral high ground above the only family ties she still had left, her father, showcasing her devotion to justice.[9] However, despite her empathic and considerate outlook, Asami was also someone who could develop lasting grudges toward certain individuals. For years, she deeply disliked Wonyong Keum after the latter's perceived betrayal of a business deal with Future Industries.[14] The actions of her father Hiroshi especially demoralized Asami and the emotional scars of his betrayal would run deep for years to come.[18][36] Although retaining her moral compass and sense of justice, she became distinct, passive aggressive and, though rarely, even antagonistic toward people who wronged her. When fighting her father in a mecha tank, Asami was overwhelmed by rage and bitterness over his betrayal and almost killed him, only to be tempered by her moral judgement.[18] She also showed a hostile attitude toward Kuvira for killing her father and attempting to kill Korra, going as far as wanting to subject the former dictator to electric shocks in a platinum prison.[44][45]

    Asami confronting Mako Despite her kind and considerate demeanor, Asami is fully capable of standing up to those who have wronged her. Asami's strong character was showcased best in the face of hardships and, although hurt and offended, she showed no spite toward Korra, even when she kissed her boyfriend, as she was less upset about the kiss itself and more upset about the fact that Mako kept it from her. Her caring nature was still prevalent, even after her break up with Mako, as she wished him well before he embarked on a dangerous mission.[17] She would ultimately forgive him, however, during their sting operation, seeing how determined the firebender was to help her and her family business.[48] However, she continued to feel resentment toward her father, burdened by his betrayal, the consequences of which carried through on a personal and business level. In contrast to her usual caring and sympathetic nature, she could muster no sympathy or forgiveness toward her father for years, desiring to hurt him as much as he had hurt her. However, after receiving a heartfelt apology and noticing how much he was suffering from his own guilt, she was willing to at least try to give him another chance and the two played Pai Sho during one visiting hour,[36] a gesture that helped Asami release her resentment toward him and start the process of forgiving him.[36][41]

    Following Zaheer's defeat, Asami became closed off from her friends as they all went their separate ways. Although her business became successful once again, Asami felt distant and lonesome but remained in contact with Korra via letters for three years.[32] During that time, Asami was unable to get her mind off Korra and eventually realized that she had romantic feelings for the Avatar, though she did not confess her feelings out of fear of rejection.[14] After reuniting with Korra, Asami was noticeably conflicted. Despite being glad to have the Avatar back in her life, Asami expressed bitterness toward Korra for being gone for so long when snapping at her after she suggested Hiroshi was trying to manipulate her, showcasing her sentimentality.[32][36]

    Asami also had a playful and somewhat mischievous side to her. She enjoyed teasing her friends, such as when she reminded Korra how scared she was during their first time in a race car, when she playfully taunted Bolin before playing Pai Sho with him and when she pretended to be shocked and angry at Korra after the Avatar told her she kissed Mako, only to reveal that she was just joking and was already aware of the kiss. She has also been known to use her femininity to her advantage when the situation calls for it; when captured by the Earth Kingdom military, Asami used her feminine charm on the soldier who locked her and Korra up, persuading him to chain her to the railing so she could use her knowledge of the ship's poor quality to escape. Abilities

    Combat skills

    Asami electrifies barbarians Asami jumped over her attacker while electrifying them. Asami was highly proficient in hand-to-hand combat and was considered a capable martial artist.[47] From a young age, her father enrolled her in the best self-defense classes there were, so she would be able to protect herself. Her prowess was great enough to easily disarm the Equalists' Lieutenant and knock him out with his own weapon,[1] and she was similarly able to evade attacks from five chi-blockers before using an electrified glove to stun them.[16] Asami also proved herself to be nimble; she was able to jump over a speeding motorcycle while kicking the rider off, still managing to land gracefully,[24] and also dodged an earthbending attack by a Red Lotus sentry before stunning him in one fluid motion.[31]

    Business leader and engineer

    Even before her father's fall from grace, Asami took an interest in the management of Future Industries and was considered an adept businesswoman. After the taking full control of the company, she led Future Industries through a difficult phase of reorganization and poor relations, yet ultimately succeeded in rebuilding it.[11] She was a hands-on-leader, preferring to work alongside and with her employees as well as involving herself in her company's research projects.[13]

    Asami was considered a "genius technologist and inventor".[13] A practical thinker and highly capable engineer,[47] she was able to repair and construct vehicles with limited resources, such as when she improvised a makeshift sand-sailer using materials from a destroyed airship.[28] Her skill in engineering extended to major projects, as she was involved in developing the Future Industries airship.[49] Asami was also a skilled Pai Sho player, proving herself to be a good methodical strategist[4][47] and could pick locks with her hair pins, able to free Tenzin through this method in the Northern Air Temple.[30] Due to her mother's influence[12] and her time at Future Industries, Asami was a capable architect, capable of designing large amounts of houses in a short period of time.[14] She enjoyed working as engineer, architect, and inventor.[13]

    Other skills

    Asami and Korra racing As an expert driver, Asami often served as Team Avatar's chauffeur. Asami was an expert driver, having learned through testing her father's Satomobiles, and was fully capable of rivaling Equalist motorcyclists. She could also drive motorboats and sand-sailers, skillfully being able to escape and divert enemies during speed chases,[28][48] and pilot small aircraft.[50] Having assisted her father in operating their company, Asami was capable of controlling any other vehicle engineered by Future Industries, such as mopeds, forklifts, and mecha tanks, which she noted were operated similarly.[24] As such, she developed an keen eye on technology workmanship, being able to discern high-quality products from subpar ones, as evidenced when she criticized Cabbage Corp's airships for utilizing lighter materials.[24]

    As a teacher, Asami was encouraging and supportive. She prized an individual's own inventiveness when channeled appropriately, far more than her own ideas. She emphasized thought over force and clever ideas over direct results. Asami wanted those who learn from her to see how problems could be solved in many ways in addition to seeing how they could help others and did not always have to solve the problem on their own

18. #18Flopsie

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Omashu, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR Cream SKIN TYPE Fur PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1] ALLIES Bumi, Aang ENEMIES Fire Nation POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION King Bumi's pet CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The King of Omashu" LAST APPEARANCE Avatar: Generations VOICED BY Dee Bradley Baker IMAGE GALLERY (2) LESS Flopsie was King Bumi's pet goat gorilla.[2] As such, he had a gorilla's face and body, a goat's hind legs, tail, eyes and horns, and a rabbit's ears and speed. Flopsie was extremely large, with big green eyes and enormous teeth. Despite his unnerving appearance, he was extremely affectionate and loved to have his belly scratched.[1]

    History

    Flopsie Flopsie enjoyed it when Bumi scratched his belly. When Team Avatar first visited Omashu, Aang was assigned three challenges by King Bumi, the second of which involved Aang catching and retrieving Flopsie. Initially, Aang assumed that Flopsie was the small rabbit that Bumi had pointed out. After briefly fleeing for his life from a large goat gorilla that had charged after him, Aang realized his mistake and deduced the goat gorilla to be Flopsie, thereby passing the test.[1]

    Aang encountered Flopsie a second time when he returned to Omashu looking for Bumi, freeing the large creature from being used as forced labor by the Fire Nation soldiers. Aang attempted to ride the animal and, out of habit, commanded him using "yip yip", a phrase he used to command Appa to fly. After the beast remained still, Aang realized his mistake, and instead used the command, "Let's go!". This time, Flopsie took off running. After Aang searched the entire city of Omashu in vain for a trace of King Bumi, Flopsie escorted him to the Omashu Resistance camp

19. #19Fong

    Keys: Fong

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Brown HAIR COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] ALLIES Earth Kingdom ENEMIES Fire Nation WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Military official POSITION General AFFILIATION Earth Kingdom Military CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Avatar State" (only appearance) VOICED BY Daniel Dae Kim IMAGE GALLERY (6) LESS Fong addressing Aang.[1] YOU COULD SAVE HER IF YOU WERE IN THE AVATAR STATE!

    General Fong was a powerful earthbender and a high-ranking officer in the Earth Kingdom Army who served as a general during the final stages of the Hundred Year War. Fong was a temporary ally of Team Avatar who attempted to help Aang master the Avatar State.

    Quick Answers fandom logo What role did General Fong play in the final stages of the Hundred Year War? toggle section How did General Fong help Aang in Avatar? toggle section What was General Fong's attitude that won him high praises from his superiors? toggle section Who was the voice actor for General Fong in Avatar? toggle section How did General Fong rise through the ranks in the Earth Kingdom Army? toggle section History

    Starting as an enlisted man over twenty-five years before meeting Team Avatar, Fong originally fought against the Fire Nation on the front lines where his "no fear" attitude won him high praises from his superiors. Fong worked his way up the ranks, eventually becoming an officer. He was different from the other officers, having a less formal education, but this set him apart and helped him on his path to becoming a general. Since General Fong started at such a low rank, the men under his command considered him one of their own and they were extremely loyal to him.[2]

    In 100 AG, General Fong was given the responsibility of providing Aang and company an escort to the Earth Kingdom city of Omashu. Bent on stopping the Hundred Year War, during Aang's stay at his fortress, he informed Aang that if he could just trigger the Avatar State, he could defeat the Fire Lord and end the War immediately. After many failed attempts at triggering Aang's Avatar State, he decided that he would have to activate it using force by putting Aang in genuine danger. To this end, he directed his soldiers to attack the Avatar.[1]

    Aang begs Fong Aang begged Fong to spare Katara. The soldiers' attack on Aang did not succeed in triggering the Avatar State, so Fong fooled Aang into believing he had killed Katara by burying her underground. This caused Aang to enter the Avatar State after all, much to his satisfaction but also his fear. Afterward, General Fong was knocked unconscious by Sokka after he stubbornly thought of more plans to trigger the Avatar State.[1]

    After Team Avatar learned that the firebenders would be powerless on the Day of Black Sun and told the Earth King, the Council of Five decided that the invasion of the Fire Nation would be launched from Fong's fortress.[3] However, due to the fall of Ba Sing Se,[4] General Fong was not an active participant in the invasion on the Day of Black Sun. He did, however, send some of his available troops to assist the invasion force.[5] Personality

    Fong was considered one of the Earth Kingdom's most aggressive generals and strategists,[6] especially when he set his mind to achieve something.[2] Described as a "workaholic",[6] he was willing to attempt questionable and dangerous methods to achieve his aims, and was prepared to sacrifice smaller things or even people for the bigger goal of ending the Hundred Year War as quickly as possible. This was evidenced by how, as a last resort, he attacked Aang and his team in an attempt to trigger the Avatar State.[2] Abilities

    Fong intercepts Katara's attack Fong used earthbending to intercept Katara's waterbending attack. Earthbending

    Fong was considered a powerful earthbender who could cause powerful earth waves or shoot entire stone desks through walls. He was also skilled in sandbending, using the technique to intercept an attack from Katara and later dissolving the ground beneath her feet, causing the young waterbender to sink deeper and deeper into the ground

20. #20Lin Beifong

    Keys: Lin Beifong

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Republic City, United Republic ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom AGE 50 in Book One: Air[2] 51 in Books Two and Three 54 in Book Four: Balance[3] BORN 120 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Pale green HAIR COLOR Gray (black in youth) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[4][2] LOVE INTEREST Tenzin (boyfriend; formerly) ALLIES Team Avatar, Tenzin and his family, Aang, Metalbending Police Force, Saikhan, Song, Raiko, Zuko, Tonraq, more ... ENEMIES Terra Triad, Triple Threat Triad, Agni Kai Triad, Red Monsoon Triad, Amon, Equalists, Lieutenant, Tarrlok, Unalaq, Red Lotus, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth, metal FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending (Hung Gar and Chu Gar Praying Mantis); metalbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Police officer Vigilante (formerly) POSITION Chief of Police Earthbending master Metalbending master SUCCESSOR Saikhan (temporarily as Chief of Police during resignation in 170 AG) AFFILIATION Beifong family Republic City Police Department CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE Avatar Legends: The Roleplaying Game - Republic City VOICED BY Mindy Sterling Grey DeLisle (young Lin) IMAGE GALLERY (109) LESS Lin to Opal.[1] WHEN I WAS YOUNGER, ALL I WANTED TO DO WAS PLEASE MY MOTHER. I BECAME A POLICE CHIEF BECAUSE I THOUGHT IT WOULD MAKE HER HAPPY ... BUT IT DIDN'T. YOU NEED TO MAKE DECISIONS BASED ON WHAT YOU WANT. DON'T MAKE THE SAME MISTAKES I DID.

    Lin Beifong was the Chief of Police of the Republic City Police Department, the daughter of Toph Beifong and Kanto, and the older maternal half sister of Suyin Beifong. Although her mother taught Avatar Korra's previous incarnation how to earthbend, Lin displayed no affection toward her when they first met. However, Lin's feelings toward the young Avatar changed when Amon and his Equalists made their public appearance and openly challenged the benders of the world.[5] Lin was brave, loyal, and willing to sacrifice herself in order to do what she believed was right.

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who are Lin Beifong's parents? toggle section What is the relationship between Lin Beifong and Tenzin? toggle section How did Lin Beifong's feelings towards Avatar Korra change over time? toggle section Does Lin Beifong regain her bending abilities? toggle section What is the relationship between Lin and Suyin? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Born to Toph Beifong and Kanto two decades after the Hundred Year War, Lin inherited the earthbending prowess of her mother and eventually mastered the art and two of its sub-skills, metalbending and seismic sense. Due to Toph's childhood being one of constant restriction, she gave Lin and her half-sister, Suyin, much more freedom, though she did not divulge to them their respective fathers' identities, an issue that would bother Lin for much of her life.[6] Toph's carefree parenting eventually led Lin and Suyin to competing for her attention. Lin later followed in her mother's footsteps and joined the Metalbending Police Force[7] as soon as she was old enough to do so.[8]

    While still a trainee at the police academy,[9] Lin came home one day in 138 AG,[10] to notice Suyin skipping school and hanging out with her suspicious friends. Upon confronting her about it, she was harshly told by Suyin that it was none of her business. Lin stopped her from leaving and told her she was ruining her life, prompting her half-sister to retort by saying that she at least had a life before leaving behind a fuming Lin.

    Lin and Suyin Having very different personalities, a young Lin and Suyin ultimately came to blows with each other. Sometime in 142 AG,[10] Lin, now a high-ranking police officer,[9] intercepted a getaway car from a robbery. The suspects proved to be Suyin's friends, who were members of the Terra Triad. She was surprised to learn that Suyin was the getaway driver. Lin expressed her anger over her sister's involvement with the Terra Triad. Although Suyin insisted that she only drove the getaway car as a favor, Lin remained unconvinced and threatened her as she began to walk away from the scene. After Suyin dismissed her, Lin tried to apprehend her by snagging her wrist with a cable. While trying to stop Suyin running away, her line was cut by her exasperated sibling, resulting in it snapping back and scarring Lin's face. The two sisters were later brought in front of their mother at her police office, where both were reprimanded. Lin refused to accept the blame because Suyin was running around with criminals. At her mother's request, Lin turned over the arrest report, but watched in shock as Toph tore it, believing the incident could not be covered up. The young officer was angered, especially at the reasoning that Toph, being chief, could not have a daughter in jail, taking it as a sign that her sister could do what she wanted. Lin saw this event as the reason why Toph retired from the police force a year later; Toph supposedly being guilt-ridden of her actions and thus refusing to forgive her half-sister for not taking responsibility. This belief influenced Lin to refuse talking to Suyin, even after Suyin and Toph reconciled with each other many years later.[1] In 154 AG, Lin and Toph ceased communicating with each other and never spoke again until twenty years later.[6] While Suyin later founded the Metal Clan, Lin rose through the ranks of the police force to eventually become Republic City's Chief of Police.

    As her mother was friends with Avatar Aang, Lin and Tenzin had known each other since childhood and according to Tenzin, she got along "famously" with his father. Earlier in her life, she dated Tenzin, but the two eventually drifted apart, as they had different goals in life, and the relationship ended after Pema confessed her love for the airbender. Angered, Lin wreaked havoc on Air Temple Island[11] and unsuccessfully attempted to throw Pema in jail.[5]

    In 158 AG, following the first kidnapping attempt of Avatar Korra, Lin collaborated with the Order of the White Lotus in interrogating the Avatar's would-be captors, led by Zaheer. However, none of them divulged information regarding their motives.[12]

    170 AG

    Meeting Avatar Korra

    Police headquarters interior Lin interrogated Avatar Korra inside the police headquarters. When Korra arrived in Republic City, she was subsequently arrested and brought before Chief Lin Beifong at the city jail on charges of destruction of private and city property after a skirmish with three Triple Threat Triad gangsters. The two had a conversation in which Lin explained that she held no favoritism toward the young Avatar despite the fact that her mother and Aang were friends. When Tenzin arrived, Lin begrudgingly agreed to drop the charges against Korra, though made it clear that she wanted the Avatar "out of [her] city". The next day, the Chief attended a press conference during which Korra made her first public appearance as the Avatar in Republic City. At that time, the new Avatar was also asked if she would be working with Chief Beifong, a question to which she did not reply.[4]

    Lin later encountered Korra again at a party hosted by Councilman Tarrlok, where she remained unimpressed with the Avatar, stating that Korra had done absolutely nothing to deserve the city's praise.[13]

    The Championship finals

    Several nights before the pro-bending championship match, Amon hijacked the radio broadcast and threatened that if the game was not canceled, the Equalists would unleash an attack on the arena.

    Council voting Lin persuaded the United Republic Council to keep the Pro-bending Arena open. Shortly after this announcement, the United Republic Council was in favor of closing the arena for the sake of public safety, despite Korra, Bolin, and Mako's pleading. Lin, however, entered City Hall and, albeit reluctantly, agreed with Korra and demanded that the Council show some backbone. In exchange for keeping the arena open, the Chief agreed to provide heavy security for the event and take full responsibility for anything that would transpire. This agreement convinced Tarrlok and the rest of the Council to leave the arena open. Tenzin encountered Lin later and offered to provide her protection during the event, but she demanded that she not be babysat, insisting she could take care of herself. Korra approached Lin and expressed her gratitude to Lin for agreeing with her in the Council meeting, however, she ignored the Avatar's thanks.

    Lin proceeded to establish tight security for the event, and finally agreed to bury an old hatchet and work together with Tenzin. Her officers continued checking and rechecking the arena for any signs of anything suspicious, and eventually decided it was clear.

    Lin and Tenzin After the two decided to try and repair their relationship, Lin observed the pro-bending match with Tenzin. Lin later met up with Tenzin and the two watched the match together. As Tenzin became enraged about the Wolfbats' blatant disregard of the rules, Lin became amused, claiming that she did not think he would know the rules of pro-bending. The two exchanged some conversation during the match as the Wolfbats won a controversial victory, mostly after Korra won her tie-breaker match with Tahno. Lin became somewhat impressed, remarking that she could not believe that the sweet-tempered Aang was reincarnated into Korra, whom she described to be "tough as nails". Tenzin commented that Korra reminded him of Lin at that age and that he believed they would get along if she would give her a chance. Lin frowned at this but refrained from commenting.

    Despite Lin's maximum security, the Equalists formulated a plan and her preparations were rendered useless. Due to the fact that the metalbending cops' armor was impervious to an attack by chi-blocking, the Equalists had developed other means of entering and attacking the arena. After the match, the Equalists furtively attacked Tenzin and Lin with electrified gloves, rendering them unconscious.

    Amon appeared at the center of arena and made a speech about the Equalist movement; he subsequently attempted to leave through the pro-bending arena's ceiling. Korra attempted to pursue them and used waterbending to give herself a boost to the ceiling. However, she came up short, and Lin used one of her metal cables to successfully boost Korra up to the ceiling.

    Lin Beifong metalbending Lin battled Equalists atop the Pro-bending Arena. Lin soon joined the Avatar on the roof and attempted to fight the Lieutenant and other Equalists. The metalbender was stunned again by the Lieutenant, but managed to recover and continued to fight alongside the young Avatar. Lin attached herself onto the Equalist blimp, and was close to capturing Amon, however, at exactly the same moment, Korra fell through the Pro-bending Arena's glass ceiling. The chief was left making the hard decision between possibly capturing Amon, or saving Korra's life, and in a selfless act Lin chose the latter. Korra thanked the metalbender for saving her life. Tenzin, Lin, and the Avatar discussed that Amon had gotten the better of them on that night, and Tenzin declared that this was the beginning of a war.[5]

    Investigating the Sato factory

    After the Equalist attack, Lin received notoriety from the public for failing to capture Amon. Councilman Tarrlok even proposed in a press conference that she be replaced as the Chief of Police. Lin began conducting numerous investigations with Tenzin, interrogating the witnesses of the incident in the arena. She later received intelligence that Cabbage Corp had manufactured the Equalist weaponry, so the Metalbending Police Force proceeded to shut down the company and arrest the owner.

    When Lin and Tenzin were alerted by Korra of a possible connection between Hiroshi Sato and the Equalists, the metalbender at first doubted its veracity but agreed with Tenzin that he would have both the means and the motive, since his wife had been murdered years prior by a firebender. The Chief and the airbender went to the Sato estate to question him further. The businessman excused his guilt, claiming it was all a simple misunderstanding; he also welcomed Lin's officers to search his factories. However, Lin and her men were not able to find any substantial evidence to incriminate Sato.

    As the investigation came to an end, a worker in the factory slipped Korra a note telling her to meet him underneath the Silk Road Bridge. Korra, Lin, and Tenzin met the worker, who explained that Sato was an Equalist and that he had indeed manufactured the weapons used during the arena attack. The worker also revealed that Sato was preparing to launch a new, more powerful weapon, which he was making in a secret factory underneath his mansion.

    The group facing the mecha tanks Lin, Korra, Tenzin, and the metalbenders faced Hiroshi's mecha tank. Lin, Korra, and Tenzin, escorted by some metalbending officers, conducted a second search of the Sato estate, and discovered a massive factory with Equalist propaganda and several weapons, including new, massive robot-like machines, mecha tanks. However, they soon realized they had been lured into a trap as Hiroshi Sato sealed the factory off, and began to fight Lin, Korra, Tenzin, and the officers with the new machines. While the group was able to fend off Sato, he and the Equalists eventually overpowered the benders and rendered them unconscious. Hiroshi ordered his men to bind everyone and bring them to Amon.

    Meanwhile, Mako and Bolin entered the factory and attempted to carry Korra, Tenzin, and Lin to the surface; however, Hiroshi soon discovered them and prepared to attack the brothers. They were saved by the appearance of Asami, who had also made her way to the factory. After a brief conversation with her father, Asami used an electrified glove to knock out Hiroshi and the Lieutenant, giving time for everyone, herself included, to escape via airship. However, they were forced to leave Lin's officers behind as they could not carry them, and the Equalists had already begun to load them into the trucks.

    While on the airship heading back to the city, Lin, still in pain from the attack, told Tenzin that she feared for the fate of her men and, since she had failed twice as police chief, was planning to turn in her resignation in the morning. Tenzin told her to not give up the fight, but the metalbender stated she was resigning so that she could find her men and take down Amon her way: outside of the law.[14]

    Lin officially presented her resignation as chief the next morning and turned her position over to Saikhan.[15]

    Searching for Avatar Korra

    While Lin was in the hospital recovering from her injuries, Saikhan had taken over as the Chief of Police, with Tarrlok developing an increased influence over the new chief. In this time, Tarrlok unjustly arrested a crowd of nonbenders, as well as Mako, Bolin, and Asami.

    Lin rescuing her officers Lin rescued the officers captured during the battle at the Equalist factory. Some days later, Lin awoke to a radio broadcast announcing that Korra had been kidnapped by the Equalists. She went to the prison and quickly freed Asami, Mako, and Bolin. Tenzin soon joined the group, and they went to search for Korra and Lin's captured men. Uncovering a network of tunnels under the city, the four, including Tenzin, discovered and infiltrated the Equalist hideout. Lin also found the officers who she was forced to abandon underneath Hiroshi Sato's mansion; however, once she discovered that Amon had already taken their bending away, she expressed regret and apologized for arriving too late. Several minutes later, a chi-blocker they had captured told them under duress that the Equalists had never kidnapped Korra and that Tarrlok had been lying. With the help of Lin's earthbending and metalbending, they escaped from their pursuers via tram, the group making its way out of the underground tunnels to the surface. From there, they traveled toward City Hall to confront Tarrlok.

    Once they arrived, the group challenged Tarrlok's story of what had happened the previous night, telling him they knew he was lying and had Korra. His assistant revealed that he was a bloodbender, and he had, in fact, kidnapped the Avatar. Lin and Tenzin readied themselves for combat, but Tarrlok knocked the entire group unconscious by bloodbending them. After they woke up, they resumed their search for Korra.

    Later, when Lin and the others heard Naga howl, they traveled to the source of the sound and found the polar bear dog with Korra on her back. Lin attempted to find out from Korra where Tarrlok was, but Mako pushed her aside, demanding that they all gave Korra some space.[16]

    Defending Air Temple Island

    Lin fighting Equalists Lin protected Tenzin's family from the Equalists. After Tenzin arrived, Lin stayed with his family and before the airbender had to leave for an important Council meeting, he asked Lin to look after his wife and children, to which she agreed. Pema arrived shortly afterward and handed her Meelo, stating that he needed a wash, much to Lin's displeasure. After Tenzin left to meet with the other council members, sounds of explosions made it clear that Republic City was under attack, prompting Lin to order the family to go inside. When the Equalists arrived on the island, she tried to defend herself, but was electrified. Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo came to her rescue and defeated the group of attackers in a small battle with surprising ease. As more airships were heading toward the island, Tenzin decided to take his family to a safer location away from Republic City.

    Lin knew the family would need protection and accompanied them, taking it upon herself to protect the last airbenders in existence. As she and Tenzin's family fled, two Equalist airships pursued them. After tearing up the net launched by one of the airships, Lin made the difficult decision to attack the aircraft, telling Tenzin not to turn back, no matter what happened to her. Using the broken net's cable, she jumped off of Oogi and climbed atop the airship using her metal wires. Once on top, she ripped a hole in the metal, tearing the hull clear off the airship. She jumped to the second one to do the same, but was ambushed by Equalists and knocked out with electrified bolas.

    Amon taking Lin's bending away Lin had her earthbending taken away by Amon. Following the capture of the metalbender, the lone Equalist airship turned back and stopped pursuing Tenzin and his family. Lin's sacrifice prompted Meelo to declare her his hero, a statement with which Tenzin solemnly agreed.

    Lin was brought back to Air Temple Island to face Amon. He inquired about Korra's whereabouts, telling her that if she complied, he would not remove her bending. Lin, tied up and defenseless, chose to remain silent and willingly sacrificed her bending in order to protect the Avatar. Amon removed her bending and she collapsed to the ground.

    Former glory restored

    Lin's bending restored Lin's earthbending was restored by Avatar Korra. Despite losing her bending, Lin accompanied Team Avatar throughout Amon's conquest. After Amon was outed as a bender, Lin traveled with Team Avatar and Tenzin's family to the Southern Water Tribe compound, where Korra hoped Katara would be able to restore her bending. When Katara said she was unable to restore Korra's bending, Lin grievingly remarked that Katara, the best healer in the world, must be able to do something, as otherwise Amon's damage could never be undone. However, when Korra ran away on Naga, she was visited by Aang's spirit, who restored her bending through energybending. Later, Korra used energybending to restore Lin's earthbending, substantiated when Lin raised a number of boulders surrounding their location. Afterward, she thanked Korra for restoring her bending. Some time after she returned to Republic City, she was reinstated as Chief of Police. Due to Mako's good work in busting triads, Lin believed he could make it to detective.[17]

    171 AG

    Varrick's machinations

    Six months later, Lin welcomed Team Avatar and Varrick back at Republic City, immediately getting at Korra for starting a civil war among the Water Tribes. She ordered Mako to resume his position as an officer, as there would be a peace march orchestrated by the Southerners later in the evening and he was needed to safeguard the order. However, despite the significant police force Lin had deployed, the peace march was disturbed by the bombing of the Southern Water Tribe Cultural Center.

    Raiko and Lin Lin was grilled by President Raiko for not having arrested the culprits of the bombing of the Southern Water Tribe Cultural Center. The next day, Lin was paid a visit by President Raiko, who grilled her over the bombing and threatened to replace her if she failed to apprehend the culprits soon. When Mako interrupted said meeting, bringing news about the bombing, she snapped at him, ordering him to give the evidence he found to Lu and Gang, the officers in charge of the bombing case.

    Later that day, Lin exited her office, finding the police station to be a mess. When she demanded to know what had happened, Mako stated that he had broken up with the Avatar. Amused, she commented that he got off easy compared to her break up with Tenzin.[11]

    When the news about the fifth robbery of one of Varrick Global Industries' ships reached Republic City, Lin questioned the captain of the ship in hopes of finding a lead to the culprits. Much to her dismay, her interview was interrupted by Mako, who was convinced that there was a link between the robbery and the bombing of the Southern Water Tribe Cultural Center. Angered, she shot down Mako's ideas, not taking the time to listen to them, and ordered him to drop his investigation and go out on the streets to do his job, as he was not a detective, but a beat cop.[18]

    Mako arrested Following a lead from the Triple Threat Triad, Lin conducted a search of Mako's apartment which led to the firebender's arrest. A few days later, Lin traveled to Mako's apartment with Lu and Gang to investigate an incriminating lead she had been given by members of the Triple Threat Triad they had arrested. Mako admitted he had hired the Triple Threats for a sting operation, but Lin informed the young firebender that the information she had been given by the gangsters suggested he had assisted them in stealing from the Future Industries warehouse. Although Mako denied the allegations, Lin stated she was obligated to follow up on the lead. When Lu showed Lin the money and explosives he had found during his search of the apartment, she asked Mako why he possessed explosives, and despite both his and Asami's protestations that there had been a mistake, she left the apartment with Mako in handcuffs.[19]

    Lin and her fellow officers later provided security at the Pro-bending Arena during the showing of the final installment of The Adventures of Nuktuk: Hero of the South. Lin was alarmed when a waterbender was knocked onto the water and Bolin subsequently started battling three others on the center stage of the arena. She ordered her men to secure President Raiko and call for backup immediately. When Varrick was outed to be the mastermind behind the attempted kidnapping of President Raiko, Lin arrested him and by proxy, his assistant, Zhu Li, as she refused to leave her employer's side. With Mako's allegations proven right, Lin cleared him of all charges, and noted that he would "make a fine detective", while demoting Lu and Gang for their incompetence. She accompanied Team Avatar to Varrick's cell, where they learned of his battleship, the Zhu Li, which he provided for them to use in traveling to the South.[20]

    Harmonic Convergence

    Several days later, Lin witnessed the energetic shift caused by Harmonic Convergence which caused the world to be enveloped by the spirit lights and a purple aura.[21] During the preparation of Republic City's defenses for an expected attack, Lin personally secured the president's safety. When their airship was shot down by the Dark Avatar, she urged her officers to leave the ship and took hold of the president, leading him to safety on a nearby rooftop, from where she oversaw the destruction caused by the Dark Avatar.[22]

    After Harmonic Convergence

    Lin separates Korra and Raiko Lin separated President Raiko and Avatar Korra before their argument got completely out of hand. Two weeks after Harmonic Convergence, Lin was present at a press conference outside City Hall to address the disastrous overgrowth of spirit vines that had resulted from the integration of spirits and humans. She cut short an argument between Raiko and Korra over the blame each shouldered for the situation and promptly declared an end to the conference.

    The next day, Lin and Mako made their way to Air Temple Island. When Lin saw Bumi punching at air, she asked the spectators if he was fighting an invisible spirit monster. Tenzin informed her that his brother had developed airbending abilities, only for the police chief to tell him that Bumi was not alone.

    Later that day, Lin watched together with Bolin as Korra attempted to remove the spirit vines from a building by using spiritbending. When the vines grew back stronger than before, Lin, aided by Bolin, jumped to action and bent an earth pillar to stop a building from collapsing, giving Korra the time to get every inhabitant out safely.

    That evening, Lin and members of her police force had tracked down the airbender, Daw, to Kyoshi Bridge. She tried to talk him down under the threat of action from her officers, though ended up watching how Korra saved Daw after he slipped while trying to come down.[23]

    Lin reveals Zaheer's escape Lin arrived in Ba Sing Se to notify Team Avatar that Zaheer and the Red Lotus had escaped. Some days later, Lin was informed by Lord Zuko that Zaheer, Ghazan, Ming-Hua, and P'Li had escaped their respective prison, prompting her to journey to Ba Sing Se to warn Korra and the others. After Tenzin explained to Korra who the criminals were and that they had threatened to kidnap the Avatar, Lin added that they never got any answers as to their motive before insisting that Korra return with her to Republic City. When Korra declared that she was not leaving without freeing Ba Sing Se's airbenders, however, Lin decided to join the mission.

    During the night, Lin and Asami took their airships to help extract the airbenders from the Earth Queen's temple before departing the city. After being radioed by Bumi that the group had freed them, Lin directed her airship over the Earth Queen's Temple, and the escapees and Bumi ascended the temple's scaffolding to reach the ship, with Bumi altering Lin to move once they were all aboard. Once they were far away from Ba Sing Se, Lin joined Team Avatar in searching for more airbenders while Tenzin, Jinora, and Bumi took the airbenders to the Northern Air Temple.[12]

    Family reunion

    Lin and Suyin reunite Lin and Suyin reunited in Zaofu after thirty years. While the team was resting and Korra was playing fetch with Naga, Lin continued to warn her that she was being pursued by dangerous criminals. Naga presented the police chief with the ball being used for fetch, but upon seeing it covered in saliva, Lin passed on throwing it. Mako and Asami soon came out of the airship and alerted the rest of the team about a new airbender in Zaofu, home to the Metal Clan. Korra asked Lin if she knew the place, but the metalbender claimed she had never heard of it and said she would prefer her back safely in Republic City. Korra and the rest of the group, however, insisted on investigating the report of the airbender, and thus they ventured to the city. Before leaving, Naga again gestured for Lin to play, but she smashed the polar bear dog's ball with her metal cable out of frustration.

    When Bolin saw the city was made of metal, he told Lin she should feel right at home, but she continued to sit and gave a noncommittal mumble in response. Upon landing in Zaofu, Lin remained aboard the airship, telling Team Avatar just to get the airbender and not to reveal her presence to the city's inhabitants; she refused to explain her reasoning for not coming along. Lin's presence, however, was soon found out by Suyin, and she went with the team to the airship to reunite with her half-sister, but Lin declared she had nothing to say to her. The half-siblings argued, Lin believing that Suyin tore the family apart; Suyin fired back by saying Lin had kept it that way. Upon being told that her niece, Opal, was the airbender, Lin showed no excitement.

    Lin meets Opal Lin was indifferent upon meeting her niece Opal for the first time. The group went with Suyin to her home, where they were first introduced to three of Lin's nephews before finally met Opal; along the way, Lin showed no interest in talking to them. Once they met Opal, Lin's first response was that they take her and leave right there. After Suyin calmly introduced her daughter to her aunt, Opal was excited, saying she had heard many stories about Lin, but the metalbender simply looked away, mildly stating that she was sure of that. When Suyin informed the group of their accommodations and desire for Korra to train Opal, Lin still insisted that they leave as Korra explained to Suyin about the four criminals hunting her. Upon the matriarch assuring the group that Zaofu was the safest city in the world, Lin rolled her eyes.

    At dinner, Lin made flippant responses to Suyin's delight at having five children, believing it to be a nightmare, and countered her half-sister's remark of it being a blessing by saying that their mother said as such, but never really meant it. She also responded to Suyin's belief that the Earth Queen could do what she wanted by saying that it sounded familiar, though promptly dismissed her when asked what she said. After her half-sibling expressed further views on the monarchy, Lin sarcastically called her an expert of world affairs, and refused to tell an angered Suyin what was bothering her. Before the sisters could get to verbal blows, they were interrupted by Varrick, who had taken refuge in Zaofu. This only made Lin lash out at her half-sister, telling her that while she was trying to keep the Avatar safe, Suyin was harboring a criminal. Suyin tried to explain that she believed people to be capable of change, but Lin stood up and told her that she had not before throwing her chair and storming out of the dining room.

    Lin cries Lin cried in her room after she lashed out at Opal. Later that night, Lin was visited in her room by Opal and Korra; Lin angrily insisted that they talk. She was approached by her niece, who apologized for the difficult stay and expressed that, after getting excited from stories about Lin told by Suyin and Toph, she was sad that her aunt did not want to get to know her. After Opal expressed her desire for Lin to be a part of the family, the police chief only responded with a cold "get out". When Opal tried to apologize, Lin expressed the same sentiment more definitively, causing Opal to run out in tears. Korra scolded Lin for her behavior, insisting she only wanted to do something nice, but Lin lashed out the Avatar, saying that she should be focused on saving the world, not trying to fix her family. The Avatar left, but not before proclaiming that the metalbender would never change and would always be a lonely and bitter woman, making Lin bury her face in her hands and cry while alone.[7]

    The next morning, Lin did not join the team for breakfast, instead walking out to find two guards idly having a conversation, causing her to demand they get back to work. Aiwei approached, asking if everything was all right, to which she answered that the Avatar was in danger. She refused to accept his claim about Zaofu being the safest place in the world, vowing to search everywhere for any sign of a problem. She also tried to claim she was fine despite her apparent stress. Noticing this, Aiwei warned her that her health and job could be at risk. As she had no interest in talking, Lin was referred to Guo, the city's acupuncturist; she decided to give the treatment a try.

    Acupuncture session Her mental stress with Suyin finally getting to be too much, Lin sought help from an acupuncturist. Watching as the needles levitated above her, Lin asked how many needles she would have to contend with. After being assured she had nothing to be scared of, she bluntly stated she was not scared before being advised to close her eyes and take a deep breath. As the needles were stuck into her, Lin did not feel anything, causing Guo to conclude her chi was deeply blocked and they needed more needles. She laughed off the concept of the treatment being able to reach into one's buried memories, but when the last needle was placed, she saw herself reliving her past confrontation with Suyin regarding the decisions she was making and began to sweat significantly. She subsequently flashed back to her chase of the Terra Triad and discovery that Suyin was helping them escape charges of theft. At that moment, Lin awoke and shot the needles out of her body, preparing to leave against Guo's advice, not caring if abandoning the session made her sick.

    After returning to her room at Suyin's estate, she found herself approached by what she took as a young Suyin, though soon realized it was actually Korra, who wondered if she was going to sulk around all day and told her she needed to apologize to Opal, but when the Avatar noticed Lin appeared to be in bad shape, the metalbender said she was fine and began to walk away, although wobbling and out of breath.

    Lin returned to Guo, wanting to know what that session had done to her. He escorted her back to the bed and resumed the treatment. Lin flashed back to her attempt to arrest Suyin and subsequent scarring from the metal cables before their talk with their mother. Upon awakening again, she disregarded the doctor's suggestion of resting, deciding instead to do something she believed she should have done a while ago.

    Su uses earth and metal As her animosity toward her sister reached its peak, Lin instigated a fight with Suyin, though she was quickly knocked back. Upon returning to Suyin's estate, Lin attempted to attack her half-sister with an earthquake. She subsequently told Suyin she could have taken responsibility for her actions when they were in Toph's office, but instead just stood by and let their mother throw her career away, rejecting Suyin's counter-claim that Toph simply retired, saying it was only because she felt ashamed to continue her police work. She also laughed off Suyin saying she made some mistakes in childhood and refused to believe she changed just because her sister had "a big, fancy house and a chef who cooked [her] fancy food", saying she could see right through her. After being told by her sibling that she was a bitter, selfish woman and it was why Tenzin left her, Lin attacked with a rock, sparking a duel. She was quickly knocked down by a fragment of meteorite, but quickly recovered. She attempted to use both earth and metal to take down Suyin, even going so far as to use one of Huan's metal sculptures, but all her attacks were dodged. Lin soon found herself knocked into stairs that led to a gazebo by Suyin's bending of the metal wall at her. Claiming she had not vented completely, Lin bent the stairs and prepared to attack again, but both siblings found their weapons blown away by an angry Opal, who demanded to know why they wanted to hurt each other. Lin subsequently passed out from exhaustion and fell into a sixteen-hour slumber.

    Upon waking up, Lin felt well-rested and was in a substantially more positive mood, warmly greeting Korra, Bolin, and Mako before walking to the dining hall. She enjoyed a specially-prepared drink from the chef before sighting Opal outside the hall, prompting her to call her in for a talk. Lin apologized for her behavior, explaining she was not comfortable talking about such personal matters and that she and Suyin had a complicated relationship. She complemented Opal for being smart and an excellent airbender, believing it would be a wonderful opportunity for her to train at the Northern Air Temple. Hearing that Opal did not want to upset her mom, Lin sympathized, explaining that her joining with the Metalbending Police Force and becoming chief were to please Toph, but it did not. She advised Opal to decide her own life path before embracing her.

    Lin and Su look at a statue of Toph Lin and Suyin reconciled after thirty years in front of a statue of their mother, Toph Beifong. Later, while looking at a statue of Toph, Lin was approached by Suyin, who informed her of Opal's decision to leave for airbending training, knowing that Lin had something to do with it. Her attempt to explain was cut off by her reassuring half-sister, who lamented that while they had too much freedom from their mother, she did not give Opal enough. After Suyin wondered where she would be without having been sent away from the city, Lin joked her sister would be in prison. She was complemented by Suyin for her work as police chief and, upon being told Toph would be proud, she idly turned to look at the statue of their mother again. Lin was asked if they could move on, perhaps even living with her family and joining her dance troupe as co-director, she slowed her sister down, simply proposing she just did not show up at her house and attack again. Upon Suyin's agreement, the siblings shook hands and Lin smiled at her.[1]

    Sometime later, Lin joined her family and friends as they bid Opal a farewell as she left for the Northern Air Temple. Afterward, she told Korra they would leave Zaofu first thing in the morning.[24]

    The Red Lotus and Aiwei's betrayal

    Team Avatar and the Metal Clan plan Lin and Suyin devised a plan to rescue Korra from the Red Lotus. That night, however, the estate was penetrated by the Red Lotus, who sought to kidnap Korra. Lin helped Suyin, Wei, Wing, and the guards surround the criminals in metal panels, but the groups were separated when Ghazan turned the ground into a pool of lava, prompting her to catapult backward on a rock. She and the other members of Team Avatar hid behind a metal panel, occasionally rising to attempt attacks. They were saved from P'Li's combustion attack when Suyin, Wei, and Wing bent another panel toward them for shielding. Lin wanted to know how they got in, but her half-sibling had no idea. Upon Suyin's proposal to drop from the roof on cables to rescue Korra, Lin expressed skepticism as P'Li could attack them on sight. With a plan in place for Bolin to disable P'Li's abilities, Lin, Suyin, and the twins made their way to the dome's roof. At Wing's signal, the half-sisters descended, with Bolin able to disable P'Li at the last second. Lin retrieved Korra and the two began to ascend, but she found herself briefly caught by one of Ming-Hua's water tendrils. Mako was able to break the grip, allowing the escape to continue, but they were pursued by Zaheer on his glider. Suyin defeated him by shooting her metal necklace into the glider, which Lin thanked her for. However, upon regathering in her half-sister's office for Korra's recovery, the police chief demanded to know how the incident happened. She also told one of the guards, Kuvira, to keep searching for the criminals even though she found no sign of them.

    With the group having concluded that the only way the Red Lotus could have gotten to the estate by working with one of the guards, Lin watched the next morning as Aiwei questioned them and Varrick, but when the initial round came up empty, she suggested Suyin as a possible culprit, but her half-sister's innocence was determined to be true. Lin soon looked on as it was discovered that a guard, Hong Li, appeared to be the one who assisted their foes.

    Lin scanning the tunnel Lin used her seismic sense to scan for Aiwei's presence, but was ultimately unable to find him. Later that day, Lin and Suyin rushed to Aiwei's house after hearing an explosion. Korra explained to them that he was the real traitor and had lied about the guard, escaping upon confrontation. Using seismic sense, the chief concluded he must have collapsed his escape tunnel. Upon Kuvira's approach, Lin told her and any available guards to search the mountainside and find the tunnel's exit. She also comforted a distressed Suyin over Aiwei's betrayal.

    Back in Suyin's office, Lin and the group were informed that while the guards found the tunnel's exit, they concluded he had already escaped, finding just tire marks. She did not want Team Avatar to go chasing the group, believing there could be secret agents hunting Korra, and wanted her to return to Republic City. Korra protested, saying the mission to find the Red Lotus was her job; Lin demanded she not lecture her about jobs. Suyin promptly intervened, voicing apparent agreement with Lin, which the chief thanked her half-sister for.[24]

    Tracking Korra

    The next morning, after a half-hour's wait, Lin approached Suyin, wondering where Team Avatar was. Learning they had left in pursuit of Aiwei, she felt betrayed by her half-sister for letting Korra go after previously supporting Lin. Upon being told she could not control Korra's every move, the police chief decided she would try anyway and left the city.[25]

    Lin, Naga, and Pabu Lin distracted Naga and Pabu with some meat snacks, enabling herself to radio Tonraq about Korra's last known location, the Misty Palms Oasis. Lin tracked down the team's jeep toward the Misty Palms Oasis, though when she investigated the now abandoned vehicle, she was scared by a roaring Naga. As the polar bear dog recognized her, Lin was promptly licked enthusiastically. After giving Pabu and Naga some meat to chew on, she radioed Tonraq, imploring him meet her at the oasis. After the Southern chief had arrived with Zuko, the trio awaited Korra's return at the local cantina. When the Avatar and Asami finally arrived, Lin somewhat bitterly thanked her for being ditched at Zaofu, before alerting the girls that Mako and Bolin had been captured by Zaheer and his crew.[26]

    Upon Mako and Bolin's return to the Misty Palms Oasis, Lin came out of the cantina to greet the brothers, stating she was glad they were not dead. When she learned the Red Lotus' plan to destroy the Air Nation at the Northern Air Temple, she told them the Metal Clan would have a strong radio transmitter with which they could warn Tenzin and the airbenders to evacuate to safety.

    Lin comforting Suyin Lin tried to comfort her sister, who was worried about Opal's safety at the Northern Air Temple. As they reached Zaofu, they were greeted by Suyin, who reported that even though they had a strong signal that reached the temple, no one was answering. Upon hearing her half-sister voice her concern over Opal, Lin placed a comforting arm around her, stating everything would be okay. While Suyin prepared her airship for takeoff toward the temple, Lin opposed Korra's plan to meditate into the Spirit World to try and trap Zaheer's soul in the off chance he would be there as they would not be able to protect her there. However, realizing they had to try something, she relented and went to help her sister made the necessary preparations for their journey.[27]

    Attempt to rescue Korra

    On board the Zaofu airship bound for the Northern Air Temple, Lin was discussing a plan of attack with her allies. She dismissed Suyin's suggestion of an ambush attack from the air because P'Li would pick them off one by one. When asked if she had a better plan, Lin suggested dropping the valley and catching them off-guard by climbing up the mountain. Suyin was skeptical as it would give the Red Lotus the high ground and Ghazan the opportunity to melt them off the mountainside. Korra stated any effort would be in vain because Zaheer would wipe out the airbenders upon sighting the team, instead simply suggesting to the group she turn herself over to save the Air Nation. After they learned of Zaheer's desire to meet Korra alone at Laghima's Peak, Suyin came up with a plan to utilize their numbers advantage, having Lin, Tonraq, and the other metalbenders wait at the base of the peak. Before separating, Lin gave Mako a radio, telling him to alert her upon sight of the airbenders.

    Suyin and Lin Lin told Suyin that she loved her before going out to distract P'Li. While the metalbenders were slowly climbing the mountain, Mako radioed Lin to inform them of the Red Lotus' double-cross and told her to get Korra out. At her command, the metalbenders rapidly ascended and confronted Zaheer and P'Li, the latter of whom moved to hold them off. Suyin and Lin fired large slabs of rock at the combustionbender while dodging her dangerous attacks. However, the half-siblings were forced to take cover behind a large rock due to P'Li's continuous strikes. Lin decided to draw P'Li's fire, telling Suyin to take her out, telling her dismayed sibling she loved her before initiating the plan. She went out, taunting P'Li by calling her a Third-Eye Freak and worked to dodge her attacks while firing slabs of earth at her. However, the police chief was soon hit by a blast, throwing her to the edge of the cliff. Just as Lin was about be finished off, Suyin bent her plate of armor at the combustionbender, causing P'Li's blast to blow up in her face, killing her. The metalbenders promptly swarmed in and surrounded Zaheer; Lin telling him to release Korra. When Zaheer intentionally slipped off the edge, the siblings ran toward it, only to see the airbender floating in mid-air. Suyin and Lin tried to capture him with metal cables, but the criminal flew away, much to their shock, the latter wondering out loud if he just flew.

    Kai and Team Avatar While the wounded were tended to, Lin learned of the airbenders and Korra's location. The group reunited in a forest away from the temple with Kai having helped saved Mako, Bolin, Asami, and Tenzin; Lin asked how they made it out alive, to which Mako told them about Bolin's newfound lavabending abilities and Kai's rescue. The police chief, however, sadly told Tenzin that Zaheer had escaped with Korra. After Suyin told the rest of their allies about Zaheer's ability to fly, Lin told a skeptical Bolin that she would not believe it if she had not seen it herself. When Kai tried to make a suggestion, Lin initially brushed him off, but the young airbender subsequently told them about the location of the captive airbenders and probable location of Korra: a secret cave. She asked him if Ghazan and Ming-Hua were present for rounding up the airbenders from P'Li, to which she was told it was actually four other individuals. She told the group they needed to get to the caves; at that point, Oogi arrived, giving the group a means of transportation to reach the location in question.[28]

    Rescuing the airbenders

    Lin and Bumi Lin helped a heavily wounded Bumi outside of the cave-complex. Kai led the group to the cave. The group, sans Tenzin, burst into the cave. Lin used her earthbending to blast a hole into the room where the airbenders and others were being held. After the captives were released from their bonds, Lin helped them get out of the cave, focusing especially on a substantially weakened Bumi and Kya, as Bolin, Mako, and Tonraq went to rescue Korra.

    After everyone had emerged from the cave, they watched Korra and Zaheer duel. When Kai suggested he try and go after Zaheer, Lin told him he would have no chance because he was too powerful. The airbenders, however, combined their efforts, saving Korra and throwing Zaheer to the ground. Lin and Suyin promptly trapped Zaheer in an earth shell. The Avatar, however, had been poisoned, severely weakening her and leaving her on the verge of death. When Zaheer began laughing, Lin asked what was funny; she was told the Red Lotus had been successful. Because of the poison's metallic structure, however, they had a chance to save her. The police chief watched with worry as her sibling attempted to bend the poison out, though ultimately, she succeeded. She also gave Bolin a weird look after stuffing his sock in a ranting Zaheer's mouth.

    Lin comforting Korra Lin placed a comforting hand on Korra's shoulder, telling her to hang on as things would get better. Two weeks later on Air Temple Island, Lin joined her half-sister, Tenzin and his family, Korra's family, Lord Zuko, and President Raiko, watching as Asami brought out a debilitated Korra in a wheelchair. She helped the girls, Ikki, and Meelo reach the ceremonial temple by kicking up a slab of rock and raising it to the top of the stairs. The police chief later attended Jinora's airbending mastery ceremony, smiling as Tenzin praised both the airbender and the Avatar for their efforts in saving the Air Nation and watching as Jinora's tattoos were revealed.[29]

    174 AG

    Preparing for Wu's coronation

    Lin and Mako Lin felt bad to tell Mako that he was to be the permanent bodyguard for Prince Wu, knowing it would displease him. When President Raiko held a public ceremony to reopen Central City Station in 174 AG, Lin was present and guarded Prince Wu. After the ceremony ended, she tried to calm the prince's nerves about returning to the Earth Kingdom by stating that the chances he would be assassinated were almost zero. When she learned that Prince Wu had reached an agreement with President Raiko about Mako's permanent relocation to Ba Sing Se as the prince's personal bodyguard, Lin tried to protect her detective and keep him in the city, though the decision was made above her head, leaving her powerless to stop it. Later that night, she attended dinner at Air Temple Island, where she felt awkward to break the news to Mako. As an Air Acolyte alerted everyone about the arrival of a ship from the South, Lin and the others gathered at the dock to greet its passengers. However, upon learning that Korra was not among them and supposedly had left for the city six months prior though had failed to check in with any of them, everyone grew worried about the Avatar's whereabouts.[30]

    Later, Lin provided security with the rest of her police force during Wu's coronation ceremony as Earth King, where she also bore witness to Kuvira's declaration of usurping power in the Earth Kingdom, which she renamed "Earth Empire".[31]

    Saving her family

    Lin and Opal Lin told Opal that the world leaders were not going to attack Kuvira, so they would have to free their family themselves. Weeks later, Lin was present at the meeting between the world leaders to decide on their course of action against Kuvira. Eager to free her family, she reiterated that Kuvira could not be trusted, since she had already broken her word before by not relinquishing power as she had said she would. She sided with President Raiko, supporting the idea to go on the offensive, and proposed to start their campaign by liberating Zaofu. After Tenzin and Fire Lord Izumi's opposition to a preemptive strike, the meeting was concluded with the decision that the United Republic would restrict itself to taking defensive measures and Lin left City Hall to find Opal. She interrupted her and Bolin's conversation, desiring to speak with her niece privately. Revealing that Raiko had failed to convince the other world leaders to attack Kuvira, Lin declared that they would have to save their family themselves, denouncing the help of anyone else, since it was an unsanctioned and dangerous mission into enemy territory and she was unwilling to let anyone else risk their lives for their family.

    Lin, Mako, and Korra Torn between protecting the Avatar and saving Jinora, Lin allowed Korra and Mako to enter the Spirit Wilds, though urged them to be careful. Before they could leave, however, Lin's presence as Republic City's Chief of Police was required at the city's Spirit Wilds, which had turned hostile and had abducted people. She ordered her officers to clear the area, put up a perimeter, and cancel all tours through the wilds. Since Jinora was among the vegetations' victims, she also ordered for someone to contact Tenzin. When Korra and Mako approached her, desiring to go into the wilds to save Jinora, Lin stated that she did not believe it was safe for anyone to venture into the spirit forest. After a vine shot out of the vegetation, emphasizing the danger the trapped people were in, Lin relented and allowed Korra to enter, though urged her to be careful.

    After witnessing Jinora, Ryu, and the other tourists safely exit the Spirit Wilds, Lin retreated to Air Temple Island, where she helped Opal to prepare Juicy for their departure to Zaofu. As she loaded the last of the supplies on top of the animal, Bolin approached Opal and came along on their mission.[32]

    As they arrived at Zaofu, Lin ordered Bolin to stop babbling dramatically of how he would save the Beifongs and his relationship with Opal, noting that she had already heard enough of that during their journey. Surveying the area, she noted that Kuvira had an entire battalion of troops stationed outside of the city, though realized that if they wanted to find their family, they needed to get inside Zaofu. Much to her surprise, she found her plan rejected as useless by her mother, who remarked that all the prisoners had been moved. Baffled, she greeted Toph as "chief" and was in return acknowledged in the same fashion. When Bolin started to squeal due to being in Toph's presence, Lin placed a hand to her temple, severely annoyed with the young man's antics. Attributing his babbling to him being an actor, Lin asked her mother how she knew Suyin had been captured and learned that she had kept an eye on Zaofu via the vines of the Foggy Swamp. After Toph added that their family had already been moved to a prison camp and Bolin pinpointed its location to be that of a nearby factory and reeducation facility, they all boarded Juicy and moved out.

    Toph and Lin Lin harbored a grudge toward her mother for never revealing any personal information in regards to the identity of her father. En route to the factory, Lin specified to Bolin that her mother's mention of a "little while now, couple years" since she had seen Lin was in fact twenty years. When Toph changed the subject to her wonder that Lin had come to save Suyin, Lin revealed that she and Suyin had worked out their grievances with each other, though when Toph joyously noted that she was glad they could put that behind them, Lin scowled at the idea, harboring a grudge toward her mother.

    Arriving at the factory, they all sneaked in and when Toph used her seismic sense to deduce Suyin and her family were being kept in a cavern underneath the factory, as she could sense the mecha tanks, Lin verified her claim, confirming the presence of soldiers guarding a seemingly empty cavern. Not sensing their family, she deduced that they were kept in a suspended prison that prevented them from earthbending. When Kuvira entered the hangar, they all hid and overheard her conversation with Baatar Jr. and Zhu Li. Retreating to the hills surrounding the facility, the foursome decided to postpone their rescue mission until the next day after Bolin reasoned that the most ideal moment to strike would be during the testing of the spirit energy cannon, since Kuvira desired to have all the troops and workers present, which would leave the factory mostly deserted.

    Lin annoyed with Toph As she had not spoken with Toph for twenty years, Lin had a lot of unresolved issues with her mother, specifically in regards to the identity of her father. During dinner, Lin kept a distant attitude while Bolin and Toph talked. She sarcastic jabbed that Toph was indeed a "real sensitive instructor", when her mother stated that even a "blockhead" like Bolin could have learned metalbending given the right instruction, and scoffed at their conversation, noting that Toph was "real encouraging", when she had complimented Bolin on the possibility of being talented after all. As Bolin asked Toph who Lin's father was, Lin shot him a deadly look. When Toph casually answered that he was a nice man named Kanto with whom it did not work out, Lin was ordered to say whatever it was she wanted to say so they could "get it over with", since Toph could sense her daughter's "enraged breathing". Infuriated even more by that comment, Lin snapped at her mother that growing up without a father and never even discussing him weighed heavily on her. She added that she had entertained the thought of reaching out to the elderly earthbender after having reconciled with Suyin though concluded that now they were together again, she remembered why they had stopped talking in the first place, since Toph infuriated her and did not know or care why. She declared to not wanting anything more to do with her after they had saved Suyin, a decision Toph solemnly accepted if that was what made her happy.

    Liberation of the Beifong family With the assistance of Toph and Bolin, Lin managed to free Suyin and her family. The following day, after Opal alerted them that the demonstration was about to start, Lin, Toph, and Bolin burrowed themselves a tunnel toward the underground cavern where the Beifong family was being held captive. Toph and Bolin catapulted Lin atop the cell, where she fashioned a blade out of her armor and cut a hole in the wood through which the prisoners could escape. Using her cables, she swung her nephews over to Toph and Bolin, where the latter would catch them to ensure a safe landing. Everything went well, until the acrophobic Baatar refused to leave the prison and requested to be left behind, forcing Lin to forcefully grab hold of him and swing him over to Bolin. His screams alerted the guards to their presence and although she and Suyin managed to exit the cell in time, they were too late to swing to safety by the cables themselves and were attacked by a mecha suit. To escape, Lin cut two of the ropes suspending the prison and grabbed a hold of Suyin, pulling her out of the way of a flamethrower attack and letting the entire structure swing toward the other side of the chasm. Right before they would slam against the wall, the two sisters jumped inside the tunnel, where the rest of their family was waiting for them.

    Beifongs versus Earth Empire soldiers Despite their fierce resistance, Lin, Suyin, Wei, and Wing found themselves surrounded and outnumbered by Kuvira's soldiers. Resurfacing and reuniting with Opal, Lin urged them all to move out. When Bolin learned that Zhu Li had been chained up in the abandoned town that was to be blown up by the cannon and wanted to save her, Lin tried to reason with him that it was too dangerous now that they had been discovered. After Bolin and Opal left on Juicy to the town, Lin agreed with Suyin that it was possibly their best chance to take down Kuvira and destroy the cannon. As such, she left with her, Wei, and Wing toward the testing area. Just as the spirit energy cannon fired its deadly beam at the abandoned town to which Opal and Bolin had traveled, they used their earthbending to rattle the piece of artillery, distorting the beam's trajectory and causing it to miss the town. Working with her sister and nephews, Lin barraged Kuvira's soldiers with rocks and boulders. While Suyin left to battle Kuvira one-on-one, Lin and the twins erected a protective barrier around them. She lowered the shield to allow Wing to reel in Wei after he had gone to save Suyin, though soon found their entire defensive circle being brought down by Kuvira's troops. Although Lin prepared to continue fighting, she found herself outnumbered and surrounded. Before the battle could proceed, however, they were saved by Toph, who shifted the earth underneath the feet of their aggressors, bringing them all down. As Opal returned on Juicy, Lin escaped to safety with the rest of her family, Bolin, and Zhu Li.

    Toph and Lin reconciling Both apologizing for their mistakes, Lin reconciled with Toph. Landing in a bamboo forest, Lin thanked her mother for having come to her rescue and apologized for all she had said the previous night. When Toph acknowledged that she had not been the best mother, though was nonetheless proud of the women her daughters had become, hoping they could find it in their hearts to not hate her, Lin accepted her words and embraced her mother. Their moment was ruined by Bolin, however, who joined in on their hug, while emphasizing the importance of family. Neither woman appreciated his intervention and Lin shoved him back after Toph had freed herself from his embrace. After her mother started on her journey back to the swamp, Lin was shocked to hear Zhu Li report that Kuvira planned to attack Republic City two weeks later.[6]

    Defending Republic City

    Having returned to Republic City, Lin, Suyin, Bolin, and Zhu Li immediately set course for City Hall, where they interrupted a meeting between President Raiko, Avatar Korra, Prince Wu, Mako, and Tenzin. After Zhu Li announced that Kuvira planned to attack two weeks later, Lin stated that she expected Kuvira to come via the rail lines, reasoning she would need them to transport her heavy spirit energy cannon, prompting Korra and Raiko to agree to cut them.

    Wu calming Republic City down Lin was impressed with Wu's calming speech to the people of Republic City. After Raiko made the evacuation of the city mandatory, Lin, Mako, and Wu traveled toward the police headquarters, where Mako inadvertently started a panic among the citizens by alerting them via the emergency broadcast line of the imminent attack on the city and confusing them with the evacuation instructions, much to Lin's annoyance. As Wu took over, she was impressed with how he managed to calm the people down and stop the influx of calls, noting that he would make a good king after all.

    A week later, Lin reasoned with Raiko that Air Temple Island was the ideal location for his base of operations and he would be safe there. When Team Avatar revealed the next day that Kuvira's arrival was only hours away and a week ahead of schedule, Lin was ordered to contact General Iroh and alert him of the new developments, as they needed to lock down the city.

    Retreating to the tower, Lin and Raiko were shocked to witness the arrival of the enormous mecha suit carrying the spirit energy cannon, despite having been briefed about the size of the Colossus. After Kuvira used her cannon to sink the United Forces battleships in a matter of seconds and aimed the weapon at the United Forces ground troops, threatening to kill them, Raiko sadly told Lin that he had no choice but to surrendered the city.

    Lin and Raiko awaited the arrival of Baatar Jr. at Air Temple Island together, though when the crew of his airship continued to whisper among themselves, Lin called them out on it and they revealed that they did not know where Baatar Jr. was.

    Moments later, Lin witnessed how Kuvira blew up the Future Industries factory where Avatar Korra, Suyin, and their allies were located. She promptly ordered Officer Song to keep the president safe, while she left to check for survivors.[33]

    Preparing for battle While Asami and Varrick adjusted the prototypes of the hummingbird mecha suits, Lin and the other benders decided to take on Kuvira and her army by themselves. Arriving at the ruins of the factory, Lin was pleased to find that everyone had made it out and readily agreed with Korra that the world was not safe as long as Kuvira wielded the spirit energy cannon, declaring they had to take down the Colossus that day. While Asami and Varrick attempted to adapt the prototypes of the hummingbird mecha suits in Asami's office to get them airborne, she and the other benders faced Kuvira and her army in an attempt to stop them or at the very least, slow them down. As they ran past a paint store in the city, Lin asked Meelo what he was doing after he blew down the door of the establishment, only to be informed that he had just thought of a way to take on the Colossus.

    Lin, Wei, Wing, Bolin, and Mako watched in worry from the cover of an alley how the airbenders assaulted Kuvira's machine with paint balloons, covering its windows and obscuring the vision of the pilots. Upon Tenzin's signal, Lin used her cables to fling herself on the right foot of the Colossus and attempted to bend its joints, though soon discovered that they too were made out of platinum, which was impervious to her bending. When Kuvira shot her cannon at the airbenders who had attempted to blow the suit off balance, Lin rushed to Opal's side, who had been rendered unconscious due to being knocked down by the energy emanating from the beam that nearly hit her.

    Lin and Suyin earthbending together Working together with Suyin and Bolin, Lin toppled a building atop the Colossus. While the others retreated to Asami's office, Lin made her way toward Republic City prison and released Hiroshi Sato from his cell. Taking him back to Future Industries Tower, she explained to everyone that he, as a genius engineer, could help them with their attempts to bring Kuvira down, though emphasized to Hiroshi that he would be incarcerated again as soon as the battle was over if the prison was still standing. With his help, a new plan was formed: the benders would once again try to stall Kuvira's advance, while Asami, Hiroshi, Varrick, and Zhu Li equipped the hummingbird mecha suits with plasma saws and, as soon as the suits were operational, the benders would relentlessly attack the Colossus to distract Kuvira and enable the two hummingbird mecha suits to land on the enormous machine and cut a hole in it without being crushed. As such, while standing atop a building and working together with Suyin and Bolin, Lin severed the top stories of a large building and toppled it on the Colossus. While the machine was buried under the rubble, she used her metal cables to lower herself back to the street, where Korra, Wei, and Wing where awaiting them; they were all shocked, however, to discover that the Colossus uncovered itself without so much as a scratch. As Kuvira resumed her rampage, Lin saw the metal cables of her nephews being severed by an energy beam, causing them to plummet down, and instantly made her way over to them, catching the two before they crashed to the ground. She was subsequently saved herself from being crushed by falling debris by Suyin, who erected an earth tent for cover. After Hiroshi Sato was crushed to death by Kuvira upon completing his mission of cutting a hole in the suit's armor, Lin grabbed a hold of Bolin and rappelled them both atop the machine with her metal cables. As Korra used her waterbending to prevent the Colossus from crushing them, Lin managed to dive inside the hole together with Suyin, Bolin, Mako, and Korra.[34]

    Lin and Suyin metalbending Together with Suyin, Lin destroyed the loading mechanism of Kuvira's spirit energy cannon from within. Inside, Lin was ordered by Korra to climb up to the weaponized arm together with Suyin and disable the spirit energy cannon. While Bolin and Mako headed toward the engine room and Korra would take on Kuvira, the Beifong sisters used their cables to quickly ascend toward the right arm of the machine. Upon arrival, they were immediately attacked by a guard, who barraged them with metal strips. While ripping a plate from the wall and use it as cover, Lin ordered her sister to disable the weapon while she would take care of the guard. She resolutely jumped down to the platform of her adversary and bent two metal sword out of the wrists of her uniform; she used those to knock aside the incoming projectiles, before retracting them in favor of her cable. After trading some punches with the other metalbender, she managed to overpower her and made her way back to Suyin, complimenting her on having torn down the cannon's loading mechanism, causing the spirit vine power cores to explode within the arm. As Suyin noted that although the outside of the Colossus was constructed out of platinum, the inside was metallic, making it vulnerable to their metalbending, the sisters worked together to cause as much damage as they could, effectively disabling the weapon and severing Kuvira's connection to the arm as a whole. They were roughly thrown against the metal wall, however, as Kuvira ripped the now useless arm off the suit and tossed it away; Lin saved Suyin and herself from being flung free by bending the interior wall around them to strap them in, though was rendered unconscious by the shock caused when the arm crashed into a building.

    Handcuffed Kuvira Lin handcuffed Kuvira after she surrendered and led her away with Suyin, so the Earth Empire commander could be held responsible for her actions. After they recovered, Lin and Suyin made their way to the Spirit Wilds, which had been blasted open when Kuvira had fired the spirit energy cannon from within the vegetation and now housed a new spirit portal. Realizing Korra and Kuvira were nowhere to be found, Lin and the rest of Team Avatar set out to search the area for the Avatar. She watched in surprise when the spirits emerged a few moments later from the spirit portal, followed by Korra and Kuvira. After Kuvira surrendered, Lin handcuffed her and led her away with Suyin's help.

    Lin later attended Zhu Li and Varrick's wedding on Air Temple Island, sitting between Tenzin and Suyin; although she smiled when the couple sealed their union with a kiss, she did not applaud like the other guests. During the dinner party, Lin stood by herself on the side and took one of the offered food sticks, though eyed it warily.[35]

    Investigating the triads

    Two Toed Ping confesses Lin and Mako manipulated Two Toed Ping into revealing Tokuga's name and plans. In the chaotic aftermath of Kuvira's failed invasion of the United Republic of Nations, Lin and her police force had their hands full investigating the triads ravaging the city, as the different factions engaged each other in turf wars over the land that was not destroyed during the invasion. When the Triple Threat Triad attacked the Creeping Crystals, Lin and her officers interfered. Although many triad members escaped, Lin managed to capture a fleeing Viper with her metal cables and arrest him. She ordered her men to bring all the captured gangsters in for booking at their temporary police station and prepare them for questioning.

    Back at the station, Lin questioned Two Toed Ping about the identity of the Triple Threats' new leader but quickly grew tired of his stubborn silence. Not making any progress, Mako approached her and suggested to trick Ping by telling him he had been identified by another triad member as the mastermind of the earlier fight. Although Lin had her doubts that the tactic would work, she went along with the idea and learned that the true mastermind had been Tokuga, the Triple Threats' new leader. As Ping continued to explain how Tokuga rose to power, she quickly realized that he was more dangerous than they had thought and declared him to be their first priority.[36]

    Lin later read Bolin's report on the Triple Threats' attack on the spirit portal, expressing surprise at Korra and Asami's relationship and asking Bolin to improve his penmanship. Mako informed her that he and Korra believed Tokuga was hired by Wonyong Keum as he had threatened the airbenders to evacuate his property. Lin rejected the plan to bring Keum in for questioning, as she would not question such a well-connected man without hard evidence.

    At the docks, Lin led a recon team to investigate the Triple Threats' warehouse, using her seismic sense to check the interior. She kicked down the door and ordered those present to freeze but soon realized that they were looking at mannequins planted as a diversion. As the mannequins began to detonate, Lin and her force fled for their lives. In the aftermath, Lin promised to Mako and Bolin that she would not let Tokuga outsmart them again. When the police depot came under attack by the Triple Threats, Lin radioed Mako to order in every available task force member.[37]

    Lin came to the scene after Korra and her allies had the Triple Threats surrounded. She denied the Avatar's request for them to go after Tokuga, as he was threatening to turn the neighborhood to rubble if they moved in. She tried to reassure Korra that everything would turn out well, in spite of Asami's kidnapping. She would stand by to guard the area while Team Avatar brought an end to Tokuga's insurrection.[38] At some point, Lin attended Kuvira's trial.[39]

    Lin was annoyed by Varrick's zany schemes as First Gentleman, as he kept disappearing only to turn up unharmed in ridiculous circumstances a few days later. The most egregious of these instances was when he went missing for nearly a month after thinking of a new use for moo-sow milk that was only going to work in the Spirit World. This led to her instituting a "Varrick Rule" in missing persons cases, that Varrick had to be missing for at least a week before anyone even spoke to her about the matter. This meant that Zhu Li felt uncomfortable about informing the police when Varrick went missing at the Pro-bending Arena a year after Lin instituted the "Varrick Rule", and instead enlisted a group of people she could trust to solve the case, as she believed it was urgent.[40][41]

    After the Triple Threat Triad's attempt to take over Republic City ended, Lin was looking forward to getting back to serving her community and keeping the peace; however, the police department she leads faced its own string of problems, including an insufficient budget, triads seizing new territory, and factionalism within her own organization. While she wished she could stay out of politics, political conflicts began to come from inside police headquarters: A subordinate with eyes on her position, Officer Xiaobo, threw accusations that Lin was weak on crime, making Lin unsure about which subordinates she could trust and therefore decided that finding or training reliable comrades, like Mako, was crucial to the police service's survival.[42] Despite this, Xiaobo managed to wield internal Republic City Police Department statutes to prove that Chief Beifong had turned a blind eye to a known illegal activty — tunnel racing — and got her temporarily suspended.[43]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Lin Beifong displeased Much like her mother, Lin was quite comfortable letting others know when she was displeased. On the surface, Lin was tough, uncompromising, and blunt. As Chief of Police, she had a no-nonsense attitude, apprehending anyone who broke the law, regardless of position, familial relationship or intent; as such, she was quick to arrest her own sister after she was involved in a robbery and condemn the Avatar when she destroyed public and private property in an attempt to apprehend the three Triple Threat Triad members by herself. Lin believed that the only way to maintain peace and stability in Republic City was through the use of military might and treats the city's laws with great respect, enforcing them with unyielding ferocity, even to the point where she felt the Avatar's presence could potentially compromise the city's safety.[44]

    Used to giving orders and having them followed swiftly and successfully, she sometimes chafed in family or social situations where she was expected to make nice or indulge in small talk. She struggled with setting work aside and relaxing, often pushing herself too hard or mistakenly taking out her stress on others. She was always looking for the next problem to solve.[8]

    Much of her uptight and guarded personality stemmed from her childhood frustrations with her mother: Toph's "hands-off" parenting style and continuous refusal to disclose the identity of Lin's father, or even discuss anything related to him, greatly infuriated her.[6] This, combined with her belief that Suyin's rebellious personality brought dishonor to the family name[1] and her painful breakup with Tenzin, made Lin put up barriers to shield herself from the pain of personal relationships going awry. This led others to describe her as "challenging"[4] and a bitter loner who kept her grievances to herself.[7]

    Lin and Opal talk Lin apologized to Opal and opened up to the young airbender, revealing a more compassionate aspect of her character. Despite her gruff and indifferent exterior, Lin had a softer facet to her personality. Following the battle at the Pro-bending Arena, Lin became less harsh toward Tenzin and Korra.[5] Despite initially struggling to do so, she was also not above opening up during intimate moments, as evidenced when she had a private talk with Opal, openly disclosing her hostile history with her mother. Immediately after, Lin assumed the role of the encouraging aunt for her niece, suggesting her niece should hone her new airbending skills under Tenzin's tutelage.[1] Lin also inherited her mother's candid sense of humor and sarcasm, expressing her displeasure with back-handed compliments, such as when she congratulated Korra for instigating the Water Tribe Civil War,[11] chastised Korra for leaving her at Zaofu, and when Naga licked her in joy.[26]

    Lin was incredibly loyal and selfless to her friends and allies, to the point where she would willingly sacrifice herself and her goals to help them in their time of need. She forfeited her chance to capture Amon to save Avatar Korra's life[5] and accepted Tenzin's request to help protect his family without hesitation, for whom she let herself be captured in an attempt to secure their escape. When she was given the chance to sell Korra out to keep her bending, she blatantly refused.[45] After patching things up with Suyin,[1] Lin's display of heroism extended to her sister and her family, going as far as embarking an unsanctioned mission to save them after being held captive by Kuvira.[32]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Earthbending

    Like her renowned mother, Lin mastered earthbending to a similar level. She was equally proficient in the traditional Hung Gar earthbending style and her mother's self-taught Chu Gar Praying Mantis style. She was able to easily elevate multiple large boulders simultaneously, as well as launch herself high up into the air.

    Lin using seismic sense Lin used seismic sense to detect Hiroshi Sato's secret workshop. Lin also demonstrated a great mastery over the seismic sense technique, which allowed her to detect the layout of the surrounding area and the people within it with great accuracy and detail. Thus, she was easily able to locate subterranean structures, as well as determine with accuracy who was within the general vicinity. For example, while on the hunt for her captured officers, she was able to pinpoint their presence within an Equalist hideout, but also perceive that Korra was absent. She could also sense the mechanism of a locked door without physically perceiving it in order to open it with her bending. Like Toph, Lin's ability is limited without direct skin contact, requiring her to either use her hands or retract the soles on her boots.

    Metalbending

    Lin stopping the Equalists Lin used metalbending to destroy an Equalist airship. As the chief of the Metalbending Police Force, Lin was especially proficient in the specialized art of metalbending. She was able to rip metal beams or floors from their bearings and single-handedly tear apart an airship's metal hull. For more general use, Lin used her standard retractable metal cables, which were highly versatile in battle. With them, she was able to perform considerable feats of acrobatics, easily maneuvering around cavernous locations, such as the Pro-bending Arena. She could also fashion them as wrist blades for close-quarters combat. Lin also performed intricate and otherwise delicate metalbending as well, from unlocking metal handcuffs from a distance to wrapping her armor around herself, and even closing up Bolin's zipper.[16] Despite all this, her mother, Toph, did not believe Lin picked up all the specifics of metalbending.[31]

    Teaching

    While Lin also excelled as a leader and a team player, she had little patience as a teacher. Her go-to methods were not designed to make people feel good about themselves, as she believed that emotional adversity builds character.[8] Lin believed martial practice should develop precision and sensitivity alongside physical endurance, prioritizing observation techniques like seismic sense to bolster the bodily aspects of training. Her students had to adhere to the same level of professional and martial discipline she demanded of police cadets. Training involved a lot of doing the same difficult thing over and over until a student figured out on their own how to make it work. Lin prioritized group training, both practicing in step with others and learning to work together to execute combined maneuvers. In camaraderie with others, her students could often find the moral support she herself preferred to delegate.[46]

    Other skills

    Lin was extremely agile and resilient, exhibited by her quick recovery from a chi-blocker attack and, in the same move, somersaulting upright and taking down two chi-blockers. She was likewise still able to effectively maneuver and fight on par with Suyin despite being visibly exhausted at the time. Her reflexes were great enough that she can subdue multiple chi-blockers by herself. She also showed considerable skill in aim, as she was able to snap Tarrlok's gavel from across a large room with one of her metal cables without touching him with the cable. Lin was also a capable driver and pilot, being able to navigate a police car through crowded streets in pursuit of the Terra Triad and man an airship by herself.

    Despite not being able to see through Varrick's ruse during the Water Tribe Civil War,[18] Lin possessed decent detective skills, making her a valuable member of the police force. She also put her skills to use to track down Team Avatar after they left Zaofu to chase Zaheer

21. #21Sokka

    Keys: Sokka

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIAS Wang Fire (while in the Fire Nation) NICKNAME Captain Boomerang (by Toph Beifong) NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 15 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[3] 16-17 in The Promise trilogy[4] 17-18 in The Search and The Rift trilogies[5] 44 in The Legend of Korra (flashback to Yakone's trial) BORN 84 AG DIED Between 158 and 170 AG[6] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Dark brown (shaved on the sides) SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[7][3] LOVE INTERESTS Suki (girlfriend) Yue (girlfriend; deceased; reincarnated as the moon spirit) Kaya (love interest; formerly) ALLIES Team Avatar, Pakku, Hawky, Piandao, Yue, Order of the White Lotus, Southern Water Tribe, United Republic Council, Tonraq, Korra, more ... ENEMIES Ozai, Azula, Zhao, Long Feng, the Dai Li, Combustion Man, Southern Raiders, Yon Rha, Hahn, Hama, Kunyo, Yakone, Red Lotus, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Sokka's weapons (Jian, boomerang, club, machete, dagger, saber) FIGHTING STYLES Water Tribe Warrior style, tessenjutsu (basics), swordsmanship (Jian-fencing) POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Politician Tactician Warrior POSITION Chieftain in the Southern Water Tribe (formerly) Map reader Son of Head Chieftain Hakoda Southern Water Tribe representative and Chairman of the United Republic Council (formerly) AFFILIATION Bendless Boomerang Club[8] Southern Water Tribe Team Avatar Fire Nation Army (formerly)[9] United Republic Council CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Jack DeSena (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Chris Hardwick (in The Legend of Korra) Alex Felten (in Quest for Balance) Román Zaragoza (in The Legend of Aang: The Last Airbender)[10] IMAGE GALLERY (463) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Sokka.

    Sokka to the universe after getting trapped in a small fissure.[1] THAT'S ALL I GOT. IT'S PRETTY MUCH MY WHOLE IDENTITY. SOKKA, THE MEAT AND SARCASM GUY.

    Sokka was a Water Tribe warrior of the Southern Water Tribe and the son of Chief Hakoda and Kya. Following the death of his mother and his father's departure for war, Sokka was raised by his grandmother Kanna along with his younger sister Katara.

    Hakoda left along with all of the other men in his tribe to fight the Fire Nation when Sokka was a young boy. Despite his desire to join his father, Sokka was not permitted to accompany the men on the mission and was left behind.[11] As there were no other teenage boys in the tribe, Sokka was the oldest male of his village and, therefore, left as the leader of the tribe. He assumed responsibility for the tribe, haplessly training children to be future warriors until he and his sister discovered an Air Nomad named Aang frozen in an iceberg.[11] When he learned that Aang was the Avatar,[12] he was at first skeptical that a child could really save the world. As he and his sister helped Aang on his quest, he began to believe that Aang really was the only hope for peace in the world.

    Despite his inability to bend, Sokka became the strategist of the group, constantly trying to prove himself to be a great warrior like his father. He attempted to train the younger children of the Southern Water Tribe in fighting. Sokka was also the "matter of fact" guy in the group and did not believe in spirit magic, as he openly mocked it.[13] His leadership skills improved during his travels with the Avatar, culminating with his masterminding the plan for the invasion of the Fire Nation on the Day of Black Sun.[14] His humor and his ability to organize and plan became imperative to the group on their travels. By the conclusion of the Hundred Year War, Sokka became a master swordsman[15] and a great warrior like his father.

    After Aang and Zuko formed the United Republic of Nations, Sokka became the representative for the Southern Water Tribe on the United Republic Council, as well as its chairman.[16]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the age of Sokka in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section What role did Sokka play in the Southern Water Tribe? toggle section How did Sokka's life change after his father left for the war? toggle section What happened to Sokka in the sequel series, "The Legend of Korra"? toggle section How does Sokka's personality change throughout "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2 Loading Pods Visit Advertiser website GO TO PAGE

    Early life

    Young Sokka Even as a child, Sokka had the drive to defend his people. Sokka was born in the South Pole region to Chief Hakoda and Kya in 84 AG. Growing up as part of a minor tribe that lived in Wolf Cove, the remains of the Southern Water Tribe's ruined capital, Sokka was raised from a young age to be a warrior and possessed much knowledge of Water Tribe weapons and tactics. When he was ten, Sokka witnessed one of the last major Fire Nation raids on his tribe, during which his mother was targeted and killed, leaving him with great hatred for the Fire Nation.[17]

    When his father left with the other men of the tribe to fight in the Hundred Year War, Sokka was put under his Gran Gran's care and became his tribe's last defense.[18] He took the task seriously, building a number of snow watchtowers around the village and even "training" the young children of Wolf Cove as soldiers.[11] Although Sokka had the spirit of a warrior and the courage to stand up to any enemy, he initially lacked the skills and techniques that would make him a formidable opponent. That would not stop him from trying, though, especially if his friends needed help.[12] He was protective of his younger sister[11][19] and treasured the boomerang[20] given to him by his father.[17]

    During his travels with Aang, Sokka improved his skills significantly and evolved into a skilled fighter with a sword forged from meteorite metal.[15] He became a true leader[21] and a cunning strategic planner.[14]

    Winter 99 AG

    Main article: History of Sokka (84 AG - 100 AG) Sokka with war paint Sokka, in warrior paint, attempted to duel Prince Zuko. While on a fishing expedition for their village of Wolf Cove, Sokka and his younger sister Katara accidentally steered their canoe into a rip current, where it was crushed between ice floes. Subsequently, the duo found a mysterious figure trapped in a large spherical ice block. The figure introduced himself as Aang, an airbender, and offered to escort them home on his flying bison Appa.[11] After Wolf Cove was attacked by soldiers on a Fire Nation ship commanded by Prince Zuko, Katara learned that Aang was the Avatar and eventually managed to persuade her brother to help him. She and her brother set out to save Aang, who had himself purposefully arrested to save the village. After their successful rescue, the three began their journey to the North Pole together with the intent of finding a waterbending master who would teach the Avatar and Katara the secrets of waterbending.[12] During their journey to the Northern Water Tribe, the group stopped in several locations across the world, mostly in the war-torn Earth Kingdom. Their first stop was the Southern Archipelago, where they helped a local dojo[22] before arriving at the Southern Air Temple, where Sokka and the rest of Team Avatar learned of the genocide of the Air Nomads.[7] Next, the team stopped on Kyoshi Island, where Sokka met Suki, with whom he at first had a difficult relation because of his views on gender roles; however, Suki helped Sokka begin to challenge these notions. On Kyoshi Island, they were ambushed by the banished prince and barely managed to escape.[23] After leaving Kyoshi Island, Aang, Katara, and Sokka journeyed to the great Earth Kingdom city of Omashu. On the way, they intervened in the siege of Shen Guan.[24] Upon arriving at Omashu, they were brought before the elderly king of the city who treated them like royalty and threw them a feast before imprisoning them and held Sokka and Katara hostage. It was later revealed that this was none other than Bumi, a childhood friend of Aang.[25]

    Sokka kisses Yue's spirit Sokka kissed Yue as the Moon Spirit. Before reaching the Northern Water Tribe, the trio encountered several other adventures, all the while being chased by both Zuko and his uncle Iroh, and Commander (later Admiral) Zhao of the Fire Nation Navy. Among their missions, Sokka and Team Avatar helped the villagers of Senlin Village who were being attacked by a spirit called Hei Bai, where Sokka was taken to the Spirit World;[26][27] barely escaped the clutches of Zhao and Prince Zuko, where Katara lost her mother's necklace;[28] discovered the darker side of the resistance when they came into contact with Jet and his Freedom Fighters who tried to destroy the neighboring village of Gaipan and kill all the Fire Nation civilians living there before Sokka's intervention;[29] helped two warring tribes, the Zhang and the Gan Jin, to cross the Great Divide and to reconcile;[30] saved Makapu Village from the eruption of its volcano;[31] reunited with his father's friend and fellow warrior Bato, with whom Sokka completed his ice dodging coming-of-age ritual;[32] met Jeong Jeong, who unsuccessfully tried to teach Aang the powers of firebending;[33] and met and saved the refugees who lived in the Northern Air Temple from a Fire Nation military force led by War Minister Qin, among them Teo and his father, the mechanist, with whom Sokka formed a deep bond due to their mutual interest in technology.[34]

    After reaching the Northern Water Tribe, Team Avatar was greeted as honored guests by Chief Arnook at a banquet, where Sokka met Princess Yue and fell in love with her. Even though she reciprocated his affections, their romance was not possible, as Yue had already been betrothed to Hahn, with whom Sokka formed a deep-rooted rivalry.[35] During the Siege of the North, Sokka proved vital in the defense of the city, instructing an elite group of Water Tribe warriors how to infiltrate the Fire Nation ships, even though he himself was not allowed to participate in the fight because Arnook instructed Sokka to stay back and protect Yue.[19] Sokka later helped Katara and Yue search for Aang after he was abducted by Zuko. Their friend was eventually found and brought back to the Spirit Oasis with an unconscious Zuko, where he could return from the Spirit World, though they found that the Moon Spirit had been mortally wounded by Zhao. While Aang fused with La and attacked the Fire Nation armada, Yue sacrificed herself to give the koi fish the part of its life force that was inside her. She became the reincarnation of Tui, the Moon Spirit, and gave Sokka one final kiss as she faded away and restored the balance of the spirit.[36]

    Spring 100 AG

    Main article: History of Sokka (Spring 100 AG) Nan Shan River duel Although tired, Sokka and Katara battled Mai and Ty Lee by the Nan Shan River. Sokka and the rest of Team Avatar traveled to the Earth Kingdom, where they planned on searching for an earthbending teacher for Aang. At an Earth Kingdom fortress, General Fong contradicted their original plan and tried to coax Aang into using the Avatar State to assist in an invasion of the Fire Nation. Sokka initially agreed and helped Fong in his endeavor, but the general's fort was destroyed in Aang's uncontrolled Avatar State, and the team chose to leave their military escort.[37] During their return to Omashu, Team Avatar met with the laidback nomads Chong, Lily, and Moku, who annoyed Sokka with their go-with-the-flow attitude. Even so, Sokka traveled together with them out of necessity when they passed through a cave and reached Omashu, only to find that the city had fallen to the Fire Nation.[38] In the city, it was revealed that King Bumi had voluntarily surrendered to the Fire Army, and Team Avatar barely managed to escape Azula, Mai, and Ty Lee.[39] Later, the team got stuck in the Foggy Swamp, where each member experienced hallucinations, which took the form of Yue for Sokka.[40] Afterward, they visited Chin Village, where Aang was placed under arrest for a supposed crime of Avatar Kyoshi, and it fell upon Katara and Sokka to prove Aang's innocence. Although the siblings failed in their endeavor, Aang was spared when the team helped save the village from the Rough Rhinos.[20] After the earthbender Toph Beifong joined the group to become Aang's earthbending teacher, Sokka and the team barely escaped the clutches of Azula when she chased after them in a high-speed tank train.[41] Along with the rest of the team and Professor Zei of Ba Sing Se University, Sokka visited Wan Shi Tong's library, where he learned that an eclipse would occur in the Fire Nation that summer, which proved to be vital information in the war effort.[42]

    Sokka fights the Dai Li Sokka fighting against the Dai Li. After barely surviving the Si Wong Desert after Appa's kidnapping at the hands of tribesmen,[43] Sokka and Team Avatar helped an expectant family to cross the Serpent's Pass and reach the safety of Ba Sing Se.[44] In the Earth Kingdom's capital, Sokka firstly helped to thwart another of War Minister Qin's plans by helping destroy the Fire Nation drill,[45] after which Team Avatar was welcomed into the city as honored guests, though they were denied a meeting with the Earth King.[46] The team used their free time to get some much-needed rest, where Sokka intruded in on a refined women's poetry club called the Five-Seven-Five Society before being thrown out.[2] Eventually, Team Avatar resumed their search for Appa and eventually found him in the clutches of the Dai Li, a secretive organization under the leadership of Long Feng, who had complete control over the city and was using Earth King Kuei as a puppet.[47]

    Team Avatar managed to subdue the Dai Li and began to plan the invasion of the Fire Nation in cooperation with the Council of Five.[47][48] Sokka visited his father Hakoda to tell him about the invasion and to enlist the help of the Southern Water Tribe's forces, but a coup led by Azula hindered these plans when Aang arrived on Appa and informed Sokka that his sister was in trouble.[18] Sokka and Toph encountered Azula and her team in the Earth King's audience chamber, where Sokka fought Ty Lee, but resistance proved futile when Azula held a flame to the Earth King's throat. Sokka and Toph surrendered and were soon disabled by Ty Lee. They were imprisoned by Dai Li agents, but were later able to escape with Toph using her newfound metalbending skills. Sokka, Toph, and the Earth King reunited with Katara and Aang after the Avatar was mortally wounded with lightning by Azula during a battle in the Crystal Catacombs of Old Ba Sing Se. However, Katara was able to heal him with spirit water. With the Earth Kingdom's capital now fallen to the Fire Nation, Team Avatar flew away on Appa.[49]

    Summer 100 AG

    Main article: History of Sokka (Summer 100 AG) Wang Fire stroking his beard Sokka as "Wang Fire". After Team Avatar and their allies stole a Fire Nation cruiser, Sokka and the rest of Team Avatar traveled to the Fire Nation, where they disguised themselves as ordinary citizens while making plans for the invasion on the Day of Black Sun.[14][50] Among several adventures in the Fire Nation, Sokka and his friends helped students of a Fire Nation school to learn how to have fun and how to express themselves,[50] and helped the impoverished villagers of Jang Hui clean their river from a nearby factory's pollution.[13] Feeling little worth to the group as a nonbender, Sokka decided to train in the art of swordsmanship with Piandao, with whom he forged his own sword using ore from a recently fallen meteorite.[15] When the day of the invasion arrived, Sokka and the rest of the team met with their allies and started to stealthily advance toward the capital via waterbending-powered submarines designed by the mechanist, based on Sokka's own idea. During the eclipse, the invasion advanced steadily toward the innermost Caldera City, with Aang reaching the Fire Nation Royal Palace to find it abandoned.[51] Revealing that the invasion had been anticipated, Sokka, Toph, and Aang attempted to find Ozai in an underground bunker, but found only Azula. The princess managed to taunt Sokka by revealing that she had imprisoned Suki, stalling the group long enough that the eclipse passed them by. After escaping, the invasion force decided to retreat, with Team Avatar and their young allies taking to the Western Air Temple to avoid capture.[52]

    Sokka, Suki, and Toph Sokka, Toph, and Suki about to invade the Fire Nation airships. After Zuko joined their cause at the Western Air Temple,[53] he and Sokka infiltrated the Boiling Rock where he believed his father was being held hostage.[54] Sokka discovered that Suki was being held prisoner there instead. He initially decided to escape the prison with Suki and Zuko, but chose to wait to see if Hakoda would be transferred to the facility, which he was.[54] Father and son started their escape attempt with Suki, Zuko, and Chit Sang, and managed to escape the prison after battling Azula.[55] Sokka later separated from his father once more when Azula attacked the Western Air Temple with a fleet of airships, and split from the others with the rest of Team Avatar.[17] When Sozin's Comet arrived, Sokka, Toph, and Suki managed to successfully destroy the Fire Nation airship fleet.[56] After Ozai was stripped of his bending by Aang, Sokka and the others arrived on the scene to mock the former Fire Lord and congratulate their friend. Following the battle, Zuko was crowned as Fire Lord, and Sokka and Katara were reunited with their father once again. Sokka later joined his friends in the Jasmine Dragon in Ba Sing Se, where they all celebrated their hard-won victory.[57]

    100 AG - 102 AG

    Main article: History of Sokka (100 AG - 102 AG) Motivational bender Sokka Sokka tried to motivate Toph's students in Yu Dao. In the year following the war's conclusion, Team Avatar helped Fire Nation colonials resettle in their homeland in what was known as the Harmony Restoration Movement. Although the newer colonies easily complied, the city of Yu Dao resisted, as citizens of Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation heritage had been living aside one another for generations. While in the city, Sokka visited Toph, who had founded an academy for new metalbenders.[58] He met her students, Ho Tun, Penga, and The Dark One, but they had not yet learned to metalbend. Sokka arbitrated in Toph's dispute with Master Kunyo over the school's ownership, and encouraged her students to start metalbending against Kunyo's students on the day that a battle began outside the walls of Yu Dao.[59] As the battle began, Sokka and Toph joined up with Suki and tried to disable the tundra tanks for as long as it took for Aang to diffuse the situation so that Zuko and the Earth King could come to an agreement.[60]

    Sokka assists Zuko Empathizing with his friend's sisterly problems, Sokka went with Zuko to assist him against Azula. Sokka later traveled to the Fire Nation Capital at Zuko's invitation, agreeing to his request to accompany him on his search for his mother. He, Aang, and Katara were shocked to see Azula standing free and apparently escaped, but Zuko explained that she was coming with them in exchange for information about Ursa. On the journey to Hira'a, Sokka battled Azula during one of her psychotic episodes and also fought against the mysterious wildlife, such as a giant wolf spirit.[61] After the team camped, they headed to town, where they met Noren, Noriko, and Kiyi. Noren gave them the idea to head to Forgetful Valley in search of Ursa's childhood love, Ikem. The group was attacked by the wildlife in the valley, though it stopped once Katara realized the attacks were coming from waterbenders, namely Misu and her brother Rafa.[62] Eventually, the team met the Mother of Faces and, after initial conflict, she calmed and revealed that Noriko was Ursa with a new face and memories and that Noren had once been Ikem. Sokka chased after Azula after she learned of this and tried to threaten her mother and her new family, and ended up crashing through the roof of Noren's house while battling Azula. The princess ended up escaping and Sokka reunited with Katara and Aang, questioning her motives for leaving a letter behind.[63] Weeks after Ursa's face and memories had been restored, Sokka helped escort an anxious Ursa and her family back to the Fire Nation Capital.[64]

    Sokka picks Toph's students up In order to save Toph and the others who were trapped in the mine, Sokka got Team Beifong to help him. When peace talks in Yu Dao came to an end, Sokka traveled there to celebrate the election of the new coalition government at a banquet. While there, he agreed to come with Aang and the Air Acolytes to celebrate Yangchen's Festival in the Yue Bay area, even though he wanted to shop in the city. Sokka participated in the Air Nomad rituals and joined the group in visiting the Earthen Fire Refinery after they discovered a small industrial town in the area. Sokka mostly supported the area's industralization, but was shocked to learn that the co-owner of the refinery was Toph's father, Lao Beifong.[65] After Lao ordered the Rough Rhinos to escort Team Avatar off the premises, Sokka battled against them. Eventually, he and his sister retreated to an unstable mine. Realizing that the mine was about to collapse, Sokka rushed back to Lao Beifong to inform him of the situation.[66] With Toph trapped in the mine, Sokka hurried back to Yu Dao on Appa and brought Ho Tun, Penga, and The Dark One to the town. After everyone in the mine was saved by the metalbenders, Aang returned from a meditation session and ordered the area to be returned to its natural state, including the destruction of the refinery. While trying to evacuate, Sokka engaged in a brief skirmish with the Rough Rhinos, which was interrupted with the approach of General Old Iron. Katara saved Sokka and the others from the ancient spirit on a water spout, in spite of Sokka's ingratitude. He returned to the area to celebrate the Spirits' Friendship Festival three months later.[67] Around this time, he and Suki visited Toph's academy and helped her regain her passion for teaching after Toph's boredom of the monotony of her life.[68]

    Hakoda and his children reunite Sokka and Katara reunited with Hakoda in the South Pole. Sokka and Katara traveled to Ba Sing Se for some time afterward, where they prepared to return to the South Pole for the first time since they left home.[69] Sokka was impressed to find that Wolf Cove had grown into an urbanized city due to the efforts made in the Southern Reconstruction Project. The siblings reunited with their father, grandmother, and step-grandfather, and met the leaders of the redevelopment project, Maliq and Malina, who had come from the North. After Malina was robbed at a restaurant, Sokka and Katara chased the thieves to an abandoned ship, where Gilak and Thod explained that he believed that all foreigners, especially Northerners, must be banished from the South, as they had made their tribe weak. The siblings escaped the ship and made their way back to the city, where they were surprised to find that their father and Malina were in a romantic relationship.[70] Sokka later followed Malina to a new factory that was being constructed with the help of Earthen Fire Industries, and the siblings were glad to be reunited with Toph, who had come as the company's representative. The team met up with Aang at a festival that evening, but Gilak's Southern nationalists attacked at the event and stabbed Hakoda. Even though they discovered that Maliq and Malina had been planning to take the South's oil to the North, Sokka was sure that the Southern Reconstruction Project was still beneficial to their home.[71] At an international conference about funding the project, Gilak's soldiers managed to kidnap the Earth King. Sokka proposed a plan that the benders should wear chainmail under winter clothing to protect themselves against chi-blocking, which was used at the skirmish at the Bridge of No Return. After Gilak's death, Sokka comforted Katara at Kya's grave before they shared a meal with their friends at their grandmother's igloo.[72]

    Sokka and Suki are reunited in Cranefish Town Suki reunited with Sokka and the rest of the team in Cranefish Town. While traveling to Yu Dao, Toph suggested that Team Avatar should stop by her father's factory. The group was surprised to find that the settlement had grown into a small, sprawling city called Cranefish Town, a name which irritated Sokka. They soon found that the city was plagued with problems, such as turf wars between bender gangs and an increasing social divide between benders and nonbenders. After Lao proposed a ban on public bending, the factory suffered an explosion, and he and the others investigated Councilwoman Liling as the likely culprit.[73][74] He and Suki met up shortly after, and after Toph found out that Liling was hosting a bender supremacist rally, he encouraged them to go along and observe. Toph tried to arrest Liling at the rally, and during the ensuing fight, Sokka asked Liling's nonbending daughter Ru how she could support her mother's policies. Liling was captured and kept in a cage, and Toph proposed that Aang take her bending away. Sokka did not support the suggestion, as the situation was more complicated than Liling being the only malefactor, and unlike Fire Lord Ozai, she was merely a civilian.[74] Later, Sokka and Suki were defeated by Yaling, who freed her mother from captivity. When Suki trained many nonbenders to chi-block while preparing to hold back Liling, she and Sokka convinced Ru to turn against her mother. Sokka fought in the final confrontation against the bender supremacists, knocking out Yaling with his boomerang after she managed to stun Toph. After Liling and Yaling's arrest, Team Avatar resolved to stay in Cranefish Town due to a special connection they felt with the city, helping it prosper into a metropolis later known as Republic City.[75]

    Later life

    Sokka being bloodbent Sokka, serving as the Southern Water Tribe representative and chairman of the United Republic Council, was bloodbent by Yakone. By the age of forty-three, Sokka served as the Southern Water Tribe representative on the United Republic Council as well as the Council's chairman. In his function as spokesman, Sokka sentenced Yakone, with consensus from the rest of the Council, to life in prison for his crimes. In response, Yakone bloodbent him and everyone else inside the City Hall courtroom.[16]

    In 124 AG, Sokka wrote down the story of how he "singlehandedly saved the world" during the final stages of the Hundred Year War to include in a book that Aang was assembling for his son, Tenzin, although Toph, who was present at the time of writing, reminded him to be more accurate in his recollection. Ending his letter, Sokka advised his nephew not to depend solely on airbending since reflexes and strategy are equally important skills to develop.[76]

    Sometime after 128 AG, Sokka became a chieftain of the Southern Water Tribe. In 158 AG, a group of powerful benders known as the Red Lotus, led by Zaheer, a nonbender at the time, attempted to kidnap five-year-old Korra, the new Avatar. Sokka, along with Zuko, Tenzin, and Korra's father, Tonraq, thwarted the kidnapping attempt and saved the young Avatar.[77]

    To commemorate his legacy, a statue of him holding his boomerang aloft was erected in front of the Southern Water Tribe Cultural Center.[78]

    Sokka died sometime between 158 and 170 AG.[6]

    Personality

    According to his sister Katara, Sokka was initially skeptical, abrasive, sexist, immature,[11] and was always sharp-witted. Detached from Katara's and Aang's pursuit of the bending arts, he openly expressed his "bender envy".[15][41] Sokka thought bending was what got the world in trouble in the first place, so he believed only the skill and strength of ordinary men like himself could ultimately defeat the Fire Nation,[79] Not having bending abilities himself, Sokka instead preferred the ways of the warrior and the scientist.[27][34] taking his responsibility as protector seriously.[12] Initially, he did not seem to believe in the bending arts, calling Katara's bending "magic water",[11] however, the appearance of Avatar Aang began to change his mind, even though he did not fully accept the fact that he must learn firebending at first, as he was the least eager for him to start practicing the art under Jeong Jeong.[80] Later on, when Aang accidentally burned Katara, Sokka threw him to the ground and yelled how he knew that Aang prematurely learning firebending was a mistake.[33] This antagonism toward firebending seemed to persist, evidenced when he jokingly referred to Zuko's training of Aang as "jerkbending".[81]

    Sokka could become serious when he desired to or when the need arose and was protective of his sister, Katara. This was shown when he violently tackled Aang to the ground after he accidentally burned her hands.[33] Sokka was also protective of Aang, and when he surrendered himself to Zuko, Sokka immediately prepared to rescue him.[37] Later, he decided that getting Aang to the North Pole was more important than seeing his father again after years of separation.[32] Sokka also proved to be intelligent, creative, and good at coming up with ideas, even if said ideas were not always good. He was also generally the one who was counted on for determining the strategy of attack.[45]

    Sokka was clearly loyal to his friends, family, and allies.[19] However, Sokka also seemed to realize the importance – and sometimes necessity – of one having to fight their own battles. When Master Piandao attacked Sokka, Aang, Katara, and Toph rushed in to help him, but he told his friends to stay back as it was his battle to fight alone, for he needed to prove himself as a swordsman.[15] Later, he held a similar view during Aang's battle with Ozai when Sozin's Comet arrived: When Suki suggested she, Toph, and Sokka should help Aang, Sokka pointed out that "the Fire Lord is Aang's fight". He understood it was Aang's destiny to face Ozai alone, while he, Suki, and Toph focused their energies on stopping the Fire Nation airship fleet.[21]

    Sokka's travel schedule Sokka was the critical thinker of Team Avatar and devised the group's agenda. Patriotic and long to hold a grudge, he strongly desired and eventually meted out vengeance for the Fire Nation's decimation of the Water Tribe and the death of his mother.[12] However, Sokka proved he was against extremism, as he spoke against Jet's attack on an old man, despite the latter being Fire Nation and actively foiled Jet's attempt to flood a Fire Nation-occupied village.[29]

    He held little interest in the mysticism surrounding bending and preferred to solve problems using his strength and his wits. He tended to be rash, however, and his pride often led to embarrassment. When Sokka had been humiliated, his versatility made for a heartfelt apology and changing of his ways. A good example of this was when he apologized to Suki and the Kyoshi Warriors for saying that boys were better than girls.[23]

    Sokka learned to be flexible. While he was closed-minded at first, it was because he wanted to protect himself and those he loved. Not long after he started traveling with the Avatar, Sokka began to change even to the extent that he humbly apologized to Suki.[23] He liked to keep smiles on his friends' faces using his wit, sarcastic humor, and overall eccentricity. Sokka was an underdog, constantly being the one who got beaten upon.[35] Most of his plans failed miserably;[52] however, he bravely kept fighting.

    From the start, Sokka was willing to die defending his tribe, even when he did not stand the smallest chance.[12] Despite his obvious cleverness, Sokka sometimes acted silly, if not outright stupid. He occasionally created ridiculous plans that were nearly impossible to carry out. He was also a general victim of slapstick, often being sent flying or getting struck by things. Aunt Wu even stated, "Your future is full of struggle and anguish. Most of it, self-inflicted". When Sokka protested that she did not even read his palm, she remarked, "I don't need to. It's written all over your face".[31] His sarcastic and strange behavior could sometimes carry over into important decisions.

    He had a strong desire to be seen as a warrior, seen when attempting to teach the young in his village to be men.[11] Being dismissed as a fighter was a quick way to anger him.[41] He achieved his dream when his father counted him among his forces to fight against the Fire Nation.[18] He was also pleased to be recognized as a threat by Thod's disciples, who incapacitated him anyway in spite of knowing his lack of bending.[72]

    Sokka had the habits of over-explaining his plans and of missing the point in certain situation, much to the annoyance of his friends.[54]

    Sokka looking goofy As the main comic relief of Team Avatar, Sokka had a naturally lighthearted personality. A passionate carnivore, Sokka demonstrated his love of meat on multiple occasions and was the main hunter in the group.[31][7] Sokka also had a habit of using sarcasm. However, when he got trapped at one point, Sokka shouted at "karma in the heavens", vowing to give up both meat and sarcasm for assistance. He would also consider himself no longer "Sokka, the meat and sarcasm guy", but willing to be "Sokka, the veggies and straight-talk fellow". However, when he was freed, eventually, he had given up neither meat nor sarcasm.[1] Despite his love of meat, he found it almost impossible to resist food, often gorging himself on various dishes when the group ate properly cooked meals.[23][82]

    As much as Sokka loved meat, he grew close to every pet he received. He had a good relationship with Appa and Momo,[43] bonded with Foo Foo Cuddlypoops,[83] and he also tried to adopt a dragon hawk, which he fondly named "Hawky".[84]

    One of the biggest changes in Sokka during his participation in the Hundred Year War was his learning to accept people of the Fire Nation, learning that no nation was entirely good or bad, meaning that he should not blame the people of the nation, but rather its ruler.[46][85][53]

    Sokka during the trial Even in later years, Sokka maintained his humorous and good-natured personality as well as his sense of justice. Under the tutelage of the swordmaster Piandao, Sokka expressed various unorthodox procedures while undergoing his training. In one exercise, when told to stamp his identity onto a sheet of paper rather than simply writing his name, Sokka smeared ink all over his face and pressed it onto the paper. As he presented Sokka with his blade, Piandao related that it was not his skills that impressed him but his creativity, versatility, and intelligence. All were traits that went beyond mere skills and what defined a great swordsman.[15]

    Sokka wrote with his right hand but drew and ate with his left hand, and he was also able to paint with his right[57] as well as his left hand,[47] even though his left-handed art was crude and rudimentary.

    Sokka had a great ability to adapt: He changed where change was needed, learned to love and respect others, embraced his own identity, accepted failure, and formed lasting loyalties. He was willing to fight on even when the cause seemed hopeless.[57][56]

    By the time he was forty-three years old, Sokka had mastered the art of public speaking; as chairman of the United Republic Council, he had displayed an eloquence in speech and fluidity of presence he did not possess in his younger years.[16][51]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Intelligence

    Science and engineering

    For an inhabitant of a world heavily supported by the mystic art of bending, Sokka showed a remarkable proclivity toward science. He was adept at creating weapons from a variety of materials and learned how to construct amateur explosives from his father, which he once used to simulate firebending.[27] In another instance, Sokka used trickery and optical illusions to help his sister Katara fake the ability to earthbend.[86]

    Sokka showed his incredible intellectual potential, capacity to learn, and critical thinking skills all throughout the friends' journey. He absorbed information quickly and completely and solved problems at an alarming rate. An example of this can be seen when he solved the dilemma of the hot air balloon, which stumped even the mechanist, shortly after having the concept explained to him.[34]

    Strategy and tactics

    Sokka explains his plan Sokka explained to Aang the new invasion plan. As a nonbender among a group of master benders, Sokka was often overshadowed by the bending skills of his friends.[15][41] However, it was Sokka who usually devised plans,[45][48] gathered intelligence, and collected data[42] and maps[84] that helped his group defeat the Fire Nation. He often became the navigator and chose the route to follow despite the objections of others.[13] His skills as a fighter noticeably improved as the team's quest continued, although it was usually his persistence rather than skill that allowed him to land a blow against opponents of superior skill, such as Zuko[12] and Ty Lee.[41] Sokka employed other strategies to defeat larger enemies. He incapacitated Wan Shi Tong by using the element of surprise and attacking him from above. In that particular encounter, Sokka's wit succeeded where Aang and Katara's bending had failed. It was also Sokka who discovered that a solar eclipse disables a firebender's ability to bend.[42] When Ba Sing Se and the Earth Kingdom fell, Sokka devised a new invasion plan to strike the Fire Nation on the Day of Black Sun with a group of their friends and allies. On the day of Sozin's Comet, he came up with a strategy that allowed himself, Suki, and Toph to bring down the entire Fire Nation airship fleet. One of his greatest triumphs, however, was his nearly single-handed defeat of Combustion Man by using his boomerang to hit the tattoo on his forehead to block the latter's chi flow. This action ultimately resulted in Combustion Man's demise, something that the combined efforts of all his friends had failed to do.[53]

    Sokka's leadership skills evolved as the war ended. Initially, he assumed leadership of the group based on the fact that he was the oldest, that he had some rudimentary warrior training, and that Aang was just a goofy kid. However, his bossy attitude infuriated Katara.[29] His skills were also undermined by his xenophobia, chauvinism, and general bullheadedness. However, Sokka was usually willing to admit when he was wrong. This seemed to earn him the respect of several of the people he met and helped him grow as a warrior and as a person. As he and his friends continued their journey, Sokka matured and referred to the group as a team.[45] He also respected the opinions of others and, in turn, they considered his advice more seriously, even coming to rely on it.[45] Later, the group told Sokka how much they needed him. Without him, they were bored, lost, unable to decide what to do, could not remember what they needed to do, and were being tortured by Katara's horrible jokes, to the point where Aang admitted, "I guess the jokes don't run in the family", much to her chagrin.[15]

    Arts

    Sokka showed a remarkable talent for poetry. When he stumbled into a poetry reading, he went toe-to-toe with the instructor in a haiku contest and held his own and nearly won. However, his hubris got the best of him, and he was viciously thrown out for accidentally adding an extra syllable to the end of a haiku, where he subsequently renounced his short-lived love for poetry.[2] Sokka was also, albeit humorously, a terrible artist, yet somehow strangely unaware or in denial of it. He emotionally defended his "artwork", which was still met with more laughter from his peers.[57][47]

    Weapon proficiency

    Main article: Sokka's weapons While training to be a soldier for the Southern Water Tribe, Sokka became proficient in a variety of weapons, the most noticeable being his trademark boomerang, with which he has shown impressive accuracy even from a blindspot by determining the enemy's line of fire. His arsenal also included clubs,[12] a machete,[40] spears,[12] and a meteorite iron sword.[15]

    Swordsmanship

    Sokka's sword Sokka was formally trained in swordsmanship, revealing the serious side of his personality. Wishing to contribute more to his team in combat, Sokka decided to learn the art of swordsmanship, wielding a Jian sword. Under the tutelage of the Fire Nation swordmaster Piandao, Sokka underwent various activities, including sparring matches with the butler Fat to hone his swordwielding skills and arts such as painting, calligraphy, and rock gardening to sharpen his mind. Eventually, when instructed to make his own sword, he used fragments of a meteorite that fell the night before to collect the metal needed to forge his blade.[15] Sokka's sword, like his master's, was patterned on a Qing Dynasty jian but had the properties of the alien material used for its creation, making it unique. The blade retained an unusual all-black appearance and was able to slice through the toughest materials, such as steel.[51] Although Sokka proved unable to defeat his master in a duel, Piandao stated that Sokka possessed the traits that one day could make him an even greater swordsman than he was.[15] During the passing of Sozin's Comet, Sokka was once again able to prove his proficient skills in fighting.[56] Even after breaking his leg from a fall and holding onto Toph, who was about to fall to her death, he managed to take out two firebenders that were about to finish him off. He defeated them by drawing his boomerang and throwing it at the first firebender, knocking him out, and proceeding to kick his sword into the air, catching it and throwing it to slice through the platform on which the other firebender was standing. However, he lost both items in the process.[57]

    More examples were present in his training with Piandao. Sokka became an advanced swordsman rapidly, besting Piandao's servant, Fat, in just a couple of days. He also managed to gain a firm grasp on blacksmithing in that short time, as he forged his own sword[15] and later a suit of armor for Appa.[80] His unique critical thinking ability came into play often through the training exercises of Piandao. He "stamped his identity" on a page by applying ink to his face and rolling it across the paper after he was informed that he got a little of it on him while thinking. During the rock gardening exercise, he "manipulated the terrain to his advantage" by rolling boulders and relocating moss to make a sort of lounge chair in the shade, thus appealing to his love of relaxation.[15]

    Hand-to-hand combat

    Training himself from a young age to be a warrior capable of defending his village, Sokka was always reasonably adept in a physical fight though initially unrefined and preferring to use weapons. After being humiliated by Suki in front of the Kyoshi Warriors, he humbled himself and requested to be trained by her. In a reasonably short period of time, Sokka improved enough to be able to physically defend himself from Suki and knock her on the ground in a friendly sparring session.[23] He continued to improve his skills to the point where he proved competent enough to dodge Ty Lee's attacks[48] and best Vachir in close combat despite the latter's claims of being formally trained.[67] After the war, Sokka was also seen joining Suki's group sessions in the art of chi-blocking, although it is unknown whether he has made use of this skill in actual combat. However, at a later point, he sarcastically quipped that he was a "ranged chi-blocker" before using his boomerang.

22. #22The Gecko

    Keys: The Gecko

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Gaoling, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] ALLIES Xin Fu, Earth Rumble fighters ENEMIES Toph Beifong WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Professional earthbending fighter AFFILIATION Earth Rumble CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Blind Bandit" LAST APPEARANCE I Am Toph IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS The Gecko was a contestant in the underground earthbending competition Earth Rumble. He wore a distinct bright-green mask and used unique tactics during battle, such as crawling on all fours and using his earthbending to scale walls. He relied on his quick speed and agility to climb around the ring and stay out of the reach of his opponents.[1]

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    The Gecko defeated The Gecko was defeated by The Boulder during an Earth Rumble VI match. The Gecko competed against The Boulder during Earth Rumble VI; however, he was quickly defeated in this match when he was struck in the stomach with a raised earth pillar. When Xin Fu was convinced that Aang and Toph had scammed him, The Gecko, along with the other Earth Rumble contestants, aided him in capturing them both in metal cages and holding them for ransom.

    Toph was set free for five hundred gold pieces. However, Aang was still held captive in order to collect the bounty the Fire Nation had set on the Avatar. When Katara and Sokka appealed to Toph for help, the Blind Bandit challenged The Gecko and all the other contestants to a duel. While he was crawling around in search of her, he was hit in the head by a small pebble that Toph tossed at him. He reacted rapidly by jumping up and shooting two earth balls at her. She redirected them easily and raised an earth pillar on the spot where The Gecko was about to land. He was tossed into the air and, after being hit by two more earth pillars, was thrown out of the ring

23. #23The Gopher

    Keys: The Gopher

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Gaoling, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR Brown (mostly shaven) PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] ALLIES Xin Fu, Earth Rumble fighters ENEMIES Toph Beifong, Aang WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Professional earthbending fighter AFFILIATION Earth Rumble CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Blind Bandit" (only appearance) IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS The Gopher was an Earth Rumble fighter who used an unusual style of earthbending that involved burrowing underground and using tunneling tactics, emerging only to attack.[1] He wore a headband-like mask during his fights.

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    The Gopher was easily defeated in his match against The Boulder in the tournament and later helped Xin Fu kidnap Avatar Aang and Toph, holding them for ransom. Following Toph's release and Xin Fu's refusal to free Aang, she battled and defeated each of the Earth Rumble VI fighters, including The Gopher

24. #24Gyatso

    Keys: Gyatso

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Southern Air Temple ETHNICITY Air Nomad AGE Early teens in The Reckoning of Roku[nb 1] Late 70s at death BORN Late 70s BG DIED 0 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Light brown HAIR COLOR Black, later white (typically shaven) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][3] ALLIES Aang, Roku, Pathik, Air Nomads, Lola, Pasang, Tashi, Malaya, Disha ENEMIES Fire Nation, Sozin, Western Kingdom Trading Company, Ulo, Amihan WEAPON OF CHOICE Air FIGHTING STYLE Airbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Airbending instructor Monk POSITION Airbending master Council Elder High Monk PREDECESSOR Disha (as the Avatar's airbending master) SUCCESSOR Tenzin (as the Avatar's airbending master) AFFILIATION Air Nomads Council of Elders CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Southern Air Temple" (flashback only) LAST APPEARANCE The Awakening of Roku VOICED BY Sab Shimono Sean Marquette (young Gyatso) IMAGE GALLERY (21) LESS This article is about the character in the series. For the character in the film, see Gyatso.

    Gyatso to Aang.[1] WE CAN'T CONCERN OURSELVES WITH WHAT WAS. WE MUST ACT ON WHAT IS.

    Gyatso was an airbending master, monk, and a member of the Southern Air Temple's Council of Elders who became a highly influential figure in the 1st century BG. From his youth, he was a friend and companion of Avatar Roku,[4] and later became the guardian, mentor, and father figure of Roku's successor Aang.[1]

    A powerful and wise airbender, Gyatso was well known for his kindness and sense of humor. As a result, he became an advisor to others from his early years, greatly influencing Roku's diplomatic and open-minded trajectory as the Avatar[5][6] and the Air Nomads' growing efforts to help the needy across the world.[6][7] In his elder years, he became a leading figure at the Southern Air Temple and imparted his philosophy to his pupil Aang. Though Aang learned airbending under him as part of his Avatar training, the monk always allowed time for fun and games.[1][8]

    Gyatso was slain during the genocide of the Air Nomads, during which Fire Lord Sozin invaded the air temples. The place where his body was found revealed that he had managed to defeat many comet-enhanced Fire Nation soldiers before his demise.[1]

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Born around the late 70s BG,[2] Gyatso grew up communally at the gender-segregated Southern Air Temple, though he maintained close contacts to his older sister Yama.[5][9] He also met his sky bison companion, a female named Lola, at the air temple.[10] From an early point, Gyatso became known for his sense of humor, particularly his tendency to attack others with his self-baked fruit pies.[11] As he grew older, he proved to be a highly capable airbender and seemingly destined to reach master status at a young age.[12]

    Everything changed in 67 BG, when Yama died on a relief mission in the Earth Kingdom when an entire village was swallowed by a massive sinkhole caused by reckless mining of the Western Kingdom Trading Company.[5][9] Gyatso felt great anger over this event, wishing that he could have saved his sister as well as cursing the company for their misconduct and the Council of Elders for their inaction over the tragedy. Unable to move forward due to the grief he held over his sister's death, he suffered from a mental block that affected his ability to perform airbending consistently;[5] instead, he was only able to airbend in certain emotional situations. The decline of his bending abilities further demotivated Gyatso, and arrested the progress of his training.[12] His relationship with Lola also suffered due to his grief, as the sky bison sensed his internal turmoil.[10]

    His teacher, Sister Disha, attempted to work with Gyatso to help him overcome his troubles with airbending. Conversely, she did not understand Yama's impact on her pupil,[2] while the young monk did not entirely understand how the grief impacted his bending. Accordingly, they failed to find a solution.[2][10][13]

    Befriending Roku and adventure on Lambak Island

    Main article: History of Gyatso (66 BG) In 66 BG, Avatar Roku began his airbending training under Disha at the Southern Air Temple. The master believed that Gyatso and the Fire National might learn from each other and encouraged them to spend time together.[2][9] Conversely, the two initially considered each other annoying, with Gyatso regarding Roku as a "spoiled brat from the Fire Nation".[2] Their relationship began to change when Gyatso saved Roku and a visitor, Ta Min, from an assassination attempt near the Southern Air Temple. The attack had been allegedly ordered by Earth King Jialun to prevent the Avatar's intervention in a territorial dispute involving a remote Fire Island. Such an intervention had initially been requested by Roku's friend Sozin.[13]

    Following the attempt on his life, Roku decided to travel to the island and drive out the supposed Earth Kingdom presence there, seeking to counter Jialun's schemes. Disha refused to sanction his plan,[13] prompting Roku to leave the temple without her knowledge. Gyatso agreed to lend him Lola as a means of getting to the island in return for Roku allowing the Air Nomad to accompany him there; recalling how his airbending had become much stronger when Roku had been in danger, he guessed that Roku's adventure would provide him with similar opportunities, and from there he could perhaps figure out how to permanently restore his bending.[10]

    After leaving the temple, Gyatso and Roku searched for the island using a coded map Sozin had sent to Roku, though initially struggled to find the location. This journey proved to be frustrating, but also allowed the two to gradually bond over their shared experiences of loss, as Roku had also lost a beloved sibling.[9] Upon finally reaching the fog-covered island,[14] Gyatso felt a strange spiritual energy coming from it, and suggested there was more to the place than Sozin had revealed to Roku.[15] As the two subsequently searched for an alleged Earth Kingdom expedition, the airbender noticed inconsistencies in Sozin's claims about their mission. He and Roku also continued to discuss their past, different viewpoints, and deepened their developing friendship.[12] Gyatso was eventually surprised and attacked by an injured earthbender, though was able to subdue him with Roku's help.[16] The friends questioned the man, learning that the local Earth Kingdom presence actually consisted of a tiny Western Kingdom Trading Company group searching for special minerals. Gyatso thus realized that Sozin had lied to Roku about the purpose of their mission, but the Avatar refused to acknowledge this. A bitter dispute erupted, and they separated.[17]

    Gyatso first brought the earthbender to safety, but subsequently returned as he could not leave Roku behind. As he searched for the Avatar, the Air Nomad encountered an island native, Malaya, and soon befriended her despite some early mistrust.[18] They started to share information, with Gyatso learning about the local Lambak clan's anti-foreigner policies as well as the tyrannical regime of its leader Ulo while telling Malaya about Air Nomad customs.[18][19] To their mutual surprise, the two developed an extremely strong and affectionate bond over the next days, as Gyatso even opened up about Yama's death to Malaya. Meanwhile, they continued to search for Roku, eventually discovering that he had been captured by Ulo.[20] With Malaya's help, the Air Nomad managed to sneak into the Lambak village and brought Roku to safety at night.[21] Afterward, the airbender, native, and Avatar discussed their next moves. They realized that Ulo had also captured the remaining members of Western Kingdom Trading Company group and had seemingly planned to use Roku for some kind of ritual for the clan's alleged protector spirit "Yungib". To foil the clan leader's plans, the trio split up again: Roku would return to the village and agree to join Ulo's ritual to make contact with the spirit, while Gyatso and Malaya rescued the company members.[5] On the next day, the airbender and native attacked the clan guards (including a local airbender named Amihan) and freed the prisoners,[22][23] only for some of the latter to attack the clan village in revenge. As Gyatso and Malaya provided aid to the villagers, Sozin's team arrived at the scene searching for Roku.[24]

    Gyatso and Malaya reluctantly led Sozin toward Roku's suspected location in a local mountain's cave system due to fearing that the prince would harm the local civilians in case of their refusal.[25] The newly formed group subsequently ran into and defeated the vengeful company members, though the Air Nomad was forced to intervene to prevent their deaths at the hands of Malaya or Sozin's followers.[26] Gyatso was somewhat shaken by Malaya's display of fury and brutality, though initially refused to condone Sozin's demand to continue the rest of the way solely with the native. Malaya ultimately agreed to the prince's demand, however, and the airbender agreed to stay behind after some reconciling and hopeful parting words.[27] He thus waited with Sozin's companions Dalisay and Kozaru until he eventually saw a group of sky bison and Air Nomads in the sky, including Lola and Disha. Soon after reuniting with his fellow airbenders, they noticed giant explosions followed by a large cave-in at the mountain. The opening allowed them to swoop in, discovering Roku and Sozin unconscious, Ulo dead, and Malaya missing.[28] After bringing the Avatar and prince to the local healers, the Air Nomad and the Lambak clan people searched for days for Malaya, eventually discovering her corpse in a collapsed tunnel. Gyatso griefed for his companion, though was able to better cope with this new loss thanks to his recent experiences.[29][30] His bond with Roku also grew stronger, and he inspired the Avatar to pressure Sozin into implementing policies to protect the Lambak clan as well as initiate new Fire Nation-Air Nomad contacts.[29][6]

    Rise in prominence

    Young Roku and Gyatso Gyatso and Roku smiled at one another after causing a mass collision during their glider training. Upon their return to the Southern Air Temple, Gyatso helped monitor and assist Roku's training with Sister Disha and their friendship prospered.[31] Before starting their gliding lesson for example, Gyatso and Roku were goofing off by using their bending to blow Roku's long hair in each other's face while standing in line. During the lesson, Roku showed off a new glider trick by making several loops in the air. Gyatso tried to top his skill by air surfing atop his glider, but the young monk soon lost control, only to be saved by Roku. The additional weight proved too much for him to handle, and the two of them crashed into a group of student airbenders on the land below. The crash did little to dampen their spirits, however, as they both smiled at one another over what had happened.[4]

    Over the next three years, Gyatso became an airbending master and earned his tattoos. In 63 BG, he helped Roku to investigate mysterious illness threatening the Northern Water Tribe.[32]

    As Gyatso grew older, the Air Nomads were increasingly involved in the affairs of the other nations, regarding this as the best way for the Air Nomads to reach others and help the world. However, this provoked a discourse on how far they should be involved with the leaders of other nations, as they were often wealthy or aristocratic figures with a lot of worldly prosperity, who were often unwilling to cede their own power. Believing that the stance of the temples was impeding the spiritual growth of people around the world, a renegade order known as the Guiding Wind broke from the temples and argued against involvement with the elite classes of other nations. Gyatso remained neutral in these debates, and he believed that diversity amongst his people was a good thing, and that internal debate often led to fruitful progress no matter the decision. To that end, he encouraged the temples to discuss and debate one another in the spirit of compromise.[7]

    Gyatso was later promoted to be one of the five head monks at the Southern Air Temple. He was highly respected, a great baker, kind, and wise, but he remained a bit of a prankster.[1][8] At some point, Gyatso befriended a younger Guru Pathik.[33]

    Raising Aang

    Aang and Gyatso kiting Gyatso taught Aang how to fly a kite. Some time after Roku's death, Gyatso became the guardian of the next Avatar, Aang, and formed a strong bond of friendship with the young Air Nomad. Gyatso regularly participated in Yangchen's Festival together with his pupil. After the festival's end, he took the young nomads to an island just off the coast, where they used airbending to fly cranefish kites. Due to this, Aang always missed the tales the Air Nomad elders used to tell, though Gyatso assured him that he would have "plenty of time" to learn of Air Nomad history later in his life.[34]

    Twelve years after Roku's death, Gyatso was present with the rest of the Council of Elders when Aang's identity as the new Avatar was revealed. Since Gyatso was Aang's personal teacher and guardian, it also became his duty to better the Avatar's airbending skills. The bond between the two became very strong and intimate to the point where Gyatso became a paternal figure to Aang, as well as a close friend and confidant. He helped Aang with his airbending training, played games with him, and made Aang's difficult time at the temple more enjoyable.[8]

    Gyatso and Aang Monk Gyatso cheated by using airbending while playing Pai Sho with Aang. Even though Aang's status was announced as the Avatar, Gyatso believed that he should still grow up as a normal boy. He refused to accelerate Aang's airbending training and assured Monk Tashi that Aang was content and had time for games. The other monks disagreed with this, believing that Gyatso's affection for the boy was clouding his judgment. They decreed that Gyatso and Aang were to be separated and that Aang was to be sent to the Eastern Air Temple to complete his training. Aang overheard this and, having already been ostracized by his peers after his identity as the Avatar had been revealed, was shocked that the monks wanted to isolate him from his last and best friend. Not knowing that Gyatso intended to fight this decision, Aang fled the temple with Appa and was subsequently frozen into an iceberg for one hundred years. Gyatso never saw Aang again.[8]

    Last stand and death

    After Aang ran away, the Fire Nation launched an assault on the Southern Air Temple, intent on slaughtering the temple's population. At the temple's Altar of Remembrance,[35] Gyatso made one last stand against the Fire Nation and managed to fend off and defeat many firebenders, despite their enhanced abilities as a result of Sozin's Comet. However, he eventually fell, along with the rest of the Air Nomads.[1]

    Legacy

    Gyatso's corpse Aang discovered Gyatso's skeleton at the Southern Air Temple. A wooden statue of Monk Gyatso was placed in the courtyard of the Southern Air Temple before the entrance of the hallway that led to the Air Temple sanctuary, celebrating his airbending prowess.[1] Gyatso's memory lived on in the form of Aang, who grieved his death greatly, going into the Avatar State upon discovering his corpse in the rubble of the destroyed Altar of Remembrance within the Southern Air Temple.[1][35] When Aang was trying to open his chakras, he needed to release all his grief in order to open the air chakra located in his heart. When Aang laid out all his grief in front of him, all the Air Nomads with Gyatso at the front, appeared before him. Thanks to Pathik's guidance, Aang was able to cope with the pain that Gyatso's death and the demise of the Air Nomads had given him, and he was able to let go of it.[33]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    There are things in this world that can break us, but I've learned there's always a way to heal. GYATSO TO MALAYA.[27]

    Gyatso baking Gyatso always tried to find time for the small niceties of life such as baking. Gyatso was a cheerful and wise person of great compassion, empathy, and determination.[1][36] He already displayed these characteristics in his youth, though the death of his sister also brought forth an internal turmoil and certain bitterness.[9] At the time, he was also a rather argumentative individual, openly expressing his disdain of nobility and his belief that Fire Nationals were "morally backwards" due to espousing monarchy and violence.[2][9] Over the course of his first adventure with Roku, Gyatso experienced new friendships and losses which helped him to move forward with his grief and find a form of peace which he continued to maintain for the rest of his life.[5][30] Despite his strong moral code and dislike of certain behaviors, he also became convinced that no one was beyond saving or healing as long as they were willing to change.[27]

    Over the following years, he continued to hone his balance between a humorous levity and a wistful determination.[4] As they matured, Roku often came to Gyatso for practical advice or a fresh perspective when he was feeling dour. The monk always managed to effortlessly work levity into difficult situations, while still taking everyone's feelings seriously.[7] In his elder years, Gyatso was highly admired for his wisdom and one of the five members of the Southern Air Temple's Council of Elders. He was well-liked by the airbending students in the temple,[3] especially his ward Aang. Gyatso desired to keep the young Avatar close by his side and shelter his childhood to the point that the council saw fit to separate the two.[8] Conversely, Gyatso also maintained a rarely seen fierce side, willing to break rules, fight, and even kill to defend his loved ones.[1][8][27]

    From his youth until his elder years, Gyatso had a great sense of humor. He liked to play physical pranks on others such as by throwing pies at others and using his airbending to humorously cheat during Pai Sho.[1][36] Gyatso took some of his pranks extremely seriously, most notably when he invented the slang term "Flamey-O" to tease Roku in 66 BG, and then spent decades to spread it across the Fire Nation "as a joke".[9]

    Gyatso studied birds for a passion. He also liked Fire Nation tea, while disliking the flavor of Air Nomad tea.[15]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Gyatso airsurfing Gyatso displayed a high degree of mastery in airbending from an early age. Gyatso had a natural gift for airbending, rapidly mastering different techniques in his youth. He was the youngest airbender to complete the eighteenth tier of airbending in decades.[12] He particularly enjoyed flying with his airbender staff, reaching great proficiency in its use.[4] However, his progress came to a sudden halt after Yama's death.[12] Only after overcoming his grief did Gyatso restore his bending and continued his training,[5] eventually reaching a great degree of control and strength in his bending.[4]

    According to Aang, Gyatso was the "greatest airbender in the world" during his elder years.[4] At this point, his airbending style was quick, elusive, flexible, and almost playful. In this way, he could easily outmaneuver any opponent.[36] When the Fire Nation besieged the Southern Air Temple, Gyatso used his airbending abilities to fend off and eliminate numerous Fire Nation assailants whose power had been enhanced by Sozin's Comet, before he was ultimately subdued and killed along with the rest of his people.[1]

    He was also a talented cook, making fruit pies[11][37] and dumplings with great proficiency

25. #25Hahn

    Keys: Hahn

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Agna Qel'a, Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 17[2] BORN 82 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Light blue HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] LOVE INTEREST Yue (arranged betrothal) ALLIES Yue, Arnook, Northern Water Tribe ENEMIES Fire Nation, Admiral Zhao, Sokka WEAPON OF CHOICE Water Tribe weapons POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Soldier AFFILIATION Northern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Siege of the North, Part 1" LAST APPEARANCE "The Siege of the North, Part 2" VOICED BY Ben Diskin IMAGE GALLERY (5) LESS Hahn to Sokka.[1] LET ME TELL YOU, SOKKA, I'VE COURTED A LOT OF GIRLS, BUT YUE IS THE FINEST AND SHE COMES WITH THE MOST PERKS. [...] I MEAN, YUE'S NICE AND EVERYTHING, BUT THE POINTS I'LL GAIN WITH THE CHIEF AREN'T BAD EITHER.

    Hahn was a slick, career-minded soldier who resided in the Northern Water Tribe and was focused solely on the Hundred Year War. Due to Hahn's high ranking, Chief Arnook arranged a marriage between him and Princess Yue. However, this marriage never took place due to Yue's death. Often considered by women as the most handsome warrior in the Northern Tribe, Hahn preoccupied himself with making a good impression on his superiors.[2]

    Although he was not a waterbender, he showed skill in handling a variety of weapons and was a respected warrior, having been chosen to lead a secret attack on the Fire Navy's commanding officer during the Siege of the North. These skills, however, were not as impressive as he thought them to be, as during the mission, Hahn was unable to effectively attack the fleet's commanding officer, Admiral Zhao.

    Quick Answers fandom logo What was Hahn's role in the Hundred Year War? toggle section Who was Hahn supposed to marry in the Northern Water Tribe? toggle section What was Hahn's relationship with Sokka? toggle section Is Hahn featured in the Avatar live action adaptation? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Hahn was arranged to be married to Princess Yue prior to the latter's sixteenth birthday. He was not opposed to the idea, even though Yue did not appear to have a romantic interest in him. He did not seem to like her much either, only considering her nice, but he was more interested in the ideas of becoming royalty and the "perks" that would come with being related to the chief.

    As the Fire Nation began assaulting the Northern Water Tribe, Hahn volunteered himself for a mission to attack the invaders. During the task force's preparation, he became acquainted with Sokka and developed a strong disregard for him. Sokka immediately recognized Hahn's shallowness and his lack of love for Yue and, therefore, did not act respectfully toward him. Hahn mocked Sokka for being a mere Southern Water Tribesman and for his concern over his engagement to the tribal princess. The two physically fought each other when Sokka's hatred for Hahn boiled over, resulting in Sokka being relieved from his duties; however, Hahn showed no remorse whatsoever for the altercation and gloated about Sokka's demotion.[1]

    Zhao threw Hahn overboard After revealing his identity, Hahn was thrown overboard by Zhao. Hahn's secret mission to ambush the attacking Fire Nation fleet's admiral ended abruptly. Disguised in an outdated Fire Nation military uniform, Hahn infiltrated Zhao's ship undetected and planned to attack the admiral. However, rather than stealthily sneaking up on Zhao, Hahn revealed his identity, shouted to the commanding officer, whom he again mistakenly called "Choi", and charged at him. Without interrupting his conversation, Zhao nonchalantly dodged Hahn's assault, hurling him overboard.[3]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Sokka and Hahn fight Sokka and Hahn's argument over Princess Yue escalated into a physical confrontation. Hahn was self-centered, egotistical, and conceited, with a deep desire to gain a higher political rank. He was somewhat ignorant, due to his engrossment in himself and rarely thought twice about his actions, which subsequently led to his defeat at the hands of Admiral Zhao. He seemingly enjoyed mocking Sokka by consistently talking of his engagement to Yue, irritating Sokka deeply. Hahn's known interests included sharpening his weapons, courting girls, and ensuring his hair looked good. He was terrible at remembering names

26. #26Hakoda

    Keys: Hakoda

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Dark brown SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[2][3] LOVE INTERESTS Kya (wife; deceased) Malina (girlfriend) ALLIES Team Avatar, Bato, Chit Sang, Tyro, Haru, Earth Kingdom, Southern Water Tribe, Malina ENEMIES Ozai, Azula, the warden, Azulon, Yon Rha, Southern Raiders, Gilak, Fire Navy officer WEAPON OF CHOICE Water Tribe weapons POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Warrior POSITION Fire Nation prisoner (formerly) Chieftain of Wolf Cove (formerly) Head Chieftain of the Southern Water Tribe AFFILIATION Southern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Bato of the Water Tribe" (flashback only) LAST APPEARANCE Avatar: The Last Airbender: Quest for Balance VOICED BY André Sogliuzzo (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Brent Mukai (in Quest for Balance) IMAGE GALLERY (38) LESS Hakoda to Katara.[1] YOU AND YOUR BROTHER ARE MY ENTIRE WORLD. I THOUGHT ABOUT YOU EVERY DAY I WAS GONE, AND EVERY NIGHT WHEN I WENT TO SLEEP, I WOULD LIE AWAKE MISSING YOU SO MUCH, IT WOULD ACHE.

    Hakoda was a Southern Water Tribe chieftain, the father of Sokka and Katara, the husband of the late Kya, and the son of Kanna. Originally the head of a minor tribe based at Wolf Cove that was part of the Southern Tribe's tribal confederation,[4][5] Hakoda rose to one of the South's most prominent leaders at the end of the Hundred Year War. He was skilled as a talented ship captain, igloo builder, weapons maker, and warrior. Much of Sokka's ingenuity and craftiness were learned from his father.[3] Hakoda went off to take the fight to the Fire Nation two years before the end of the Hundred Year War, leaving his children to be raised by Kanna.

    Following the war, Hakoda was elected to serve as Head Chieftain of the entire Southern Water Tribe and worked closely with the Northern Water Tribe to oversee the Southern Reconstruction Project, placing his leadership in question to the Southerners who opposed foreign intervention.[6] Although he faced a violent nationalist uprising led by his former friend Gilak, Hakoda prevailed and oversaw the South's gradual reconstruction and modernization.

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    logo

    Early life

    Born to Kanna,[7] Hakoda grew up in the traditional Southern Water Tribe capital of Wolf Cove and, like all Water Tribe boys, was taught to be a warrior. He was a good friend of Bato, and the two of them had many famous and hilarious adventures.[2] Hakoda eventually became the leader of his local tribe, married Kya and fathered two children: Sokka and Katara. Hakoda recognized Katara's waterbending abilities when she was young and encouraged her to develop them, knowing that her skills would be key to rebuild the Southern Water Tribe; he even traveled around the entire South Pole region, looking for a waterbender to train his daughter, but could not find one.[3]

    When Sokka was nine and Katara eight, Hakoda rallied his village's warriors to fend off an attack of the Southern Raiders, who had been tasked by Fire Lord Azulon to kill the last waterbender of the Southern Water Tribe. During the battle, he was alerted by Katara that a Fire Nation soldier had invaded their home and was threatening Kya. He rushed to their house but by the time he got there, the soldier was gone and his wife was murdered.[8]

    Involvement in the War

    Leaving his family and reunion

    In 97 AG, Hakoda made a difficult choice to leave his children behind and lead the men of his tribe to fight in the Hundred Year War.[2] His small force roamed the seas and attacked vulnerable Fire Nation units, and Hakoda almost lost his life during a clash on Whaletail Island. He was saved by Gilak, a veteran warrior and one of his closest companions.[9] Hakoda and his group eventually set up camp at the Eastern Sea's shoreline.[2] While sailing three years later, Hakoda gazed upon Appa as he flew above the Southern Water Tribe fleet.[10]

    Sokka and Hakoda hug Hakoda was reunited with his son for the first time since leaving to aid the war effort. After receiving word of his location from Ba Sing Se, Sokka reunited with Hakoda. The chief was often spoken of, particularly by Sokka, who showed great respect and admiration for him. During their reunion, Hakoda and his son helped make tangle mines, and when Fire Nation Navy ships were spotted, Hakoda instructed Sokka to help ward off the attack.

    His reunion with Sokka was cut short when Aang arrived to gain Sokka's help in rescuing Katara from the clutches of Azula; Hakoda gave his son a confident smile as he proceeded to launch the attack against the Fire Navy vessels.[11] When he reunited with his family again, though, it was far from a happy reunion — a comatose Aang and his battle-worn friends arrived bearing news of the fall of Ba Sing Se and the entire Earth Kingdom. Battered by their battle with the Fire Nation ships, the Water Tribe was in no condition to fight off the reinforcements. Sokka, however, shared Hakoda's trait of not giving up.[12]

    Disguised on the ship

    Bato and Hakoda Bato and Hakoda disguised themselves as Fire Nation soldiers. Hakoda and Sokka led the Water Tribe in a raid upon a Fire Navy ship after sinking their own vessels. Taking it without too much trouble, they proceeded to sail west through the Fire Nation Navy gate, recently constructed in the Serpent's Pass.[12] During this time, Hakoda found his daughter strangely distant from him and resentful.

    When he warmly greeted the revived Avatar, Katara bluntly asked him to leave. On the way, they encountered another Fire Nation ship, its officer confronting them as all ships were to head to Ba Sing Se. Hakoda and Bato met the officer and convinced him that they were from the Eastern Fleet. Although the captain initially bought their ruse, it came to a scuffle between the two ships when one of the Fire Nation soldiers alerted his captain that Hakoda and Bato had been wrongfully citing Admiral Chan.

    That evening, Aang had snuck off the ship to face the Fire Lord alone, and Katara rushed to Hakoda, angrily venting about the stupidity of Aang's decision to think that everything was his decision and not thinking twice about the people he left behind. He soon deduced that she was also talking about him for leaving her and Sokka years prior. She confessed that she understood why he had to leave but also that she was still sad and hurt because of it as they had been so lost without their father after their mother's death. Hakoda apologized and hugged her close, saying that he loved her and Sokka more than anything in the world and that they had been always on his mind.

    Hakoda and his crew continued their course, while Team Avatar left to find Aang.[1]

    Invasion of the Fire Nation

    Hakoda motivates the troops Hakoda spoke to the invasion force. Hakoda arrived at the Black Cliffs on the Day of Black Sun, just as they had planned. Sokka had asked him to recruit some special people that would be good assets to the battle, and though Hakoda followed through on this favor and returned with all the people Sokka asked for, he admitted a slight concern over their fighting capabilities. Sokka had planned to give a speech explaining the invasion plan, but was extremely nervous and froze up. Hakoda stepped in for his son and proved to be a very good inspirational speaker. After getting the warriors riled up for battle, they proceeded to the Fire Nation Capital.[13]

    After passing the Great Gates of Azulon, it was a straight shot to the Fire Nation Capital. After landing on the beach, Hakoda led the charge to the palace. The warriors were being bombarded by the battlements, and Hakoda quickly learned that they needed to be destroyed. Sokka came up with a plan to destroy them. Hakoda, Katara, and Sokka boarded Appa and proceeded to destroy the battlements. They landed between two battlements and Hakoda told Sokka and Katara to take out one while he took out the other. Sokka and Katara successfully destroyed their target only to see an explosion in the other one. Hakoda stumbled out of the battlement, groaning, and fell over. Katara used waterbending to heal his wounds, but he still was not completely cured. With his father unable to continue leading the invasion, Sokka assumed command, making Hakoda proud. After Aang failed to defeat Fire Lord Ozai, Hakoda decided to send the younger warriors away on Appa. The younger ones, including Katara and Sokka, were taken by Aang to the Western Air Temple for a place to hide. The remaining warriors were imprisoned.[14]

    Imprisonment and end of the Hundred Year War

    Hakoda and warden Hakoda was imprisoned at the Boiling Rock. At first, the members of the invasion force were taken to the prison tower close to the Fire Nation Capital. However, the Fire Nation quickly singled Hakoda out as the leader and sent him as a war prisoner to the Boiling Rock, a high-security Fire Nation prison. Hakoda was lined up with the other prisoners to meet with the warden. The warden walked across the line and told the prisoners that prison did not have to be as bad as the rumors were, so long as they behaved. He came across Hakoda, who refused to look him in the eye. The amused warden forced Hakoda to his knees until he looked him in the eye. As the satisfied warden tried to walk away, Hakoda tripped him with his cuffs. Hakoda and the other prisoners were subsequently taken to their cells.

    While in his cell, Hakoda was visited by Sokka, who had infiltrated the prison a day earlier, dressed as a guard. Hakoda was ready to fight Sokka until he removed his helmet and revealed his identity. The two hugged, and Sokka explained that he had come to break his father out of prison. He also told him that he had found Suki in the prison and that he had arrived with Prince Zuko, who had joined their side, and they all planned to escape. It was a sign of how much Hakoda trusted his son that he immediately accepted his word for Zuko's change of heart, although he had misgivings at first. Hakoda and Sokka began formulating an escape plan. They planned to start a prison riot as a distraction for the guards, take the warden as a hostage, and commandeer the gondola.

    Hakoda, Sokka, and Suki met in the yard. Wondering how they could start a prison riot, Hakoda unsuccessfully tried to start one by shoving another prisoner, who was "working on controlling his anger". They were joined by Chit Sang, who had refused to rat out Sokka to the warden, though at the cost of being allowed to be part of their new escape attempt. Sokka told him they needed a prison riot as a distraction, and Chit Sang started one easily. The group was joined shortly by Zuko. Suki took the warden hostage, and Hakoda and the others went to the gondola to make their escape. After several tense moments, including a furious battle on top of the gondola and the warden almost having the line cut, the group escaped. They took Azula's airship and made their way back to the Western Air Temple. Hakoda reunited with Katara, and he, Katara, and Sokka shared a hug.[15]

    Hakoda smiles Hakoda reunited with his children, Katara and Sokka, after the end of the Hundred Year War during Prince Zuko's coronation. Several days later, the Western Air Temple was attacked by a fleet of airships led by Azula. Because Appa would not go through an earthbending-made tunnel, the group decided to split up. While Katara initially objected to splitting up their family again, Hakoda promised they would meet again and went with Teo, The Duke, Haru, and Chit Sang to the captured airship.[8]

    When Aang and his friends finally defeated Fire Lord Ozai, Hakoda arrived in the Fire Nation to celebrate the war's end and the coronation of Prince Zuko as Fire Lord. Upon reuniting with his two children, he proclaimed that he was "the proudest father in the world" and that their mother would have been proud of them as well.[16] He returned to the South Pole shortly thereafter to help the rebuilding efforts in the Southern Water Tribe.[17]

    Life as Head Chieftain

    Southern Reconstruction Project

    Hadoka kisses Malina Hakoda and Malina fell in love while cooperating during the Southern Reconstruction Project. Sometime after returning to the South Pole, Hakoda was elected to serve as the Head Chieftain of the Southern Water Tribe. Although he initially opposed Malina and Maliq's plans for the urbanization of the South, Hakoda eventually came to agree with the Northerners and worked closely with the siblings to oversee their plans.[6] As time went on, he found himself attracted to Malina, and she reciprocated his feelings. The two entered a relationship, and she eventually disclosed to Hakoda that the Northerners hoped to colonize the South, believing the locals unfit to manage the region's natural resources. Malina told him that she would abandon these plans, and Hakoda believed her, while also concluding that the Southern Reconstruction Project remained important to improve the South's situation.[9]

    Nevertheless, his strong support for the modernization of his tribe created a rift between him and some of the warriors with whom he fought during the war, as they opposed Northern intervention in Southern affairs. These nationalist eventually organized under Gilak's leadership, although Hakoda continued to hope for rapprochement.[6][9]

    Hakoda and his children reunite Hakoda reunited with his children, Katara and Sokka, after their return to the Southern Water Tribe. Nevertheless, Hakoda remained heavily involved in urbanization plans and temporarily set up an office in Wolf Cove's town hall, where he reunited with his children after their return to the South Pole. Recognizing Katara's reluctance to accept the many changes to the tribe, Hakoda insisted that the modernization efforts would effectively make the South appear as "equal partners" to the other nations.

    Later that evening, Hakoda joined his children, Malina, and Maliq to dinner at Two Fishes Northern Cuisine, where two assailants took Maliq's briefcase before striking Malina and departing the scene. While Katara and Sokka pursued the kids, Hakoda escorted Malina back to Kanna's hut and tended to her injuries. Later, the two engaged in a tender kiss, at which point Katara and Sokka entered the hut.[6]

    Hakoda finds a message Hakoda and his officers found a message in the caverns under the shipwreck. On the next day, Hakoda led a strike team to apprehend Gilak, based on the intel of his children. As he approached the shipwreck under which Gilak was based, Hakoda discussed with officer Lirin that it was a very well-chosen base of operations, showcasing Gilak's cunning. Inside the ship, Hakoda cautioned his comrades to be careful, as many traps remained active. After a short search, they discovered a pathway that led them to the caverns under the ship. Hakoda was a little surprised to find the base empty, although the warriors discovered a message in the ice which cautioned the head chieftain that he would soon be shown "the truth".

    Realizing that Gilak planned something, Hakoda consequently increased security at the tribal capital. He led the officers to protect the main gate himself during the festival celebrating the Southern Reconstruction Project. As he was standing guard, he was approached by Katara who asked whether he was planning to stay the entire night at his post. Hakoda affirmed this, voicing his worry about Gilak's growing strength and the possibility of an attack on the celebrations.

    Hakoda explains his love for Malina Hakoda explained his love for Malina to Katara. The chieftain soon noticed that his daughter was worried about something else, however, and asked her to speak up. As she hesitated, he correctly guessed that Katara was concerned about Malina. She consequently questioned why he had hidden his new relationship, causing Hakoda to excuse his behavior and explain that he was worried about his children would react. Katara instead argued that Malina might not be the right choice as a partner, as she seemingly lacked understanding for the Southerners and might be "nefarious". Hakoda found this assessment problematic, and he stated his conviction that she had a good heart, which was one of the reasons he had fallen in love with her. Katara continued to question his judgment until Hakoda pointed out that love does not make one blind, it helps one to see the things as they truly are.

    Moments later, the two noticed Appa in the sky, and happily greeted Aang as he was landing. When the Avatar noticed the heightened security, Hakoda explained that he and his forces had everything under control. He also urged the two to enjoy the festival together, while he continued to stay on watch. Later that night, Gilak and his followers managed to circumvent the defenses by using a large metal drill, throwing the festival into chaos. As Malina and Maliq fled the town, they were captured by the rebel leader who intended to kill them for having planned to make the South a colony of the North.

    Gilak stabs Hakoda Hakoda was wounded by Gilak after the former refused to adopt an anti-Northern world view. As Gilak prepared to deliver the killing blow to Maliq, Hakoda seized his former comrade's hand. He revealed to Gilak that he was well aware of the Northerners' original plan, but Malina had changed her mind once she got to know her sister tribe. Gilak insisted that it was a ruse to deceive them, but Hakoda reminded him that Fire Lord Zuko, once their enemy, was now their fiercest ally, proving his belief that people were capable of change. Enraged that the chief would not accept his view of the situation, Gilak declared Hakoda a traitor and attacked him, starting a brief duel that ended when Hakoda injured Gilak's sword arm. The chief tried to reason with his comrade once more, reminding him of their adventure on Whaletail Island, but Gilak answered by stabbing him in the stomach. Team Avatar soon arrived at the scene, and an enraged Katara encased Gilak in ice before attending to her father's wound while Aang subdued the warrior's remaining followers.[9]

    Gilak's usurpation attempt

    After the conflict with Gilak, Hakoda had his wounds tended to more properly: he was bandaged and forced to use a cane during his recovery. Referencing that it had taken a team comprised of people from every nation to end the Hundred Year War, Hakoda reiterated his desire for the South to join forces with the other nations, seeing it as the ultimate way to not only rebuild the tribe but also to move forward. When Aang and Katara voiced their doubts on the feasibility of his plan, asking him to exercise caution as not every outsider was to be trusted, Hakoda acknowledged that opening up their city to foreigners held a certain risk but it also held the promise of improvement, referring to moments before when Aang, an Air Nomad, was helping Katara, a Southerner, and Pakku, a Northerner, to convince Siku and Sura to reveal themselves as waterbenders so they could recover the nearly extinct Southern waterbending tradition. Not convinced, Katara voiced that it could perhaps be done after both the tribe and Hakoda had recovered more, but Hakoda would not be cautioned into waiting, informing them that he had already invited the Earth King and the Fire Lord to a conference that would take place that evening to talk about international collaboration and that he wanted Aang and Katara to attend as well.

    Hakoda orders Malina to safety Hakoda ordered his soldiers to bring Malina and Kuei to safety, but she wanted to stay by his side. During the conference in his office, Hakoda went over his dreams of modernization of the South and building stronger relationships between all the nations. Their conversation was interrupted, however, when Hakoda was informed that Gilak escaped just moments before the latter invaded the room. The belligerent soldier accused the chieftain of selling out his people to foreigners before striking at Zuko. In the confusing melee, Gilak eventually cornered Hakoda, who was protecting Kuei and Malina. Hakoda was taunted by the extremist warrior on how the recent events had shown that he was a traitor and too weak to lead the Southern Water Tribe. Hakoda was knocked out, while Gilak declared that he would lead the South in a better way. The unconscious leader was taken but rescued moments later by Aang and Katara. Gilak managed to evade arrest once again, and his followers had used the confusion to successfully kidnap the Earth King.[18]

    Regaining consciousness, Hakoda ignored Malina's advice to rest due to his concern for Kuei. A dragon hawk flew in through the window with a message for Chief Hakoda. Reading the paper, he told the group it was from Gilak, who proposed to make an exchange, Hakoda's life for the Earth King's, at the Bridge of No Return, a place where Wolf Cove used to deal with their criminals. When concerns were brought up regarding whether the extremists would uphold their end, Sokka proposed a countermeasure.

    When Hakoda and his allies arrived at the Bridge of No Return, Gilak soon arrived on the other side with the captive Earth King. Hakoda watched Thod and his disciples chi-block Team Avatar per the terms of the exchange. Verifying Team Avatar was not hurt despite being chi-blocked, Hakoda began to cross the bridge, and Gilak sent over the Earth King. As they reached the middle, Gilak intended to cut the bridge's suspension cords, which was the cue to spring their plan into action: Malina, followed closely by The Dark One, Penga, and Ho Tun, took down Gilak and his soldiers, while Team Avatar, revealing they were wearing chain mail armor which had prevented them from being chi-blocked, incapacitated Thod and his disciples.

    Malina sacrifices herself To his horror, Malina let go of Hakoda's hand to save him. Everything did not entirely go according to plan, however, as Gilak refused to surrender and charged at Hakoda and Kuei still in the middle of the bridge, flaming torch in hand. Although Zuko extinguished the flames, the integrity of the ropes was compromised, and they snapped, condemning Hakoda, Kuei, Malina, Gilak, and Zuko to hold on to their half of the bridge for dear life. While Zuko and Kuei managed to climb out, Hakoda, Malina, and Gilak plummeted into the ravine when the bridge's support piles caved. Hakoda was saved by Aang, who had dived after them with his glider, while Malina had managed to grab a hold of his ankle and Gilak was hanging on Malina's arm. Hakoda, heeding Aang's warning, cautioned everyone to stop moving lest they all fell. Gilak was the first to lose his grip and fall to his death, but the additional movement his release created, caused Aang to start to lose control. Hakoda encouraged Malina to continue to hang on, but she realized that they were still too heavy for Aang to carry and let go of his hand, leading to his demise in the ravine. However, Aang was still having a hard time holding onto Hakoda and Malina, so she decided to let go of Hakoda after proclaiming her love for him. Helpless to save her, he was relieved to see that Katara was just in time to catch Malina with her waterbending.

    Later that day, Hakoda joined his family and friends at Kanna and Pakku's igloo for dinner, where Team Avatar had prepared a signature dish from their respective nation.[18]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Hakoda was a caring husband to Kya and a loving father to Sokka and Katara. He fought to save the ones he loved and avenge Kya's death. He led a strong and brave battle against the Fire Nation on the Day of Black Sun, persistent with the siege efforts despite his injuries from attacking a battlement.[13] Hakoda was an intelligent, open, and charismatic leader. When he was not keeping the Southern and Northern Water Tribes from arguing with one another, he focused on shaping the future of his tribe.[19] He was also comical and known to create inventions just like his son Sokka.[11] According to the warden of the Boiling Rock, he was also very strong-willed and determined.[15] Hakoda also had a forgiving personality as seen when he was open to talking to Gilak as brothers-in-arms despite his former friend leading a rebellion against him and his leadership.[9] Abilities

    Hakoda was a skilled warrior, competent in hand-to-hand combat as well as with a variety of weapons, capable of fighting off multiple firebenders.[8] Hakoda was also intelligent and a brilliant strategist, which enabled him to defeat large numbers of firebenders despite being outnumbered, a trait he passed down to his son, Sokka.

    Hakoda's skills in strategy and combat were fully witnessed during the invasion of the Fire Nation, where he flawlessly explained the entire invasion plan and bravely led the invasion force. He fought off many Fire Nation soldiers while in the capital city. He was unable to continue fighting after he was injured while successfully taking out a battlement.[13] Hakoda's intelligence was shown once more while he was imprisoned at the Boiling Rock, where he devised a successful escape plan with the help of Sokka.[15]

    Hakoda was renowned in his tribe for his wisdom and leadership, traits that led him to earn the Mark of the Wise

27. #27Hei-Ran

    Keys: Hei-Ran

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NICKNAME Madam Headmistress (by Tagaka)[2] NATIONALITY Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation RESIDENCE Yokoya, Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Dark bronze HAIR COLOR Pitch black (streaked with gray in her older years) SKIN COLOR Porcelain-like PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[3] LOVE INTERESTS Kuruk (formerly, deceased)[4] Junsik (husband, deceased) ALLIES Fire Nation, Kyoshi, Rangi, Kuruk, Kelsang, Nyahitha, Rin, Atuat, Zoryu, Jinpa, Amak, Jianzhu, Tei Eesoni, Jasmine Island protectors ENEMIES Tagaka, Fifth Nation, daofei, Yun WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire FIGHTING STYLE Firebending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Firebending instructor to the Avatar[5] Headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls (formerly) Soldier (formerly) POSITION Firebending master Sei'naka clan matriarch[6] SUCCESSOR Rangi (as the Avatar's firebending master) Unknown, eventually Pearl (as Headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls) AFFILIATION Kuruk's team (formerly) Fire Army (formerly) Fire Nation Royal Fire Academy for Girls Sei'naka clan CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy From Makapu" LAST APPEARANCE Uncle Iroh's Adventure Guide - Tea & Troubles IMAGE GALLERY (5) LESS Hei-Ran to Kyoshi on her regrets about Yun.[1] THE STABILITY OF THE FIRE NATION IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN MY LIFE. [...] THE OTHER REASON I CUT MY TOPKNOT IS SO THAT THERE WILL BE NO FURTHER DISGRACE TO THE COUNTRY IF HE KILLS ME. AN HONORLESS PERSON DOES NOT NEED TO BE AVENGED. I CAN BEAR ANY INSULT, BECAUSE THERE'S NO MORE PERSON TO INSULT.

    Hei-Ran was Avatar Kuruk's firebending teacher and one of his closest companions. Tasked with finding Kuruk's successor after his demise, she served as the firebending master to Yun, who was believed to be the Avatar. A member of the illustrious Sei'naka clan, Hei-Ran was greatly respected in the Fire Nation due to having served as a ranking military commander, and later as Headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls.[3][7]

    Hei-Ran had a daughter named Rangi, who was first Yun's bodyguard, and later the lover of Avatar Kyoshi. Hei-Ran worked with Jianzhu to locate her daughter and Kyoshi, but was grievously poisoned by the earthbending master during the conclave of sages in Yokoya.[8]

    After recuperating in Agna Qel'a, Hei-Ran returned to the Fire Nation with her personal healer, Atuat, as well as her daughter Rangi. A victim of assassination attempts in Yun's quest for vengeance against the bending masters who had lied to him, Hei-Ran discarded of her top-knot to display her dishonor. Although badly wounded in North Chung-Ling, she and Kyoshi seemingly deduced a connection between Yun and the Saowon clan, and proposed a solution to prevent war in the Fire Nation.[9]

    Hei-Ran was a loyal ally of Avatar Kyoshi. As Rangi was in love with her, she considered Kyoshi to be her own daughter, and part of their family.[10] Furthermore, Hei-Ran became Kyoshi's firebending teacher alongside Rangi.[5]

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    As Kuruk's companion

    Born into the prestigious Sei'naka clan,[4] Hei-Ran attended the Royal Fire Academy for Girls in her youth,[11] later becoming a decorated military commander in the Fire Army. She served in the infantry.[3][12][13] Eventually, one of her relatives was assigned to be a chaperone of Avatar Kuruk, but at the last minute, the relative got sick, and sent Hei-Ran as a temporary replacement. As soon as Kuruk laid eyes on Hei-Ran, he was determined to make her a permanent companion of his, and quickly declared his feelings for her. Hei-Ran immediately rejected Kuruk and claimed she had no interest in a relationship with the Avatar, however, she privately clarified that she would have no issue with an off-duty relationship. Eventually, she resigned her post to become a long-term companion of Kuruk.[3][4]

    Hei-Ran became good friends with Kuruk, as well as Jianzhu and Kelsang, the Avatar's earthbending and airbending teachers, respectively.[14] Despite Kuruk having already mastered the four elements, he asked his companions for further instruction, believing that the greatest Pai Sho players never stopped learning. Kuruk's companions kept correcting each other's mistakes and bad habits, and worked to improve their bending.[4]

    Kuruk's companions traveled to a meadow near Yaoping Town, where he and Kelsang meditated into the Spirit World for the first time. Returning to the physical world, Kuruk took Kelsang's glider and flew into the mountains. The next day, Kuruk's friends found him crawling through the streets of Yaoping, foaming from the mouth. Some days later, Hei-Ran walked into Kuruk's room at the town's inn, and found him surrounded by broken bottles of wine, and having slept with the inn's maid. Although she did not admit it, Hei-Ran lost a great deal of respect for Kuruk that day.[15]

    In approximately 316 BG, four years before Kuruk's death, Hei-Ran married a man named Junsik and started teaching at her alma mater, the Royal Fire Academy for Girls. According to Kelsang, Hei-Ran was truly happy at the time, more so than ever before or after.[14] Kuruk's companions began to go their own separate ways at this time. She disapproved of Kuruk's new friend, Nyahitha, and believed that the man ruined the Avatar by indulging him in a hedonistic lifestyle.[15][16]

    Search for Kuruk's successor

    In 312 BG,[17] the same year that Kuruk died, she and Junsik had a daughter named Rangi.[14] Some time later, Junsik passed away.[18]

    After Kuruk's death, Hei-Ran, along with Jianzhu and Kelsang, was tasked with tracking down and helping the new Avatar. As the search for the Avatar proved futile for years, the three friends eventually decided to try to maintain balance around the world on their own.[14] Hei-Ran consequently attempted to become headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy, and defeated numerous rivals in a series of deadly Agni Kai. One of her victims was her own cousin. Though she became headmistress and the school cleared her name of any wrongdoings, the Agni Kais left a lasting negative impact on her reputation. Many rumored that the deaths had been no accidents amid fierce duels, but had been intended and amounted to murder. Rangi actually believed the latter, straining the relationship between mother and daughter.[2]

    During this time, she also became the private firebending tutor of the young Fire Lord Zoryu,[19] dividing her time between her duties as headmistress and royal teacher.[20] Alongside Jianzhu, she tried to support Zoryu's position, as the young monarch struggled to maintain power amid political conspiracies.[19][20] At some point, she also became the matriarch of the Sei'naka clan.[6]

    Training Yun

    After Jianzhu mistakenly identified a boy named Yun to be Kuruk's successor, Hei-Ran resigned as headmistress and moved to the mansion Jianzhu had built in Yokoya Port to accommodate the new Avatar. While she became Yun's firebending teacher, her daughter became Yun's bodyguard.[3]

    Hei-Ran scolds Yun Hei-Ran berated Yun for allegedly slacking off. In 296 BG, Hei-Ran caught Yun performing acrobatics in his spare time and criticized him for letting his mind wander when he should be attempting firebending, prompting him to take a Fire Fist stance in an attempt to produce flame before using his earthbending to mimic it. An unimpressed Hei-Ran remarked that masters used to maim their students in the old days before Jianzhu intervened and put Yun's training on hold. Hei-Ran subsequently observed Jianzhu and Yun discuss how to deal with the Fifth Nation. Upon returning to training afterward, Hei-Ran expressed concern over Jianzhu's decision to disconnect Yun from his native element by forcing him to walk across sharp spikes barefooted.[3]

    Hei-Ran later accompanied Yun, Jianzhu, Kelsang, Rangi, and Kyoshi to meet with the leader of the Fifth Nation, Tagaka. During the banquet Tagaka hosted for them, the Fifth Nation leader brought up Hei-Ran's dark reputation for "accidental kills", as well as the extreme actions of Jianzhu and Kelsang, though Hei-Ran kept her calm when accused. After Tagaka and her escorts departed their company, Hei-Ran remained silent as Jianzhu and Kelsang attempted to justify their actions. When Yun's impudent remarks forced Jianzhu to order everyone out of the tent, Hei-Ran desired to chase after Rangi, who departed first, but chose to exit in the opposite direction.[2]

    Tagaka vs. Kyoshi and her companions Hei-Ran helped to defeat Tagaka. The next day, Tagaka revealed the whole treaty signing was a ruse to lure Yun away from Yokoya before her waterbenders enacted their ambush and dragged Hei-Ran, Rangi and Jianzhu under the ice. The trio managed to survive and make their way to Kelsang's bison, Pengpeng, and arrived in time as Kyoshi managed to devastate the majority of the Fifth Nation fleet with the very sea bed. Despite having only one good arm, Hei-Ran fought against Tagaka's waterbenders with Rangi while Jianzhu dealt with the remaining ship.[2]

    Upon their return to Yokoya, Jianzhu began to suspect from Kyoshi's powerful display of earthbending that she was the true Avatar. To that end, Hei-Ran subjected Kyoshi to a firebending test with a ball of tinder to no avail.[21]

    Searching for Avatar Kyoshi

    Hei-Ran was later questioned by a recovering Kelsang for the whereabouts of Jianzhu, who had taken Yun and Kyoshi on a clandestine excursion[22] before leaving for an offshore meeting with a delegation from the Fire Nation Navy. When she later returned to Yokoya, she found Jianzhu covered in dust and remarked that he looked like a badgermole spat him out. Subsequently, Jianzhu told her that he had confirmed Kyoshi as the true Avatar, who proceeded to run away after a treacherous spirit killed Yun and Kelsang. Managing to restrain her temper, Hei-Ran proceeded to slap him for his failures before expressing concern that Jianzhu would be scandalized once the truth about Kyoshi came to light. Certain that their former maid would not make it far on her own, she then attempted to summon Rangi to track her down only to be told by Rin that her daughter left with Kyoshi. After dismissing Rin, Hei-Ran rebuffed Jianzhu's confidence in easily tracking down the two girls, reminding that her daughter was trained in evasion and escape. She then asked him how they could have fallen so far when they should be mourning Kelsang instead of trying to control the Avatar. Jianzhu insisted that they had become old and responsible and stated that they should honor both Kuruk and Kelsang's memories by moving forward. He then requested Hei-Ran write a letter to Professor Shaw at the Ba Sing Se University to request use of his shirshus.[23]

    While awaiting word from Shaw, Hei-Ran insisted she and Jianzhu meet twice a day for an update. On one such afternoon, they received an invitation from Lu Beifong, inviting the Avatar to celebrate the fall of the Fifth Nation before the Earth Sages. Jianzhu suspected his rival, Chamberlain Hui, had his hand in this. With no time to use the shirshu before the party, Hei-Ran suggested they claim Yun to be ill only for Jianzhu to rebuff that it would make him look like a bad guardian and that Hui would send all forms of healers to confirm his status. Realizing they could not keep the Avatar's disappearance a secret forever, Hei-Ran recommended that Jianzhu consolidate his allies among the sages and determine whom threw in their lot with Hui. The earthbending master agreed before insisting she accompany him to the party.[24]

    After traveling to Gaoling in separate carriages, Hei-Ran was greeted by Hui, who showered her with flattery in a blunt attempt at courtship, oblivious to her obvious disdain, though she declined to be addressed by her former title as headmistress. When asked when Yun and Kelsang would be arriving, Hei-Ran flinched as Jianzhu claimed the two were absent. As they subsequently met with Lu Beifong, Hei-Ran supported Jianzhu's petition to provide a loan to the Southern Water Tribe, only for Hui to manipulate Lu into refusing.[24]

    As they spoke with Hui in private, Hei-Ran became privately outraged as Jianzhu admitted to having lost the Avatar. She kept her silence as Jianzhu spun a falsehood about him and Yun having a falling out and that the false Avatar had run away with Kelsang. Ultimately, Hui agreed to tell Lu and the other sages that Kelsang was taking Yun on a spiritual journey of self-discovery.[24]

    After enduring partygoers trying to court her as well as her daughter, Hei-Ran rode back to Yokoya with Jianzhu and confronted him for recklessly revealing his biggest setback to Hui and piling on one deception after another. She even tore out her own hairpin, catching him by surprise, to show how dishonored she felt. She then lamented having failed Yun, feeling that, even though he was not the Avatar, that she pushed him too far. Even though he tried reassuring her that finding Kyoshi would solve all their problems, Hei-Ran expressed her concern over Hui revealing his falsehood to the other sages. Jianzhu assured her that it would be too dangerous and reckless for Hui to act hastily. Hei-Ran then went to sleep for the remainder of the journey.[24]

    Poisoning

    After Jianzhu returned from tracking the shirshu, he informed Hei-Ran that the trail had gone cold near the Taihua Mountains and suggested that the two girls found safety in Ba Sing Se, only for the firebender to interrupt him, stating that it was too late. As she explained, she had been tracking Hui's movements during his absence and had determined that Hui was acting on the information Jianzhu gave him to build a case with the other sages to revoke his guardianship of the Avatar.[25]

    By this point, Hei-Ran had grown weary of the secrecy and insisted they come clean to the Hui and the sages for aid in extending the search, if it meant bringing Rangi home safe. Surprisingly, Jianzhu agreed with her to sacrifice guardianship of the Avatar to see her daughter returned.[25]

    However, in spite of Jianzhu predicting Hui would not be prepared for at least two weeks, the chamberlain arrived at the mansion the next morning with a whole gaggle of sages outside of Jianzhu's sphere of influence. During the conclave, Hui revealed his knowledge of a daofei settlement in the Taihua Mountains and inferred that the Avatar was either captured or dead. This news caused Hei-Ran to drop her teacup in shock and outrage, as she realized Jianzhu excluded her from this information, which left Rangi's fate ambiguous. But Jianzhu failed to meet her gaze and focused on Hui. Just as Hui was about to call for a vote to strip Jianzhu of his duties, the entire conclave succumbed to the poison Jianzhu placed in their tea, which included Jianzhu himself, Hei-Ran and some of the household staff.[25]

    Hei-Ran survived the poison thanks to her Fire Nation heritage but was left comatose. She later regained consciousness after the Flying Opera Company raided the mansion to rescue Rangi, whom Jianzhu had originally planned to use as leverage to force Kyoshi's compliance, and was taken on Pengpeng to meet with Kyoshi outside Qinchao, though the poison had drained her vitality.[26] Rangi then took her mother to the Northern Water Tribe in the hopes of finding healers to save her.[27] Hei-Ran was near death when she arrived at the Northern capital of Agna Qel'a, and her healer Atuat claimed to have saved her from the very brink of death itself.[7]

    Return to the Fire Nation

    After about a year of care, Hei-Ran had recovered sufficiently to return to the Fire Nation with her daughter.[28] Atuat came along with the pair, Hei-Ran inviting her as her personal guest for the Festival of Szeto celebrations in the capital. She met Kyoshi again for the first time in a year at a garden party in the royal palace, with the Avatar glad to see the former headmistress in better health, resolving to find who was responsible for her poisoning. Hei-Ran responded that it was Jianzhu, to Kyoshi's shock and surprise. The Avatar apologized for not being able to firebend the day Hei-Ran tested her in Yokoya, but Hei-Ran declared that she was the one who needed to apologize. Kyoshi told her that her recovery was a good start to atoning for her mistakes. After Rangi departed to leave the pair alone, Hei-Ran clarified that she would have killed Jianzhu if she knew what he did, and Kyoshi affirmed that she also would have done so. Hei-Ran told Kyoshi that no matter what, Rangi was kind at heart and that the Avatar would have to go to moral lengths that Rangi never could. Atuat arrived on the scene shortly after, and Kyoshi appreciated the skill of the renowned healer. Hei-Ran left to see to Atuat's antics with Jinpa, leaving Rangi and Kyoshi alone once more.[7]

    Hei-Ran arrived back on the scene after Kyoshi made the great faux pas of assuming that Zoryu's half-brother Chaejin was the Fire Lord, proceeding to tell the Fire Lord she would fix the nation's problems and dismissing Chaejin in the presence of the sovereign. Hei-Ran took the group to a side, determined to prevent further diplomatic catastrophe. As Zoryu apologized for organizing a reception large enough to cause such a scandal, Hei-Ran chided him for not blaming Kyoshi and making himself appear even weaker. She also blamed Rangi for not thinking of a situation to divert Kyoshi from such a colossal mistake. As Zoryu explained the situation to Kyoshi in more detail, Hei-Ran left to her chambers with Atuat as soon as she felt unwell. Though she wished to stay so the youths could not make further mistakes, Atuat disciplined her for arguing with her on a health-related matter.[29]

    As Jinpa began to serve Hei-Ran and Atuat tea in the traditional Air Nomad style, Kyoshi and Rangi barged into the room, determined to save Hei-Ran from Yun, who attacked the palace and revealed his plan to take revenge against everyone who lied to him. Yun did not harm Hei-Ran that night, but managed to kill Lu Beifong, Chancellor Dairin, and several palace guardsmen before fleeing.[29] Hei-Ran took part in coordinating the palace lockdown in the wake of Yun's attack.[30]

    The following morning, Hei-Ran took breakfast with Kyoshi and Rangi on a small balcony. Hei-Ran noted that Kyoshi believed that Father Glowworm had possessed Yun in some manner, but clarified that she had never heard of the name, and Kyoshi should ask Kuruk directly about the spirit. Kyoshi responded that she could not commune with her past lives yet, but Hei-Ran proposed meeting with Nyahitha in North Chung-Ling so Kyoshi could contact her predecessor. Kyoshi was determined to go to the city, but Rangi grew angry at them going away just after the palace was attacked. Rangi could not figure out why Yun killed people so methodically, but Hei-Ran explained Yun's assassination lessons at the mansion to the pair. Rangi told Hei-Ran she was responsible for turning Yun into a monster, threw a table over the balcony, and stormed off.[1]

    Hei-Ran was determined to show her dishonor, and gathered Atuat as her second, and the Fire Lord as her witness. She came to the stables where Kyoshi and Rangi were, and declared that it was for not recognizing the true Avatar, failing to protect Kelsang, letting her pupil Zoryu dishonor the nation, and not being worthy of Rangi's esteem. She ritualistically cut off her top-knot, declared that the deed was done, and began to make the preparations to go to North Chung-Ling. Privately, Hei-Ran explained to Kyoshi that she was coming along to act as bait, and that Kyoshi would not have a good chance at capturing Yun without a sacrifice. She told Kyoshi that her death even might put an end to the succession crisis. Kyoshi did not object to the plan, and Hei-Ran took her silence as acceptance.[1]

    Traveling to North Chung-Ling

    Hei-Ran arrived in North Chung-Ling on Yingyong with the rest of Kyoshi's companions, lecturing her daughter on her selection of bison landings. The group made their way into town, and as Jinpa and Atuat distracted the locals, Kyoshi, Rangi, and Hei-Ran entered Nyahitha's tent. The sage attempted to tell the group's futures, but Hei-Ran informed Nyahitha that it was her. She continued to explain Kyoshi's predicament, and Rangi disapproved of having Kyoshi work with a scam artist. Nyahitha warned of the curse of all who learned of Father Glowworm's name, to the skepticism of Rangi. Nyahitha told Kyoshi that he was less knowledgeable about spirits than Kuruk, but could let her commune with Kuruk that evening.[16]

    Outside, a commotion began as members of the Saowon clan arrived in the city. The group observed an altercation between Lady Huazo and Sanshur Keohso, intervening as soon as a member of Huazo's van spat on the ground, causing the Keohso clan to throw rocks at her. Kyoshi earthbent the rocks away, while Hei-Ran distracted the noblewoman, faking joy at seeing her in the city and claiming to also be celebrating the Festival of Szeto in town. Huazo took note of Hei-Ran's shorn hair, telling her that she would remain a close friend in spite of her public dishonor, and patted the former headmistress on the head, considered a great offense to Fire Nationals; however, no-one raised an objection to the act.[16]

    The following morning, Yun found Hei-Ran in her inn and began to play Pai Sho with her. He told her that he would win in eighteen moves, and at that point, her life would be forfeit. Hei-Ran accepted this fact, and Yun bent the Pai Sho tiles into a sharp spike, just as Kyoshi entered the room.[31] Hei-Ran was stabbed through the throat, though gripped Yun by the hand and summoned a great ball of fire. Hei-Ran aimed for his torso but hit Yun's shoulder instead. Yun fled the room, and Hei-Ran was greatly angered when, contrary to the plan, Kyoshi prioritized Hei-Ran's life over finding Yun, bringing her sleeves to Hei-Ran's throat to stem the bleeding and rushing her across town to Atuat's field hospital.[10]

    Hei-Ran was healed by Atuat, though had to make use of writing on a slate board with chalk to communicate with her doctor and daughter. Rangi was furious when she learned of Hei-Ran's plan to sacrifice herself so Kyoshi could capture Yun. As the Avatar arrived, Rangi angrily stormed off, declaring that she would have nothing to do with Kyoshi after she had used her mother as bait. Kyoshi began to panic, but Hei-Ran got her attention with a flick of chalk and began to tell Kyoshi that Rangi was not leaving. Knowing her daughter better than anyone, she told her that she would soon show Kyoshi that she still cared. Kyoshi told Hei-Ran that she still could not find Yun, Hei-Ran noting that Kyoshi missed her opportunity, and that the clans would use their fight in the town square to justify war. Kyoshi proposed that Yun and the Saowon were working together, as every move he made had benefited the clan. Hei-Ran noted that such evidence would disgrace the Saowon for good, as none of the other clans wanted to be associated with those that had invited a foreign attack on the nation. At that moment, Rangi arrived with noodles cooked with her own firebending to show she still cared for Kyoshi, and Hei-Ran told her to eat up, as the Avatar needed her strength. She told Kyoshi that, as her daughter loved her, she considered her to also be her own daughter.[10]

    Later, Kyoshi confirmed that the crops in the town's melonyam fields had been poisoned with salt, and that Huazo had recently purchased a salt-making operation. Hei-Ran believed Kyoshi, but told her that the current evidence was circumstantial. Noting that they needed a confession from the Saowon, Hei-Ran, Kyoshi, Jinpa, and Atuat began to formulate a plan to kidnap Huazo and Chaejin and make them confess.[32]

    Huazo laughed upon seeing Hei-Ran in the inn, claiming that the Avatar and Sei'naka had disgraced themselves with the kidnapping and that there would be no mercy for Hei-Ran's clan once the Saowon were victorious. Hei-Ran responded that they did not need mercy, but rather, justice. Kyoshi faced Hei-Ran for one last time before leaving, asking Hei-Ran if Huazo was right and if she truly was losing her honor. Hei-Ran responded that Kyoshi truly understood honor, and that honor must sometimes be laid down for the good of others. Rangi soon walked around the corner, being bent into the ground by Kyoshi, who gave her a kiss before leaving.[32]

    Return to Yokoya, resumption of duties, and Jasmine Island incident

    Hei-Ran began to make her way to Yokoya after Kyoshi's final confrontation with Yun. Kyoshi promised Rangi that her mother would be there to see her through her injury.[33] In following time, Hei-Ran was forced to abstain from hard work, as she recovered from the injuries inflicted by Yun. Unable to take decisive actions herself yet still wanting to keep the Avatar, her family, as well as her home country safe, she had to learn to delegate by utilizing her wide network of friends and allies.[11] Recuperating in Yokoya, once again under Atuat's supervision, Hei-Ran was forced to spend her time on physical therapy, reading, and writing letters; she considered this period "torture" and left as soon as she had regained enough strength.[6]

    Though her injuries still bothered her, Hei-Ran subsequently resumed her work as a teacher in the Fire Nation.[6] She also gave Kyoshi more firebending lessons, becoming one of her teachers.[5] Furthermore, she continued to go on missions for the Fire Lord[6] despite her misgivings over Zoryu's activities.[20] Before long, the firebender was informed that a Fifth Nation splinter fleet had captured a Fire Nation warship and kidnapped its prominent passenger: Tei Eesoni, a famous inventor and friend of Hei-Ran. She promptly volunteered to rescue the abductee from the pirates.[34] Hei-Ran soon learned that the splinter fleet in question was actually led by Tagaka who had escaped from prison.[35]

    Enlisting a group of Fire Nationals and taking a small, but fast vessel, Hei-Ran chased after the Fifth Nation fleet, ultimately catching up with the corsairs at Jasmine Island.[36][37] Even as she led an attack on the pirates' large warship, she spotted a group of natives, namely Ara, Joh, Fu Karaq, Revik, and Yarru, on a fishing boat.[37][38] Realizing that the corsairs intended to attack Jasmine Island, Hei-Ran warned the locals to return to shore and set up defenses.[37] Though her attack on the warship was ultimately unsuccessful, Hei-Ran's warning allowed the natives to defeat an initial Fifth Nation landing party.[36][37]

    After the early clashes ended and all sides retreated to rest, Hei-Ran landed on Jasmine Island to properly introduce herself as well as explain her mission. She declared that her main priority was the rescue of Tei, though regarded her and the natives' interests as compatible. Accordingly, the firebending master allied with Jasmine Island's "protectors", and proposed a plan: While she helped to lead and coordinate a proper defense of the island during the expected, second pirate raid, thereby drawing the corsairs' attention, a group of local warriors would sneak onto the warship to free Tei. After some discussions, the newly founded coalition agreed to a plan.[35] The following battle was hard-fought, but the Fire Nationals and islanders prevailed. Though Tagaka and her second-in-command Erchtei managed to escape, many pirates were captured and Tei rescued.[36][39]

    To Hei-Ran's surprise, however, Tei Eesoni declared that she had decided to stay on Jasmine Island, favoring the location for her future research. This resulted in a heated dispute, as Hei-Ran felt obligated to return Tei to the Fire Nation due to her value as scientist, yet also felt conflicted over ignoring her friend's wishes.[36][40]

    ADVERTISEMENT Physical appearance

    Hei-Ran had a porcelain-doll face, pitch-black hair, and piercing eyes tending toward a darker bronze than typical Fire Nation gold.[3] She looked older after her poisoning, and began to have streaks of gray hair.[1][7] Personality

    Weakness is practiced and learned as much as strength is! HEI-RAN TO FIRE LORD ZORYU.[19][20]

    Hei-Ran with crossed arms Hei-Ran was a tough individual and difficult to impress. As the former headmistress of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, Hei-Ran was a perfectionist and harsh disciplinarian. While her pupils consisted of exalted figures like the Avatar and the Crown Prince of the Fire Nation, Hei-Ran did not hold back when she felt her students were not achieving their true potential. She would frequently criticize Yun during his firebending training for his lax, insubordinate attitude,[3] and, in private, chewed out her former pupil Fire Lord Zoryu for his lack of backbone as a sovereign.[19] Even Hei-Ran's daughter Rangi, who had inherited much of her mother's imperious attitude, trembled in fear after Hei-Ran berated her for not adequately seeing to Kyoshi's well-being during a political mishap in the Fire Nation.[19] Though Hei-Ran normally presented a stoic, unflappable front to the world, she could drop her iron demeanor when interacting with those she trusted, such as when she vented her fears and insecurities to Jianzhu as they worked to conceal Kyoshi's identity from the world, with the stress of Jianzhu's lies and conspiracies chipping away at her.[24][25]

    Adaptable and strategic, Hei-Ran was capable of taking very practical methods to achieve her goals in protecting the Avatar, regardless of the personal cost. Believing that it would benefit her student's safety in the long run, Hei-Ran allowed for Yun to be trained in the art of assassination by Jianzhu and Amak. She nevertheless felt some reservation about the brutal training regimens she and Jianzhu put Yun through, and later took full responsibility for the impact it had on the false Avatar.[3][1] It was because of her failure in judgment that Hei-Ran took the monumental step of cutting off her top-knot, ensuring that if she died as a now disgraced individual, it would not result in an escalation of hostilities between the Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation. Deliberately using herself as bait to draw a vengeful Yun out, Hei-Ran was more than willing to sacrifice herself, viewing her death as justified due to the darkness she had perpetuated onto her former student.[1] Knowing her daughter would never accept such a course of action, Hei-Ran was willing to deceive and damage her relationship with Rangi on numerous occasions to prevent her from interfering.[1][32]

    Despite her fearsome reputation, Hei-Ran was fiercely protective and loyal to her friends and family. Though initially furious with how he had failed to protect Yun, Kelsang, or Kyoshi, Hei-Ran aided Jianzhu in his search for the true Avatar, while also providing advice for dealing with his political rivals in the Earth Kingdom.[23] However, after learning that Jianzhu was responsible for murdering Kelsang, Hei-Ran assured Kyoshi that, if she had the opportunity, she would kill the Earth Sage herself for what he did to her friend.[7] When Kyoshi suffered a breakdown after Rangi called their relationship into question, Hei-Ran reassured her of Rangi's commitment toward the Avatar, promising Kyoshi that, just as Rangi loved her, she was a part of their family as well.[10]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    A bending master and the personal tutor of both the Avatar and the Fire Lord, Hei-Ran was considered one of the greatest firebenders of her age.[19][6] Amongst her countrymen and foreign daofei, Hei-Ran was notorious for being the winner of several lethal Agni Kais, while Jianzhu, an earthbending master and fellow companion of Avatar Kuruk, tread carefully when dealing with her, admitting that Hei-Ran could have killed him had his murderous actions come to light.[2][25][26] Jianzhu also noted that it was due to the strength of Hei-Ran's inner fire that she was able to survive the poison he used to kill his political rivals.[26] Though Hei-Ran considered her firebending to be much weaker following her poisoning, she still showed an incredible amount of strength, being able to summon a great fireball to hurl at Yun even after she had just been stabbed through the throat.[7][10]

    Despite her harsh methods and style, Hei-Ran was also generally regarded as any extremely effective and talented teacher. As a result of her long career, she developed a sense for students' talents, strengths, and weaknesses. As long as her pupils were not lazy and showcase determination, she was also patient and carefully tried to cultivate their abilities.[6] In rare cases, she was willing to speed up or escalate her teaching methods, though she deeply disliked and regretted these options such as in Yun's case.[6][20] Hei-Ran generally preferred to teach groups instead of individual students, believing it important to foster camaraderie and for the students to inspire each other. As a perfectionist, she only considered her teaching to conclude when the pupil reached master status

28. #28Iroh

    Keys: Iroh

    Iroh BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIAS Hong Mushi (洪慕士)[3] (while in the Earth Kingdom)[4] NICKNAME The Dragon of the West (平西巨龍)[5] NATIONALITY Fire Nation Capital, Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation RESIDENCE Spirit World AGE 50s in Avatar: The Last Airbender[nb 1] BORN c. 45 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Amber HAIR COLOR Gray (Brown in youth, white in the Spirit World) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[8][9] LOVE INTEREST Li-Mei ALLIES Team Avatar, Order of the White Lotus, Ursa, Ran and Shaw, Ming, Korra, Tenzin, Bumi, Kya, June, Li-Mei, more ... ENEMIES Ozai, Azula, Zhao, the Dai Li, Rough Rhinos, Keung, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire, lightning FIGHTING STYLES Firebending, lightning generation POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Firebending instructor Military official (retired) Tea brewer Tea shop owner POSITION Crown Prince of the Fire Nation (formerly) "Finest Tea Brewer in Ba Sing Se"[10] Fire Nation traitor (formerly) Fire Nation prisoner (formerly) Firebending master General (retired) Grand Lotus of the Order of the White Lotus Interim Fire Lord (during Zuko's absence in 101 AG) Jasmine Dragon teashop founder and owner Spirit PREDECESSOR Azulon (as Heir to the Fire Lord) SUCCESSOR Zuko (as Heir to the Fire Lord) AFFILIATION Fire Nation Fire Nation military (formerly) Fire Nation Royal Family Jasmine Dragon Order of the White Lotus Spirit World CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE City of Echoes: Chapter 15 VOICED BY Mako Iwamatsu (in Books One and Two of Avatar: The Last Airbender) Greg Baldwin (in Book Three: Fire and The Legend of Korra) Artt Butler (in Quest for Balance) IMAGE GALLERY (138) LESS This article is about Zuko's uncle in the animated series. For other similar uses, see Iroh (disambiguation). Iroh to Team Avatar.[1] AFTER I RECONQUER BA SING SE, I'M GOING TO RECONQUER MY TEA SHOP, AND I'M GOING TO PLAY PAI SHO EVERY DAY!

    Iroh was a retired Fire Nation general, a former Crown Prince of the nation, a Grand Lotus of the Order of the White Lotus,[1] a firebending master, and a wise mentor to his nephew Zuko.[8] He was the elder son of Fire Lord Azulon and Ilah and the older brother of Ozai.[11] Iroh's well-known ability to breathe fire and his claims of "slaying" the last dragon earned him the honorary title "The Dragon of the West".[12][13]

    Unlike many other individuals from the Fire Nation, particularly those within his own family, Iroh was a wise, easy-going, and spiritual man. He appreciated and admired the balance of the four elements, and even incorporated aspects of the other elements into his own firebending techniques.[14] Iroh aided Avatar Aang and his companions on several occasions, and was consequently branded as a traitor.[15] An extremely perceptive person, he journeyed to the Spirit World in search of his deceased son Lu Ten.[15][16][17] His knowledge and respect for the four elements allowed him to provide advice to others; he assisted many close associates and friends.[2][12][14][18]

    After the traumatic death of his son, Iroh saw Zuko as his own son rather than his nephew,[19] and encouraged him to choose his own destiny, rather than a fate members of the royal family expected of him. Upon Zuko's coronation as Fire Lord after Ozai's defeat and the conflict's conclusion, he reopened the Jasmine Dragon tea shop, and served tea for the rest of his retirement.[20] When he deemed his business in the mortal world finished, Iroh chose to leave his body behind and travel to the Spirit World, where he continued serving tea to various spirits.[21]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the significance of Iroh's title as a Grand Lotus of the Order of the White Lotus? toggle section How did Iroh earn his the title "The Dragon of the West"? toggle section What is the relationship between Iroh and his nephew Zuko? toggle section What was Iroh's interest in tea? toggle section What were some of the key moments in Iroh's military career? toggle section History

    Early life

    Born around 45 AG,[6][7] Iroh was the oldest son of Azulon and Ilah, and grandson of Fire Lord Sozin. He was formerly the Crown Prince of the Fire Nation, and destined to become the new Fire Lord.[11] The relationship between Iroh and his younger brother Ozai became already strained when they were young. The two often competed with one another, and fought over the pettiest matters like a game of Pai Sho. Iroh would later regret that he had not done enough during this time to better understand and guide his brother. Instead, he distanced himself from Ozai, believing that the latter's aggressive temperament and ambition hinted at a deeper evil. Nevertheless, there was a period in their lives when Iroh admired his younger brother's ruthlessness, namely when they were in school and Ozai proved very successful. As he grew older, however, Iroh realized that "we would all get burned" due to his brother's ambition and lack of empathy.[22] Iroh later judged that his childhood had been a difficult experience.[23]

    Iroh and young Lu Ten Iroh often enjoyed a playful moment with his son, Lu Ten. Iroh eventually had one son, Lu Ten, with whom he was very close and loved very much.[17] He personally tutored his son alongside the royal teachers, and ensured that the young prince had a decent childhood without the usual political infighting affecting the royal family.[24] Iroh also took his son on vacations to Ember Island.[25]

    At some point, Iroh left his birthplace, seeking insight from other benders as he yearned for enlightenment. While traveling the world, the firebender studied how waterbenders deal with the flow of energy, which led to the creation of the lightning redirection technique.[14] During his journeys as a young man, Iroh also visited the Sun Warriors, where he stood before the original firebenders: a pair of dragons, Ran and Shaw.[26] He managed to prove himself worthy, and they revealed to him the true secrets of firebending, without recourse to hatred and aggression.[13] They taught him the importance of balance in all things,[27] influencing his later decision to move away from his father's aggressive and imperialist mindset.[27][28] In addition, the Sun Warriors showed him new breathing techniques, which allowed one to breath fire with exceptional mastery.[27] Iroh would later falsely claim that he had fought and killed the last surviving dragon in order to preserve what was left of the species and to ensure that the Sun Warriors remained undisturbed.[13] Because of this claim and his ability to breathe fire, Iroh earned the title "The Dragon of the West".[27]

    Military career

    Young Iroh and Zuko Even before losing his son Lu Ten, Iroh was close to his nephew Zuko. As the Crown Prince of the Fire Nation, Iroh was essentially "forced" by public expectations to join the military.[29] Like his father before him, Iroh became a renowned Fire Nation general during the Hundred Year War,[30] serving for decades.[6] He enjoyed serving as a military commander and fully embraced his role as heir to the Fire Lord, later musing that his blood "boiled with desire" for power at the time.[30] His views at the time partially stemmed from a desire to honor his father Azulon and grandfather Sozin, both of which had fully committed themselves to the war.[31] Whenever he returned to the homeland from the frontlines, Iroh spent time with his family, most importantly Lu Ten.[14] Over time, Iroh also grew close to his nephew Zuko, teaching him Pai Sho tricks, taking him to festivals,[32] and sneaking with him into the palace's kitchen to steal snacks.[33]

    General Iroh planning While serving as general in the Hundred Year War, Iroh fully embraced his role as future leader of the Fire Nation. Upon coming of age, Lu Ten declared his interest into also joining the military to emulate Iroh. The older man implored his son to reconsider this choice, but Lu Ten was persistent. However, Lu Ten's early military service was largely spent in the Fire Nation and less brutal war zones, possibly due to Iroh's influence on the matter.[24] Ultimately, Lu Ten rose in the ranks and came to serve under Iroh's direct command.[24][17] During this period, the pair remained jovial and informal in each other's presence even when on duty.[17]

    Iroh was generally successful as commander[34] and was decorated numerous times.[26] Over time, Iroh rose to become one of the Fire Nation's most important military commanders and was revered due to his successes in the war.[24][35] However, his military service also had a major physical and psychological impact on Iroh, aging him beyond his years.[6]

    Siege of Ba Sing Se and fall from power

    Even with the walls of Ba Sing Se breached, victory was not assured! The Earth Kingdom continued to fight, viciously. And... my son was killed. When Lu Ten died, I lost the will to continue fighting my father's bloody war. I finally felt the true cost: children of all nations ground beneath the machine of useless conquest. IROH ABOUT THE SIEGE OF BA SING SE.[36]

    Iroh orders retreat from Ba Sing Se When Iroh ordered a general retreat during the Siege of Ba Sing Se, he sent messages to also inform his vanguard units. Acting on a vision he had witnessed in his youth which told him he would capture the Earth Kingdom capital of Ba Sing Se,[1] Iroh started a siege of the great city in 94 AG. The campaign lasted for six hundred days, and Iroh eventually breached the Outer Wall – a feat that had never been equaled before.[3] However, before he could breach the Inner Wall, his son Lu Ten was killed on the front lines, and in his grief, Iroh lost most of his fighting spirit.[11][36] This event made him truly conscious of the very heavy losses of his armies, while the siege continued to drag on due to the Earth Kingdom's stubborn defense. Iroh realized that the entire war was effectively senseless and just wasting away lives.[36] Accordingly, he decided to abandon the siege and ordered a general retreat.[37][38] He sent messengers to inform his vanguard units and military spies deeper in enemy territory of his decision, though not all his letters were delivered amid the fighting.[36] As a result, Iroh's forces mostly managed to withdraw in good order, but some Fire Nation troops were cut off and left behind in Ba Sing Se. Their losses further weighed on his consciousness.[35] The Siege of Ba Sing Se came to be seen as a terrible dishonor and failure for Iroh.[19][39]

    As Iroh was returning home from the siege, his father, Fire Lord Azulon, died under mysterious circumstances. Although Iroh was the Crown Prince, his younger brother Ozai was named Fire Lord, apparently at the dying request of Azulon himself.[11] Having lost his desire for power after the death of Lu Ten, Iroh did not fight for his right to the throne, and Ozai took power without incident.[34] Regardless, Iroh initially felt that not becoming the Fire Lord was a "tremendous failure".[30]

    Iroh changes ways After the Siege of Ba Sing Se, Iroh rejected the quest for power and embraced a new worldview, leading to his eventual membership in the White Lotus. Distraught by the death of his son and father,[30] Iroh thought it was necessary that he temporarily retract from his usual work as a general to recuperate. He did not immediately return to the Fire Nation and instead went on a journey throughout the world, which included a spiritual adventure, one that led him into the Spirit World in search of Lu Ten. Despite never finding his son, Iroh's travels greatly enhanced his understanding of the world and of himself.[17] These experiences had a profound impact on Iroh, as he eventually changed his perspective on the world and his life. In the past, Iroh had focused on his work in the military and preparing to become a Fire Lord, but after Lu Ten's death, he realized these were not the most important aspects of his life. The aging general wanted to relax and appreciate life more, an attitude that led to his retirement and engendered a deeper relationship between him and Zuko. Iroh felt empathy for the young prince, who was mistreated by his father Ozai, and wished to help him with his struggles, coming to view him like his own son.[17][34]

    As time went on, Iroh increasingly believed that his fall from power had been a "gift", and that not becoming the Fire Lord was exactly what he needed.[30] He also began to reject the legacies of Azulon and Sozin, instead striving to change the course of the Fire Nation Royal Family away from the quest for absolute power.[31] During his travels, he also became a member of the Order of the White Lotus.[26] Although Iroh mostly retired from politics and the military, he was still well respected in the Fire Nation and well-liked by soldiers because of his personality.[19][40]

    Zuko's banishment

    Agni Kai audience Iroh observed in horror the Agni Kai between Zuko and Ozai. Around 97 AG, an indulgent Iroh allowed his beloved nephew to observe a meeting of Fire Lord Ozai's war council under the promise that he would not speak. However, Zuko did speak up, and even though Iroh silently agreed with him, the Fire Lord demanded that Zuko participate in an Agni Kai for his insubordination. Iroh witnessed how Zuko refused to duel his father, though averted his gaze when Ozai proceeded to burn Zuko's face, scarring him.[41] Iroh subsequently accompanied Zuko on his quest to find the Avatar, and it was through Iroh's influence that Zuko was able to procure a ship and a crew.[41]

    Zuko and Iroh at the Western Air Temple Iroh was saddened as he recognized Zuko's deep bitterness over his banishment. The pair spent nearly three years at sea, searching in vain for any sign of the centenarian airbender the Fire Sages had described, traveling to several locations including the Western Air Temple. From the beginning of their quest, Iroh attempted to help his nephew as best he could, greatly caring for Zuko's well-being and health. However, the banished prince often misinterpreted Iroh's advice, like taking "some time to heal and rest" at the Western Air Temple, as laziness, and they restlessly continued the search.[42] Consequently, Iroh was resigned to the futility of their mission and whittled away his days with games. He would continue to assist Zuko mostly by offering advice through proverbs and teaching him firebending, strategy, and leadership skills. Zuko was an impatient student, who was anxious to learn combat quickly, and had little time for the life lessons Iroh wanted to impart on him, though Iroh persisted.[8]

    Winter 99 AG

    Finding and chasing the Avatar

    Zuko and Iroh attack Iroh assisted Zuko in attacking Aang. Eventually, a day came when a strange beacon lit the skies off the coast of the South Pole. When Zuko investigated, he discovered that the Avatar had reappeared at last.[8] Improbably, the long-sought old man was actually Aang, a twelve-year-old boy recently woken from a hundred years of suspended animation. Thrown off-guard, Zuko underestimated the boy, who managed to escape their grasp. When Aang escaped, Zuko and Iroh attacked his bison with a combined fire-blast. Aang redirected the attack into an Iceberg, causing Zuko's ship to be buried in ice.[43] From that point on, Zuko engaged in hot pursuit, tracking the Avatar and his friends across the globe, while Iroh mostly stayed in the background, instructing Zuko in firebending and offering advice.[43][39]

    Soon after their first encounter with the Avatar, Zuko's ship began to break down due to the damage it had received when Aang had escaped.[44][45] This forced Zuko to make landfall at a small South Sea island in the hope of finding someone to help with the repairs. The prince decided to go alone to seek aid, ordering the remaining crew to guard their vessel. Iroh cautioned his nephew against this plan, warning that the island could be dangerous, but Zuko ignored him. After the prince had gone off, however, Iroh and a few other crewmen followed him anyway. Just as they had feared, they found Zuko beset by pirates. Together, Iroh, Zuko, and the other soldiers defeated the criminals and took their resources to repair the ship. On their way back, however, the group realized that more pirates had arrived and attempted to capture their ship. Iroh was chided by Zuko for leaving the vessel under-protected, though they were eventually able to restart the steamship's engine and overcome all of the corsairs.[45]

    Iroh, Zuko, and Zhao Iroh and Zuko were welcomed to Ketu Harbor by Commander Zhao, much to the prince's displeasure. Soon after, Iroh and his comrades docked at the Fire Nation base of Ketu Harbor to finally repair their ship. The Fire Nation Prince urged his uncle not to reveal their encounter with the Avatar. When the local commander, Zhao, invited Zuko and Iroh for a drink, the young men thus attempted to reject the offer. Iroh scolded his nephew, telling him that he owed Zhao a certain measure of respect and accepted the invite on behalf of his nephew. At Zhao's tent, the meeting quickly turned sour before a soldier came in and declared that one of Zuko's crew had revealed how they had discovered Aang. As Zhao and Zuko heatedly discussed the issue and insulted each other, Iroh remained calm and politely asked for more tea. Ultimately, the dispute resulted in Zuko challenging Zhao to an Agni Kai; appalled, Iroh asked his nephew whether he had forgotten how poorly his last duel with a master had gone. Unable to defuse the situation, Iroh gave his nephew advice during the Agni Kai. The prince ended up winning, only for Zhao to attempt another attack. Iroh promptly intervened, declaring the commander's behavior "disgraceful" and proudly stating that "even in exile, my nephew is more honorable than you." The two left Ketu Harbor with their ship.[46]

    Zuko's crew chased after Team Avatar throughout the South Sea and around the Southern Archipelago, but eventually lost track of their target. Iroh reluctantly informed the prince of this, trying to calm him down as the young man reacted poorly to the news. Later, however, they heard of rumours according to which Aang had stopped at Kyoshi Island.[47] Once their ship had arrived at the island, Iroh cautioned his nephew that its inhabitants had remained neutral in the Hundred Year War, meaning that they had no idea about the locals' defenses. Brushing these warnings aside, Zuko launched a raid which went rather poorly.[48]

    Capture and rescue

    Iroh captured Iroh was ambushed and detained by earthbending soldiers. During their pursuit of the Avatar, Zuko and Iroh stopped at a location along the coast of the Earth Kingdom for a short landfall. As Iroh bathed in a natural spring, heating it himself, Zuko came to demand that he return to the ship, but Iroh argued that he preferred to continue relaxing. Zuko relented and allowed Iroh to stay for a half hour, which Iroh happily took advantage of. He relaxed to the point where he fell asleep.[39]

    Iroh woke up to the sound of a meadow vole chirping around the spring. He was quite pleased with his nap, until he felt rumbling under the spring. Land slid up to bind him, and Iroh was captured by a team of earthbenders. The earthbender captain, who had fought at Ba Sing Se before, recognized Iroh as the former general who had led the siege, and he and his men decided to take Iroh to Ba Sing Se in chains for trial and punishment. At one point of the way, however, Iroh feigned sleepiness and fell off his ostrich horse. When the soldiers picked him up, he slyly left behind a sandal to mark his passage for his prospective rescuers.[39]

    Zuko saves Iroh Zuko interfered with an attempt to permanently handicap Iroh. The next morning, Iroh incidentally saw the spirit of Fang flying overhead, startling him. He later claimed that his handcuffs were too loose and making him uncomfortable, asking if they would be tightened, to which the captain agreed. When a soldier went to tighten the cuff, Iroh breathed fire, heating it up to scalding temperatures and thus burning the soldier's hand. He jumped off the ostrich horse, fired a fire-blast, which confused the animals, and rolled himself off the cliff. The captain and two other soldiers went after him, and captured him at the bottom.[39]

    The captain decided that Iroh was too dangerous to take to Ba Sing Se as he was, and he and his men took their prisoner to a quarry, laid his hands out on a stone slab, and prepared to crush them. At that moment, Zuko, who had been tracking Iroh, partly by picking up the sandal Iroh dropped, came in to rescue his uncle. He broke his chains, and the two of them fought and defeated the earthbenders.[39]

    Continued chase for the Avatar

    Iroh suspicious Iroh realized Zhao's intentions after he let them pass through the Fire Navy blockade. After their encounter with the Earth Kingdom soldiers, Zuko continued the chase for the Avatar. Having learned that Team Avatar had visited Senlin Village, Zuko and Iroh followed them there and thus learnt that Aang planned to sneak into the Crescent Island Fire Temple. After returning to their ship, the prince determined to catch him there, much to Iroh's horror. He reminded his nephew that such an action would violate the terms of his banishment and thus could have horrible consequences if Zuko were caught by Fire Nation troops. The prince brushed the warnings aside and ordered his cruiser to cross the Mo Ce Sea, where they discovered Appa. As Zuko tried to stop the Avatar, they approached a Fire Navy blockade. Iroh again urged his nephew to halt to no avail, but to their surprise the blockade's commander, Zhao, let them pass. Iroh concluded that Zhao evidently wanted to also catch the Avatar, and believed that Zuko's ship would lead him to his prize. Agreeing, the prince consequently left his cruiser on a small boat, ordering Iroh to set the cruiser on a false course and mislead Zhao.[49] Having failed to capture Aang, Zuko later returned to his ship.[50]

    Not long after, Iroh discovered that he had seemingly lost his Pai Sho lotus tile, and promptly ordered the cruiser to set course for the nearest merchant port to acquire a replacement. Despite Zuko's fury at this seemingly useless detour, Iroh insisted. After arriving at the seedy merchants pier, the older man could not find any shop with lotus tiles, though he bought a tsungi horn. Eventually, the two entered the pirate ship boutique where Zuko discovered a trail to the Avatar. Allied with the local pirates, Zuko subsequently managed to capture Team Avatar at a river further inland, only for him to clash with the criminals over the terms of their deal. When Team Avatar sneaked away amid the fighting and stole the pirate ship, Iroh pointed this out to Zuko and the pirate captain. The corsairs proceeded to steal the prince's boat (a smaller riverine vessel), causing Iroh and his nephew to give chase. The incident ended with both vessels destroyed and Team Avatar escaping, though Iroh happily informed Zuko that he had rediscovered his lotus tile in his sleeve.[50]

    Jee and Zuko Iroh attempted to mediate between Zuko and Lieutenant Jee. Days later, Iroh noticed changes in the weather, predicting that they were heading into a terrible storm. He advised his nephew to change course to safeguard the crew, only for Zuko to claim that the safety of the crew was unimportant when the Avatar is at stake. Just as Iroh had foreseen, the ship indeed ran into an approaching storm, causing Lieutenant Jee to question the prince's leadership. A furious dispute erupted which Iroh defused by offering to make some food, though his nephew was angry that he had intervened in the matter. Later, Iroh overheard several crewmen including Jee rant about Zuko's leadership. To explain to them why Zuko was behaving the way he was, Iroh proceeded to tell them the circumstances of his nephew's banishment, greatly improving their opinion on the prince. Eventually, the ship was caught in the terrible storm, causing damage to the vessel. While Iroh redirect lightning striking the cruiser, Zuko and Jee together rescued a crewman. Afterward, the crew spotted Appa deeper in the storm, but Zuko finally decided to not to give chase, and ordered his ship to set course for safer waters instead. Iroh was proud of his nephew's decision, and advised the safest way out of the tempest.[41]

    A few days later, Zuko's ship was halted by a Fire Navy cruiser. At the time, Iroh was in the middle of a game of Pai Sho with another crew member. When the other ship's messenger boarded their vessel and declared that Zhao had been appointed admiral and designated as the one responsible for hunting the Avatar, Iroh half-seriously congratulated Zhao to his promotion. Much to Zuko's horror, the messenger also declared that their ship was not allowed the leave the area. The prince subsequently shut himself in his quarters in frustration, causing Iroh to seek him out and attempt to lift his nephew's spirits.[51]

    Zuko, Iroh, and June Iroh accompanied his nephew and June on their chase to the abbey. Despite growing resistance due to Zhao's involvement, Zuko and Iroh continued to hunt the Avatar. One day, their operations were rudely interrupted by June the bounty-hunter who had followed a stowaway onto their ship. Using her shirshu, Nyla, June impressed Zuko, Iroh, and the crew by seeking out and quickly capturing their unbidden guest. Realizing the bounty hunter's potential usefulness, the prince and his uncle followed her to a nearby settlement and hired her to find Aang. The three subsequently trailed the Avatar to Makapu Village, where the local fortuneteller complimented Iroh's looks, and to the abbey. From there, they proceeded into the local woods and were able to capture Katara and Sokka, though Aang was missing. The shirshu ultimately led the group back to the abbey, where they were confronted by the Avatar. In the following battle, Iroh mainly concerned himself with caring for the health of his nephew and June instead of fighting. When Zuko, the bounty hunter, and Nyla ended up paralyzed, Iroh laid down with them and cradled June despite being completely fine, much to the bounty hunter's anger.[52]

    Siege of the North

    Zhao and Iroh Iroh debated with Zhao over his lack of respect for the spirits of their world. When Zhao, recently promoted to admiral, was gathering forces for his Siege of the North, he conscripted Zuko's crew, and offered Iroh a position as an adviser general. Iroh turned him down, but Zhao insisted the position was still offered anyway. Later, after Zhao attempted to kill Zuko, Iroh took the position so that he could help Zuko stow away on Zhao's ship. Zhao offered false comfort to Iroh for Zuko's "death", and the two of them toasted victory.[53] After the admiral began his attack on the Northern Water Tribe, Iroh advised him to withdraw his forces at sundown, as waterbenders drew their powers from the moon, and it was nearly full that night. Zhao agreed, although he stated that he was working on a solution to take care of "the moon problem".[19]

    That night, Zuko was planning to leave and sneak into Agna Qel'a to capture Aang. Iroh met him there, and gave him advice, but Zuko shrugged him off. Iroh told Zuko that he only nagged him because he had thought of Zuko as being like his own son, ever since Lu Ten died. Zuko said he knew, promised to return to Iroh after he captured the Avatar, and left.[19]

    Iroh fights Iroh easily besting the firebenders within the Spirit Oasis. The next morning, Zhao resumed his attack. When Iroh reminded him that they had a time limit, Zhao stated that he simply intended to destroy the moon. He told Iroh about a library he found in the desert, and how he found the mortal identities of the Moon and Ocean Spirits. Although Iroh warned him not to trifle with the spirits, Zhao intended to go to the Spirit Oasis and kill Tui.[15]

    When Zhao finally captured the Moon Spirit, Aang and his friends tried to convince him to let it go, and that killing the moon would destroy the whole world. Iroh agreed, and, despite Zhao calling him a traitor, warned Zhao not to harm the spirit, threatening ten-fold retribution. At first, Zhao let the spirit go but scorched the spirit anyway, prompting Iroh to attack him and his men with a brief but aggressive display of firebending. The soldiers were quickly defeated, but Zhao managed to escape during the confusion. While everyone was despairing for the world, Iroh realized that Yue contained some of the life of the Moon Spirit, and that she could give it back. Yue did so, and saved the moon by taking its place. Afterward, Iroh slipped away, and left the Northern Water Tribe with Zuko[15] on a piece of driftwood.[5]

    Spring 100 AG

    Fugitive

    Iroh and Zuko cut top-knots Iroh and Zuko cut their top-knots to symbolize their new identity as fugitives. Though they were forced to spend three weeks on the driftwood, crossing the Northern Sea with almost no food and water, Iroh and Zuko ultimately reached the northern Earth Kingdom coast. From there, they moved to a Fire Nation village resort where Iroh was able to relax despite his nephew's urgings to quickly continue the chase for the Avatar. Before long, however, Azula arrived and claimed that Ozai had forgiven Zuko, much to Iroh's disbelief. The former general's misgivings were confirmed when they learned that Azula actually intended to capture them and return them home in chains,[5] as they were considered traitors due to their actions at the North Pole.[15] After escaping from Azula's nearly successful plot, Iroh and Zuko cut their top-knots both to symbolize their new life as fugitives unable to return home, and also to disguise themselves.[5] Soon after, the two came across a boy who was being forcibly conscripted by Earth Kingdom soldiers. They intervened, only to realize that the boy was one of the soldiers' son, and had only resisted conscription because he wanted to join an Earth Kingdom guerrilla group instead of the regular army.[54]

    The two later took refuge in a river village[55] and other Earth Kingdom towns and caves, acting as homeless beggars. While Iroh was able to adjust to a life of simplicity, humility, and poverty, Zuko was not, and Iroh soon suspected that Zuko had been obtaining items for their day-to-day life by theft. The older man attempted to persuade his nephew that those who maintain hope in the face of adversity are the ones with true strength. However, Zuko thought otherwise, and the two separated.[56] The two were soon reunited, as Iroh covertly followed Zuko in case he needed assistance. When Zuko got in over his head in a three-way battle with Aang and Azula, Iroh intervened, as did Aang's companions. The six of them confronted Azula together, but she managed to wound Iroh with a blue fire blast to the chest, and she escaped.[18]

    Iroh generates lightning Iroh demonstrated lightning generation to Zuko. After recovering from his injury, Iroh decided to teach Zuko the advanced firebending techniques he would need to defeat Azula. He first tried to teach Zuko how to create lightning, but his nephew's emotional turmoil prevented him from making progress with the difficult technique. Instead, Iroh taught Zuko a technique of his own creation—to absorb and redirect lightning, which he developed after studying waterbenders. Zuko soon demanded that Iroh attack him with lightning so that he can redirect it, but Iroh refused to perform such a dangerous test.[14]

    Unbeknownst to his nephew, Iroh was operating as the Grand Lotus of the Order of the White Lotus, a secret society.[1] The Order of the White Lotus, which transcended the boundaries of the four nations, had members spread far and wide across the world — even in desolate remote villages of the Earth Kingdom. Iroh and Zuko sought their aid in avoiding the bounty hunters Master Yu and Xin Fu, who temporarily decided to seek the two fugitives from the firebending nation rather than pursue the Avatar and Toph. The Order managed, on short notice, to produce fake passports and other paperwork to smuggle Iroh and Zuko into Ba Sing Se.[57]

    Life in Ba Sing Se

    Iroh and Earth Kingdom children During his time as a refugee in Ba Sing Se, Iroh provided life advice to many local residents. With the Order of the White Lotus' help, Iroh and Zuko were able to make their way to Ba Sing Se as refugees.[58] Once inside,[3] Iroh got them jobs at the Pao Family Tea House, where he became popular for his excellent tea as well as his positive attitude.[10][59] At one point, he gave some important life advice to a delivery girl named Jin who had visited the Pao Family Tea House in a moment of personal crisis.[59] While on a day off, Iroh spent the day shopping in the city. During his travels, Iroh displayed his skill as a teacher as he granted wisdom and help to all those he encountered during his day of shopping. He later held a small memorial service for Lu Ten, marking his late son's birthday, and tearfully said he wished he could have helped Lu Ten and that he would 'see [him] again'.[2]

    Having noticed that Jin had developed a crush on Zuko, Iroh successfully encouraged them to go on a date.[2][60] Though the date did not result in a lasting relationship, Zuko's outlook was positively impacted.[2]

    Iroh and Zuko in tea shop Zuko and Iroh at the grand opening of the Jasmine Dragon. After weeks in Ba Sing Se, Iroh was given the chance to run his own tea shop, but Zuko had other plans.[10] When Zuko attempted to capture Appa, Iroh confronted Zuko and told him rather bluntly to stop trying to live the life people said he had to live. Iroh convinced Zuko to give up his alias as the Blue Spirit[61] and cared for Zuko when he became ill as a result of his actions under Lake Laogai, which were in complete conflict with Zuko's image of himself. Through the ordeal, Iroh reassured Zuko that when he came out of his illness, he would be the "beautiful prince" he was always meant to be, and remained confident that Zuko will be the one person to redeem the wrongdoings of the Fire Nation.[62] After Zuko's illness, Iroh finally fulfilled his dream by opening the Jasmine Dragon tea shop. The establishment quickly became successful, while Zuko began to embrace his new life; Iroh expressed great happiness at these developments.[63]

    Iroh's fire breath Iroh revealed to the Dai Li and Azula how he earned the title of "The Dragon of the West". Yet Iroh's new life was shattered by the Coup of Ba Sing Se, as the Dai Li sought to arrest him and Zuko of Azula's orders. Though Iroh escaped by unleashing his fire breath, his nephew was taken away. After acquiring information on the Dai Li's prisons from a captured agent, Iroh sought out and requested help by Team Avatar. When he reunited with Zuko during a battle in Ba Sing Se's Crystal Catacombs, Iroh was horrified to discover that his nephew had taken an offer by Azula to reclaim his honor by helping take over the Earth Kingdom capital. After Azula seemingly killed Aang, Iroh fought the Dai Li and Azula long enough to give Team Avatar time to escape before he peacefully allowed himself to be captured. Iroh made eye contact with Zuko before turning away, expressing shame at his nephew's decision.[12] After his capture, Iroh was initially placed in a metal cell in Ba Sing Se, staying calm and silent the entire time.[40] He was eventually transported back to the Fire Nation in chains, and put into a cell in the Capital City Prison.[64]

    Summer 100 AG

    Imprisonment

    Iroh imprisoned Iroh incarcerated. Zuko would secretly visit Iroh, imprisoned in the Capital City Prison. He once brought his uncle a dish of cold Komodo chicken, which Iroh barely ate as his heart was broken.[33] After threatening the guard to keep silent about the visit, Zuko attempted to talk to his uncle, only to have Iroh turn away from him and say nothing. Zuko later brought food to Iroh and asked for his help. Iroh continued to remain silent, causing Zuko to become angry and storm out of the room. A single tear rolled down Iroh's face.[64]

    Well-trained Iroh Iroh refurbished his body in preparation for the series of events to follow. While in prison, Warden Poon sometimes delivered Iroh his food. Poon mocked a markedly disheveled Iroh as he scrambled for the gruel, even scooping what had fallen onto the ground into his mouth. As soon as Poon was gone, he became more collected, wiped the sweaty hair out of his face and calmly finished his meal in peace, only eating out of the bowl. Iroh was shown again, calmly lying on the ground deep in thought. Suddenly his eyes widen and he began aggressively doing bent-knee sit ups. Later, Iroh was still mocked and ridiculed by Poon, while still feigning insanity. At the prison, Iroh continued to train in Poon's absence, having upgraded to the straight-legged inverted sit-ups. He kept up the facade of loneliness and desperation in front of Poon. Iroh was seen to be training whenever not under watch, being able to perform difficult exercises including but not limited to inverted crunches, inverted push-ups, and one handed pull ups. Still keeping his jailer unaware, Iroh had managed to recondition his body back to its original, intimidating form, and even managed to lose his pronounced belly, which he slyly hid by stuffing spare clothing under his robes.[65]

    Iroh holding out the headpiece Iroh gave Zuko the ancient Crown Prince headpiece to emphasize his story's meaning. Iroh somehow managed to get a message to Zuko, urging him to educate himself on his great-grandfather. Zuko later angrily went to the Fire Nation jail tower and, bursting into his cell, accused Iroh of having sent him the message. He angrily demanded the point, as the testament did not even reveal anything about Sozin's death. Iroh admitted to having sent the message and explained that the message Zuko needed to discover about his great-grandfather's death did not refer to his paternal great-grandfather, Sozin, but his maternal great-grandfather, Avatar Roku. He proceeded, producing the lost Crown Prince headpiece, once worn by both his great-grandfathers, and gave it to a stunned Zuko. Iroh explained to the prince that, as he had both Roku and Sozin's blood in his veins, he alone had the ability to redeem their family by choosing which of their paths to follow. He had the royal headpiece stashed behind one of the cell's bricks.[66]

    Escape and reconciliation

    Iroh was treated well by Ming during his stay in prison; at the day of his escape, she had snuck him some jade tea for breakfast and an extra bowl of rice for lunch, upon which he thanked her and told her to take the rest of the day off. Initially confused as to what he meant, Iroh reiterated to her that it would be best for her not to be around in the next few hours.[67] Later that day, Iroh broke himself out of prison during the eclipse and single-handedly defeated Poon and the other guards; the dazed warden would later tell Zuko that Iroh had been like a "one-man army".[68] Iroh managed to leave the Fire Nation and enter the Earth Kingdom after his escape.[1]

    Iroh forgives Zuko Iroh was brought to tears upon being reunited with Zuko. Zuko was deeply troubled by his betrayal toward his uncle afterward, and his feelings about this were shown when both he and his uncle were depicted on stage in the play The Boy in the Iceberg.[69] When Aang disappeared before the arrival of Sozin's Comet, Zuko attempted to track Aang down by hiring June the bounty hunter.[70] When June was unable to find Aang, Zuko had her track down his uncle, knowing that he was the only other possible person who could defeat the Fire Lord. He used Iroh's stinky sandal, which he apparently kept, as a scent for June's shirshu to track down the source. Zuko discovered that Iroh was in Ba Sing Se with the Order of the White Lotus, where he intended on leading the Order into battle with the Fire Nation occupational forces and reclaim the city in the name of the Earth Kingdom. Zuko tearfully confronted Iroh in his tent, stating that he was ashamed of what he did in Ba Sing Se and was willing to do anything to gain his uncle's forgiveness. Before Zuko could even finish his sentence, Iroh grabbed him and embraced him, stating that he was never angry with Zuko, just sad that he lost his way. Iroh told Zuko he was happy he found him and happy that he found his way again.[1]

    Return

    While going over the battle plans, Iroh was asked by Zuko to take on Ozai in the Avatar's absence, but Iroh refused, noting that he was unsure if he could defeat him, and even if he could, history would see it as a brother killing another for power.[1]

    Liberation of Ba Sing Se The Grand Lotus led the White Lotuses to the liberation of Ba Sing Se. When Zuko asked Iroh if he would become the new Fire Lord afterward, Iroh said he was no longer suitable for the position. He proclaimed that Zuko must be the new Fire Lord, for he had the ideas and the honor to restore the Fire Nation's own honor. He told Zuko he must return to the Fire Nation, but warned him that Azula would be waiting. He told his nephew that he would not be able to fight Azula alone, and Zuko subsequently asked Katara for her help in "putting Azula in her place".[1]

    With the aid of his White Lotus comrades and a mass uprising by the local population, Iroh's assault on Ba Sing Se eventually succeeded,[1][71][72] and the vision of his youth[1] was proven true, as he "recaptured" the city in the name of the Earth Kingdom. After Zuko's coronation, Iroh reopened his tea shop, the Jasmine Dragon, where the gang celebrated their triumph. He was happy to serve tea with Zuko again.[20] He intended to spend his retirement serving tea and playing Pai Sho "every day".[1]

    100 - 102 AG

    Developing tea with tapioca

    Iroh serving tapioca Iroh served tea with tapioca to Aang and Zuko in the Jasmine Dragon. Just as he had hoped, Iroh spent his days after the end of the Hundred Year War running the Jasmine Dragon and perspicaciously playing Pai Sho. When Zuko felt conflicted he would talk to a picture of Iroh, expressing his desire that Iroh were with him, though he never followed through. Zuko knew that a quiet life was all Iroh ever wanted and therefore, knowing that there was no better way to repay his former mentor for all he had done, left Iroh in peace. For almost a year, Iroh was oblivious to the events that transpired at Yu Dao. Later, when Zuko fainted after the conflict of the Harmony Restoration Movement, Aang took him to the Jasmine Dragon, and Iroh cared for Zuko while he recovered. When Zuko finally awoke, Iroh alerted Aang, who was meditating on top of the building. Iroh thanked Aang for bringing Zuko to him, and pointed out that even though Zuko was Fire Lord now, he was still a stubborn boy and should not forget that he still had a place here. When Aang and Zuko talked, Iroh came by to serve them his newest beverage, which consisted of balls of tapioca that were cooked until soft, before being placed in tea. Iroh claimed that his invention was a revolution in tea. Despite this, Zuko and Aang both disliked the drink, causing Iroh to sadly remark that he was "a man ahead of [his] time".[73]

    Acting as Interim Fire Lord and Zuko's representative

    Sometime later, Iroh returned to the Fire Nation Royal Palace to act as the interim Fire Lord while Zuko would be out searching for his mother. As Zuko explained the goal of his quest to his friends, Iroh expressed his hopes that his nephew would find "who and what" he was searching for. Iroh also reasoned with Aang, who was reluctant to let Azula come with them unbound, stating that just as Zuko yearned for peace and hoped to find it by finding his mother, the same could perhaps be said for his sister.[74]

    National Tea Appreciation Day Iroh having the idea for a "National Tea Appreciation Day". As soon as Team Avatar departed the next day, Iroh wondered why he ever dreamed about living in the "dreary" Fire Nation palace. When Suki asked whether or not there was something she could do for him to make him feel more at home, Iroh stated that the problem was that the Fire Nation had too many weapons and not enough tea. He subsequently performed his first action as interim Fire Lord by announcing a "National Tea Appreciation Day", and replaced the spear of a nearby guard with a cup of tea, encouraging him to drink it.[74] Even though Iroh appreciated being Fire Lord more than he thought he would, it also made him miss his tea shop in Ba Sing Se.[75]

    When Zuko was returning from his quest several weeks later, he received a tip that the New Ozai Society was plotting against him and sent a message for the Kyoshi Warriors to rendezvous with his ship. Upon hearing that Zuko required a decoy, Iroh quickly volunteered. Arriving via submarine, Iroh was the first one to pop out before embracing his nephew. Noticing Ursa, he expressed his gratitude at seeing her once more and his regret at how she suffered at the hands of his family. Ursa embraced him, saying he had nothing to be sorry for and that his presence in the family always gave her hope.[76]

    When Suki revealed to Zuko Iroh's consent to be his decoy, his nephew was concerned since they did not look alike. Iroh assured him that the crowd would only see his hand from the carriage and demonstrated how he could wave with angst. Iroh exchanged places with Zuko and Ursa's family.[76]

    Iroh and Kyoshi Warriors Alongside the Kyoshi Warriors, Iroh helped to fend off the New Ozai Society's attack on Zuko's caravan. Upon arrival at the capitol harbor, as Iroh put on his performance, he explained to a puzzled guard next to him that he needed to feel genuine angst for his act. As Iroh's caravan made their way along the main road to the capitol, as expected, they were attacked by the New Ozai Society. Iroh was ready to leap into action, but Mai, Ty Lee, and their Kyoshi Warrior detachment had already subdued their attackers. Mai noted that her father sent only six soldiers to attack Iroh, before everyone noticed a distress flare sent by Suki and they realized they had been fooled. Iroh joined the others in racing to Zuko's location via hot air balloon and was delighted to finally see some action.[76]

    Following the New Ozai Society's defeat, Iroh accompanied his family back to the Royal Palace. When Zuko concerned over Ursa's apprehension at re-entering the palace, Iroh assured him that she just needs time. Iroh noticed that something else was bothering Zuko. The Fire Lord confessed that the New Ozai Society was becoming a significant threat, so he requested his uncle to attend the Yu Dao inauguration ceremony in his place while he remained to deal with the insurrectionists. Iroh was more than happy to do so, having planned to make the suggestion himself, and commended Zuko's growing wisdom.[76]

    Iroh traveled to Yu Dao for the presentation of its new coalition government, where he ran into Team Avatar and the Air Acolytes. Following the banquet, in which he held the center seat, Iroh returned to Ba Sing Se to manage his tea shop.[75]

    Iroh would later allow Aang and the Air Acolytes to meditate in his tea shop. After a meditation session, just as Aang, Katara and Sokka were prepared to set off for the South Pole, a dragon hawk arrived with a message from Zuko requesting Aang's aid. Iroh bid his friends farewell as Aang and Appa headed to the Fire Nation, while Katara and Sokka left for the Southern Water Tribe.[77]

    Iroh advises Ursa Iroh advised Ursa on how to deal with the fear for her children's safety after Kiyi's kidnapping. Iroh later traveled to the Fire Nation via airship to reinstitute "National Tea Appreciation Day", though he confessed to the crew that Zuko did not know he created the holiday. However, when he arrived at the Royal Palace, he found it empty, save Ursa, who was cradling her daughter Kiyi's doll. He sat beside his ex-sister-in-law in silence. Eventually, Ursa confessed her concerns that Kiyi will never accept her change in face, though Iroh encouraged her not to lose hope. She asked if he ever got over the death of his son. Iroh confessed that he never had, stating that parents cannot protect their children forever, and the best they can do is teach them to face fear with unclouded eyes. Iroh later accompanied Ursa to Ozai's prison, where she stood up to her ex-husband.[78]

    Meeting Li-Mei

    Iroh and Li-Mei Iroh and Li-Mei introduce themselves. Iroh returned to the Jasmine Dragon, where he welcomed several spirits to the shop as customers, keeping them hidden from the rest of the staff and his customers. Iroh began to receive a new regular customer called Li-Mei, who was very fond of the tea and the store, and both held strong affections for one another. Although Iroh told himself that he was happy being alone in his later years, the spirits began playing tricks on him so that he would ask Li-Mei on a date to a restaurant in the city, and she happily accepted.[79]

    Facing the legacy of the siege

    Iroh and Nyla fight Yuze's mercenaries Alongside Nyla, Iroh saved June from Yuze's mercenaries. Sometime after this, Iroh began to face an ill sentiment from certain individuals living in Ba Sing Se. One person appeared to protest in front of the Jasmine Dragon, wishing for Iroh to be expunged from the city based on his role as commanding general during the Siege of Ba Sing Se. They proclaimed how Iroh should not have a shop nor live amongst them. Customers of the shop, however, defended Iroh, proclaiming his crucial role in helping to liberate the capital back from the Fire Nation, contributing to the end of the Hundred Year War. That night, Iroh was kidnapped by June, the bounty hunter, who had been sent on a mission by Keung, a former Fire Nation spy and soldier and leader of the Wuyi Tea Cartel. Keung, originally a loyal follower of General Iroh, wished that he would face the consequences that his sudden retreat from the siege had on other Fire Nation soldiers. As June and Iroh traveled to the Wuyi Tea Cartel's headquarters in Daxia Harbor, the older man sought to learn more about his kidnappers and thus cooperated with the bounty hunter. After helping to fend off an ambush by Yuze's mercenaries and learning more about June's past, the two even developed a positive rapport.[36]

    Keung demands Iroh's death Keung refused to accept Iroh's apology. After June delivered Iroh to the cartel, Keung revealed his true and questioned his former superior on his current life as a Ba Sing Se teashop owner. The former soldier also narrated how he and his battalion, who were serving as internal spies for the Fire Nation during the siege, never got the message to retreat from the battle, resulting in the death of the entire team except for Keung and, consequently, losing the respect he had for the general. Iroh, taking full responsibility, apologized for the message never being delivered and explained how the loss of his son Lu Ten completely reshaped his outlook on the war, believing that no more children and young individuals should be sacrificed for the goal of useless conquest. Yet Keung refused to accept Iroh's apologies, demanding his suicide in reparation. Iroh refused to die to restore his honor as Keung suggested, claiming that both dying as well as killing for the sake of honor was wrong. Keung responded by throwing the older man into his dungeon and torturing him.[36]

    June and Iroh defeat Keung Iroh and June defeated Keung together. However, Iroh was unexpectedly saved by June. The bounty hunter had come to question her own worldview and actions after her journey with the ex-general, feeling that he did not deserve a cruel death. Aided by June and her allies, namely Fan's crew, Iroh defeated Keung and the rest of the cartel. Afterward, he suggested that June's associates could take over the Wuyi Tea Cartel's leadership, an idea which was eagerly embraced. Having learned that June intended to change professions, Iroh also offered the bounty hunter to work as hunter of rare tea ingredients for the Jasmine Dragon. June accepted and quickly came to enjoy her new job, while Iroh was able to develop various new tea blends.[36]

    Later life

    Iroh was still a Grand Lotus when his fellow member Xai Bau and a faction naming themselves the Red Lotus defected from the Order. Prior to this, Iroh and Piandao attempted to search for him on Jasmine Island upon hearing of his influence on the Islanders Autumn Leaves faction.[80] While Iroh partially respected their goals to reconnect the Spirit World and physical world, he looked down upon the group's aversion to any sort of government and believed it was contradictory to the tenets that brought the Order together. While he hoped that the Red Lotus and the White Lotus would be able to reconcile, this was not achieved in his life. He also hoped to transform the White Lotus into something bigger, such as an army that kept the good of the people, the Avatar, and the world at heart.[81]

    Iroh kept strong relationships with his own family and those of Team Avatar.[82] Aang would come to tell Iroh that he considered him the uncle he always wanted, and he would often visit Aang, Katara, and their children Bumi, Kya, and Tenzin.[83][84]

    Existence in the Spirit World

    Sometime after 131 AG, feeling that he had done all he could in the material world, Iroh chose to ascend to the Spirit World, leaving his mortal body behind and letting his soul make a new home there, where he made friends with many spirits, and also constructed a new tea shop.[84]

    Spirit Iroh Now living in the Spirit World, the late Iroh finds Avatar Korra. In 171 AG, Iroh came across Avatar Korra, who had reverted to her four-year-old self, and a baby dragon bird spirit, while walking through a dark forest. Noting that they appeared lost, he offered to help them. Since he had been good friends with Avatar Aang, he was instantly recognized by Korra, and he subsequently guided the young Avatar out of the forest to a brighter part of the Spirit World. He expressed his pleasure over her visit, and noted that she was just in time to join the wedding celebrations of May-Jim. He offered Korra tea and cake, and when she recognized Wan's teapot as her own, Iroh explained how when she was Avatar Wan, she had used it to carry Raava before they permanently bonded, adding that tea poured out of the cup still retained a hint of light. Later, he explained to Korra about the legend and finesses of Pai Sho while he played with a radish lotus spirit who seemed to struggle.

    Noticing that Korra seemed depressed, Iroh asked what was wrong, to which the young Avatar said that she came there with her friend, but had become separated from her, leaving her by herself. Iroh tried to tell her that she was not alone, but a distraught Korra erupted in a tantrum, saying she wanted to go home and did not like the Spirit World, causing the skies to darken and the spirits to grow restless. Iroh urged Korra to stop, explaining to her that her emotions became reality in the Spirit World, especially for the Avatar, and that she needed to stay positive. He wiped her tears away with a small cloth, and the Avatar apologized, causing the spirits and the sky to both stabilize. The elderly man added that if she sought the light, she would find it, but looking for the dark would mean that it is all she would ever see. Korra tried to apply what she had just learned to find Jinora, but Iroh stated that finding the young airbender would not be that easy. When Korra asked for advice, he imparted the wisdom that sometimes the best way to help oneself is to help others, recommending she took the dragon bird spirit home, pointed Korra toward its home atop Hai-Riyo Peak.

    Iroh and Korra Iroh reassures Korra that she has peace and light inside of her and as such has the ability to change her surroundings for the better. Iroh accompanied Korra for a while, but when the scared girl asked him if he would accompany her, Iroh squatted down and gently told her that she needed to make the trip on her own. He explained that the darkness on the peak was caused by the darkness and anger brought by the people who had been frequenting the Spirit World lately, but since Korra had light and peace within her, he pointed out that she could change the world around her. To prove his point, Iroh asked her if she still thought the dragon bird was scary like she had upon their first encounter, and after she replied that it was not, he noted that many things that seemed threatening in the dark would prove to be welcoming by shedding light on it. After embracing the young Avatar, Iroh told her that it was nice meeting her, and invited her to come visit him again, whether it was in her present life or her next incarnation.[21]

    During Harmonic Convergence, Iroh tracked down Aang's children, Bumi, Kya, and Tenzin, after being informed by a Knowledge Seeker of their presence in the Spirit World. He offered to guide them out of the forest, though was declined, as Tenzin wanted to find his daughter, not a way out. Iroh expressed his sympathies for their loss, though urged them nonetheless to leave, as darkness threatened to take over the Spirit World since Vaatu had escaped. Understanding that Tenzin would not leave without Jinora, he cryptically said they had to be careful to not travel too deep into the Spirit World, lest they reached a place where only the lost could find them. Iroh and the Knowledge Seeker subsequently vanished, leaving his old friends to ponder his message, which Tenzin correctly deduced to be the Fog of Lost Souls.[84]

    Korra and Iroh at Xai Bau's Grove Learning Korra desired to talk to Aang, Iroh gave her the advice to talk to Zuko, as he had been Aang's lifelong, best friend. Sometime later, while searching for a new teapot to add to his collection, Iroh ended up at Xai Bau's Grove, where he found Korra, telling the Avatar that it was common in the Spirit World to find something or someone one did not know they were looking for. Noticing she looked troubled, he invited her to sit down and talk it over with him. He tried to ease her mind by pointing out that just because she was the Avatar, it did not have to mean that she needed to have all the answers. When she told him she wished she could talk to Aang, Iroh revealed that, despite their rough start, Zuko and Aang grew to be lifelong, best friends, prompting Korra to go back to the physical world to talk to his Zuko.[85] At some point after first meeting him, Korra would take dictation for Iroh in order for him to send a letter back to Zuko.[86] Iroh and Zuko later reunited for the first time since Iroh passed over to the Spirit World.[87]

    Legacy

    An extremely spicy variant of sizzle-crisps, developed after the Hundred Year War, was named "Dragon's Breath" in homage to Iroh.[88]

    Personality

    General Iroh and Lu Ten Even during his military career, Iroh maintained an easygoing side, especially when interacting with his son Lu Ten. Born into a militaristic family that placed power and success above all else, Iroh initially developed a fierce and determined personality.[34] Though never cruel, he adhered to his family's lust for power[34][30] and pursued his goals with some level of ruthlessness.[34] He enjoyed being a renowned Fire Nation General and reveling in his status as the Crown Prince, eager for the power of the Fire Lord,[30] as evidenced by his admission in the letter he wrote to Zuko, Azula, and Ursa after he had broken through the walls of Ba Sing Se, that he hoped they could see the city if he did not "burn it to the ground first".[11] Nevertheless, Iroh also always had an easygoing, empathic, and cosmopolitan side.[14][33][26] Even as military commander, he never liked hurting people, seeing violence merely as a means to an end.[34] He was disturbed by his younger brother's brutality and coldness,[22] while maintaining a warm relationship with his son, nephew, and sister-in-law.[34][76] Despite his difficult youth,[23] Iroh also felt affection for his father Azulon.[30]

    He lost his desire for power, however, after the death of his son Lu Ten and his father Azulon shortly thereafter, being so distraught and grief-striken that he even withdrew from what seemed like a near victory over Ba Sing Se.[30][26] The deaths of Lu Ten and Azulon and losing his claim on the throne of Fire Lord filled Iroh with a deep sense of sadness and failure, though his journey across the world by the side of his nephew Zuko healed and transformed him into a kind and wiser man, changing his perspective of the world completely from when he was the Crown Prince and a general.[58][17] In retirement, he stated that "there is nothing wrong with a life of peace and prosperity".[61]

    Iroh's lotus tile A good natured man, Iroh usually had an optimistic demeanor. By his elder years, Iroh was easygoing, open-minded, wise, comforting, generous, advising, kind, and humorous. Thus, he treated his self-imposed exile during Zuko's search for the Avatar as though it were an extended vacation. Something of an epicurean in his old age, he did not devote his full energies to the pursuit of the Avatar, clashing with the dedication of his nephew.[9] However, beneath his easygoing attitude lays a wise man experienced in the ways of the world, a seasoned and wily strategist, and an incredibly strong and powerful firebending master.[61] His changed perception of the world was also reflected by the fact that he rarely held grudges and did not seem to care much about his own welfare, which was made evident when a man attempted to mug him in Ba Sing Se; he did not fight back but instead helped and gave advice to the mugger.[2]

    Although he appeared hedonistic, Iroh's life philosophies were about living life to the fullest and choosing your own destiny. He was a firm believer that everyone had the power to create their own destiny.[61] He appeared laid-back because he understood that there were things in life he could not control, but he also believed that a person is fully responsible for the parts they can. From Zuko's point of view, Iroh seemed lazy,[64] but from an objective point of view, it could be seen that he understood that Zuko was misguided. Throughout the last year of the Hundred Year War, Iroh constantly asked Zuko what it was that he wanted in life, asking him if capturing Aang was the destiny that he chose, or a path that others told him he needed to follow.[61] Iroh was a father figure to Zuko.

    Iroh was particularly fond of tea, the strategy game Pai Sho, and music. He founded a music night for the ship's crew,[50] among whom he was popular, involving singing[53] and the playing of instruments.[51] He displayed skill at playing the tsungi horn and liuqin, as well as singing lullabies to pacify a crying child.[2] He had shown himself to be an amateur botanist with knowledge of a wide variety of plants and their effects on the human body, though misinterpretation of some plant characteristics led him to accidentally poisoning himself.[89] Ginseng,[46] followed by jasmine, are pronounced to be his favorite teas. After so many years of war, for Iroh, spending his days "soothing others with [their] tea" became a mental, physical, and spiritual balm. It brought him great joy to see his tea bring travelers from all over the four nations together.[90]

    Iroh bathing By his later years, Iroh found joy in the simplicities of life. Probably as definitive of Iroh's character as his love for tea was his sage advice and wisdom. Iroh was known by his niece and nephew for his sometimes cryptic proverbs and lengthy anecdotes. Iroh constantly guided Zuko during his exile and critical, character-shaping decisions. He had also advised Aang[12] and Toph[18] to great effect.

    Closely related to this wisdom was Iroh's affinity for spirituality. He constantly advocated maintaining the balance between elements, as demonstrated when he implemented waterbending techniques to divert lightning.[14] Iroh was the only character besides Aang who was able to see the spirit of Roku's dragon.[39] During the Siege of the North, Zhao also mentioned a rumor that Iroh had traveled to the Spirit World. Later in the battle, Iroh threatened Zhao for capturing the Moon Spirit and disturbing the balance of world, breaking his typical easy going manner.[15]

    Iroh In extreme situations, Iroh adopted a much more serious and determined disposition. Though an honorable man, he was not above a spot of pilfering as he once pocketed perfumes from an abbey.[52] He also demonstrated respect and appreciation for all cultures. This partially stemmed from his trip into the Spirit World, which left him with a certain spiritual awareness.

    Despite his age, Iroh could be quite the ladies' man when the need arose, often flirting with various women on his travels. Many of these were older women but some have been much younger, such as the bounty hunter June.[52] He was also addressed as "handsome" on multiple occasions.[91] Abilities

    Firebending

    Iroh's power Iroh's enhanced firebending during Sozin's Comet. Iroh was one of the most powerful firebenders of his time, to the point where he was considered the only person other than the Avatar who could defeat Ozai;[1] Iroh himself, however, doubted his ability to defeat his younger brother. Iroh, like Jeong Jeong, knew its destructive and alluring power which could cause an amateur firebender to lose control. Instead of anger, Iroh based his bending style on the original firebending wisdom of the dragons and teachings of the Sun Warriors from whom he learned and whose secrets he kept. This philosophy emphasized the beauty and life-giving qualities of fire; thus, Iroh firebent without resorting to anger, hate, or lust, unlike his brother, niece and most other firebenders of his time. At the same time, he was able to show truly destructive power when provoked, able to blast through the inner wall of Ba Sing Se with a large and highly charged fire blast.

    Iroh was highly knowledgeable and well-versed in most styles of firebending and their respective techniques. He was also a very capable teacher of the art, having personally trained his nephew, Zuko, in the majority of his high proficiency in firebending. He also stood as one of the select few firebenders of his time who possessed the ability to generate lightning.[14] This technique required perfect calmness of mind, but unlike his brother Ozai and niece Azula, Iroh derived this from inner peace instead of amorality.

    Iroh redirects lightning Iroh redirecting lightning from a storm. Like his brother, he could easily perform it quickly and even during intense battle. Iroh's prowess for firebending also extended to creating his own original techniques. One of the techniques he invented was the absorption and redirection of lightning. Iroh invented this by observing the fluidity of waterbending moves and their ability to effectively redirect chi.[14] He used this move on multiple occasions, to redirect natural[41] as well as man-made lightning (the latter he even channeled before it was fully unleashed).[5]

    While not exclusive to him, Iroh's signature technique was his fire-breath, a feat he could perform with especially potent power that earned him the nickname "The Dragon of the West".[12][92] He was able to maintain this technique in a sweeping manner against the Dai Li to give himself and Zuko enough time to escape from their clutches.[12]

    Iroh had a tendency to not involve himself in battle,[50] but when he did partake, he displayed great skill, speed, agility, and ferocity. Even in his old age and while out of shape, he overwhelmed a group of four firebending guards accompanying Admiral Zhao within seconds, causing Zhao to retreat in fear,[15] and defeated multiple trained earthbenders in combat, using the chains that had previously subdued him.[39] He was also able to overpower, with notable ease, a full squad of Imperial Firebenders accompanying Azula as well as the prodigious princess herself.[5]

    His firebending skill may have developed even further after getting back in shape in prison.[65] He managed to break himself out of the jail, leaving only an enormous hole in the bars of his cell, and various scorch-marks on the walls. A shell-shocked Warden Poon described Iroh as being like a "one-man army".[68] During the coming of Sozin's Comet, Iroh displayed the true extent of his firebending prowess: he created a ring of fire around him and several other members of the Order of the White Lotus, expanding it and shrinking it with every breath, in and out. After a few breaths, he focused the ring around him into a ball, from which he launched a fire blast that breached the Inner Wall of Ba Sing Se itself.[71]

    Other skills

    Tsungi horn Iroh was a talented tsungi hornist. Iroh was a gifted strategist and tactician, having once been the Fire Nation's top general and next in line to become Fire Lord.[65] His craftiness was best showcased by his skill at Pai Sho.[50] His army won many battles in the Earth Kingdom and managed to break through the Outer Wall of Ba Sing Se.[11][3] There were many who still referred to him as "General" Iroh, despite the fact that he had been retired for years, though Zhao did so in a partially sarcastic manner.

    Iroh was a lover of music; he was a good singer, as well as a gifted pipa and tsungi horn player. He had knowledge of other cultures, and history. He was also something of an amateur botanist,[2] probably due to his love of tea, although this skill was not enough to save him getting poisoned, when he confused a rare tea plant with a poisonous one.[89] Because of his love of tea, Iroh was also an excellent tea maker, increasing business in the tea shop he and Zuko worked[10] in and was eventually awarded one of his own.[61] With his adept entrepreneurial skills, Iroh had managed to invent a new variety of tea, mixing tea with milk and tapioca pearls.[73]

    Iroh makes tea for spirits Iroh communicated to spirits in later life. Iroh became very spiritual after the passing of his son. He was able to see the spirit of Aang riding Roku's dragon when no one else could.[39] He was also able to immediately discern that Princess Yue had been given life by the Moon Spirit.[15] He continued to communicate with spirits later in life. His knowledge of the spirits and their world is immense, as he was later in life able to consciously depart his soul to the Spirit World, where he was welcomed.[21]

    Iroh also demonstrated an impressive physical strength and skill in close combat without the usage of firebending. While imprisoned after the fall of Ba Sing Se, he spent most of his time performing intensive calisthenic routines without the guards' knowledge. In a few weeks, his previously overweight physique had completely changed to a slim yet impressively muscular one.[65] On the Day of Black Sun, while the scorch marks on the prison walls indicated part of his escape occurred before the eclipse began, he still escaped during the eclipse, when firebending was not possible.[68] This implied that Iroh had some knowledge of hand-to-hand combat to accomplish this feat. Interestingly, Iroh had planned to escape on the Day of Black Sun beforehand, implying he knew not only of this firebending weakness but also knew when an eclipse was going to occur, despite none of this information being public knowledge.

29. #29Izumi

    Keys: Izumi

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation Capital, Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Gold HAIR COLOR Gray (in older years) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2] ALLIES Fire Nation, Military of the Fire Nation, Southern Water Tribe, Aang, Tenzin, Raiko POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Crown Princess of the Fire Nation (formerly) Fire Lord REIGN 167 AG – present[3] PREDECESSOR Zuko (as Fire Lord) AFFILIATION Fire Nation Fire Nation Royal Family Military of the Fire Nation CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Coronation" LAST APPEARANCE "Beyond the Wilds" VOICED BY April Stewart IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS Izumi stating her ideals in opposition to President Raiko's plans for a preemptive strike on Kuvira.[1] THE FIRE NATION HAS SPENT TOO MUCH OF ITS HISTORY FIGHTING NONSENSE WARS, AND I REFUSE TO DRAG MY NATION INTO ANOTHER ONE UNLESS THERE'S NO OTHER CHOICE.

    Izumi was the Fire Lord of the Fire Nation after Zuko. She was the granddaughter of Ozai and Ursa, daughter of Lord Zuko, niece of Azula and Kiyi, and mother of General Iroh. She ascended the throne in 167 AG following her father's abdication.[3][4]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who is Izumi in the "Avatar" universe? toggle section Who are the parents of Fire Lord Izumi? toggle section Who is Izumi's son? toggle section What is the lineage of Fire Lord Izumi? toggle section Who ascended the throne of the Fire Nation after Lord Zuko? toggle section

    History

    Early life

    Izumi was born a princess of the Fire Nation to Fire Lord Zuko following the Hundred Year War.[5] At some point during her life she had a son, whom she named Iroh after her great-uncle,[6] and a daughter.[7] As Crown Princess of the Fire Nation, Izumi ascended to the throne as Fire Lord following her father's abdication in 167 AG.[3][4]

    Izumi became famous for her efforts to reform the Fire Nation's government and cultivate peaceful relations with the other nations, including the United Republic of Nations. She shares her father's desire to continue to move away from the Fire Nation's brutal past.[5]

    Technically, her son Iroh is in line to the throne, but his status as a general in the United Forces made that uncertain. Izumi's goal to stay out of military conflicts didn't always mesh well with Iroh's duties, and the two sometimes disagreed about the best course of action when the United Republic called on Fire Nation aid.[6]

    171 AG

    Following the anarchy in the Earth Kingdom in 171 AG, Izumi and the other world leaders tasked Kuvira with restoring order to the chaos-ravaged nation, granting her the position of interim president until the Earth Kingdom was stabilized enough for Prince Wu's return and restoration to the Earth Kingdom throne.[8]

    174 AG

    Three years later, Izumi traveled to Republic City in her official capacity as Fire Lord to attend Prince Wu's coronation as the 54th Earth King. There, she sat next to her father and witnessed Kuvira denounce Wu's authority and dissolve the Earth Kingdom in favor of the Earth Empire under her own rule. Izumi and the other world leaders convened after the coronation and agreed to send Suyin Beifong as their representative to speak with Kuvira and convince the metalbender to step down.[9]

    Weeks after Korra failed to stop Kuvira from taking Zaofu, Izumi attended a meeting of the world leaders, although without the Water Tribes' representatives, at City Hall. She was unimpressed with Wu's suggestion to attack Kuvira with an army of "highly trained badgermoles", and her glare toned down the eccentric ideas of the Earth Kingdom royal. Before they could continue, their meeting was interrupted by Korra and Opal and later by Bolin and Varrick, who all alerted them of Kuvira's plan to manufacture a spirit vine-powered super weapon.[1]

    World leaders at City Hall Izumi refused to support a preemptive strike against Kuvira during a meeting with the other world leaders at City Hall. When Raiko suggested a preemptive strike due to the threat posed by Kuvira, Izumi firmly stated that her army would not support such an aggressive and unprovoked action. As the president tried to reason with her, pointing out that Kuvira was a threat to the world and needed to be stopped, she explained that her nation had already spent too much of its history fighting meaningless wars and thus refused to put it through another one unless there was no other choice. When Raiko relented and revised his offensive plan to one of defense in which he would fortify the borders, Izumi readily offered the Fire Nation's help.[1]

    Fire Lord Izumi currently focuses on the structure of the Fire Nation, concerned about what supports and serves their nation in the eras to come. She and many of her officials plan to soon invite the other nations to establish embassies within the capital of Hari Bulkan to continue fostering peaceful and cooperative relations. Izumi still sees that the Fire Nation continues to make reparations for the damage done during the Hundred Year War. To this end, she had the last of the Fire Nation monuments erected to honor those who perpetrated war crimes during the war removed.[5] Fire Lord Izumi also continues her father's practice of sending workers to assist in overseas construction projects and relief efforts as a natural outgrowth from their reparations work. Sometimes, she also sends heroes with specialized experience and knowledge on behalf of the Fire Nation according to the needs of the other nations.[6]

    Personality

    Izumi displayed a calm, patient personality and, conscious of the dark past of her nation, was opposed to aggressive and unprovoked attacks on the other nations. She was a wise, rational, and thoughtful leader who was determined to work with the rest of the world, focusing on cultivating peaceful relations with the other nations and developing the Fire Nation's cultural identity beyond imperialism. Izumi also took her role as a leader seriously, showing no tolerance for humor when discussing military actions and exuding a firm demeanor when people attempted to make her change her mind

30. #30Jet

    Keys: Jet

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Ba Sing Se, Earth Kingdom AGE 16 at death[2][3] BORN 83 AG DIED 100 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Black HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[4] LOVE INTEREST Katara (formerly)[5] ALLIES Freedom Fighters, Team Avatar, more ... ENEMIES Fire Nation, Fire Nation military, Rough Rhinos, Mongke, Long Feng, Dai Li, Zuko, Iroh WEAPON OF CHOICE Hook swords FIGHTING STYLE Swordsmanship POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Freedom Fighter (formerly) POSITION Leader of the Freedom Fighters (formerly) SUCCESSOR Smellerbee (as leader of the Freedom Fighters) AFFILIATION Dai Li (unwillingly; formerly) Earth Kingdom Freedom Fighters (formerly) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Jet" LAST APPEARANCE City of Echoes VOICED BY Crawford Wilson IMAGE GALLERY (27) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Jet. For the episode, see Jet (episode).

    Jet to Smellerbee and Longshot.[1] MAYBE YOU'VE FORGOTTEN WHY WE NEED TO START OVER. MAYBE YOU'VE FORGOTTEN ABOUT HOW THE FIRE NATION LEFT US ALL HOMELESS. HOW THEY WIPED OUT ALL THE PEOPLE WE LOVED. IF YOU DON'T WANT TO HELP ME, I'LL GET THE EVIDENCE ON MY OWN.

    Jet was the teenage leader of a group of refugee Earth Kingdom children who called themselves the Freedom Fighters.

    When Jet was only eight years old, he witnessed his parents' deaths at the hands of the Fire Nation soldiers known as the Rough Rhinos.[6] Jet grew up to become a hook sword-wielding vigilante, possessing a burning hatred for the Fire Nation and going to extreme lengths to exact his revenge, even to the point of endangering innocent lives in a raid of a small Fire Nation-occupied Earth Kingdom town.[4]

    Jet disbanded the Freedom Fighters after an encounter with Team Avatar and, together with Longshot and Smellerbee, decided to start a new life in Ba Sing Se.[7] When he tried to expose Prince Zuko and Iroh as firebenders, the Dai Li arrested and brainwashed him into submission.[1]

    A second encounter with the Avatar and his friends revealed the truth of the Dai Li to Jet, and he helped them find Appa by leading them to Lake Laogai, the Dai Li headquarters. There, Jet was fatally wounded by Long Feng when he overcame the hypnosis placed upon him.[6]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the backstory of Jet in Avatar? toggle section Who were the Freedom Fighters led by Jet in Avatar? toggle section What is Jet's history with Zuko? toggle section What is the significance of Jet's character in the storyline of Avatar? toggle section What events led to Jet's death in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section History

    AD

    Advertisement Early life

    Jet's village burns Jet witnessed the destruction of his home. The young vigilante Jet, held a deep-seated grudge against the Fire Nation because of an attack by the Rough Rhinos, who killed his parents and burned his village to the ground.[6] From that day on, he would despise the Fire Nation and he dedicated his life to stopping them in any way he could, even at the cost of innocent lives.[4]

    Over the years, Jet formed a ragtag group of young Earth Kingdom refugees who had been displaced by the Fire Nation and called them the Freedom Fighters. He and his group spent their days antagonizing Fire Nation soldiers and emigrants on the outskirts of Gaipan, living in forest tree houses. Wanting to liberate the forest of Fire Nation presence, he formulated a plan to destroy a dam, flooding the occupied town.[4]

    Encountering the Avatar

    One day in late 99 AG, while the Freedom Fighters were waiting for a distraction so they could ambush a camp of Fire Nation soldiers, Aang, Katara, and Sokka accidentally walked into the camp. Just as the soldiers were about to arrest them, Longshot knocked out the captain with a poisoned arrow, and the Freedom Fighters, led by Jet, began fighting the soldiers. The rest of his group followed suit, as did Team Avatar. At one point in the fight, Jet took out a soldier Sokka was fighting, and told him that he had to be quicker when Sokka protested. When the fight ended, the two groups introduced themselves to each other. Katara became infatuated with the charismatic rogue and Aang was happy to make new friends, but Sokka did not like him. The Duke found barrels full of blasting jelly and Pipsqueak found crates filled with jelly candy, both of which Jet called great scores and advised his group not to get the two mixed up. He invited Aang, Sokka, and Katara to dinner at his tree house. At dinner, Jet gave a humorous account of the battle to his followers. While Aang and Katara quickly grew to like the Freedom Fighter, Sokka's dislike and distrust of Jet worsened.[4]

    Sokka stops Jet Sokka stopped Jet from unjustly hurting an old man. The following morning, Jet invited Team Avatar to stay with him a while and help liberate the valley. Katara and Aang wanted to accept, but Sokka insisted that they should continue to the North Pole. However, Jet invited Sokka to go with him on a scouting mission, to which Sokka reluctantly agreed. Sokka, Jet, Pipsqueak, and Smellerbee waited in trees alongside a road. Eventually, an old Fire Nation civilian came walking toward the village. Jet and the fighters ambushed the man while Sokka watched in shock. Jet cruelly interrogated the old man and was about to hurt him when Sokka stopped him. He objected to the poor treatment of harmless civilians, but Jet said that it must be done. The Freedom Fighters robbed the old man and left, Sokka reluctantly going with them.[4]

    Sokka told his friends of the incident and accused Jet of robbery. Jet pointed out to Aang and Katara that the old man was Fire Nation and revealed a poison knife that the old man supposedly had on him. While Sokka remained convinced that Jet was a thug, Katara and Aang were convinced by him and decided to stay.[4]

    That night, Jet and the Freedom Fighters went to the dam overlooking the village of Gaipan to discuss their plan to destroy it, ridding the valley of the Fire Nation. When The Duke initially objected to killing the innocent people in the town, Jet told him that it had to be done to get rid of the Fire Nation's forces. Smellerbee discovered Sokka eavesdropping on them. Sokka was horrified by Jet's plan, but Jet tried to convince him that it was the right thing to do. Sokka was adamant, and Jet reluctantly ordered Smellerbee and Pipsqueak to restrain him.[4]

    Aang bends air currents After Aang and Katara learned of his true plans, Jet battled the Avatar. In the morning, Jet met Aang and Katara, who did not know about his plan to destroy the dam. They apologized for Sokka's behavior, but Jet told them that he already apologized and that he was on a mission to help the Freedom Fighters. Jet convinced the two of them that the Fire Nation was planning to burn the forest and he needed their help. He took Aang and Katara to the river and told them to use their waterbending on underground geysers to flood the river. He left to help the others set up the blasting jelly on the dam.[4]

    Aang and Katara finished their task earlier than expected and went to find Jet. When they got to a cliff, they discovered Jet's plan to destroy the dam. Aang was about to go to stop him, but Jet swooped out of a tree and stole Aang's glider. Jet tried to convince Aang and Katara that he was doing the right thing, but a heartbroken Katara attacked him with water. Aang tried to get his glider back, but Jet defended himself with his hook swords and jumped into the trees. A fight ensued across the treetops between Aang and Jet. Jet eventually got out of the trees and damaged Aang's glider, but Katara caught him off guard and froze him in ice. Jet whistled a signal to his group, while Aang and Katara watched helplessly as the dam was destroyed and Gaipan was flooded.[4]

    Katara angrily accused Jet of mass murder, but Jet defiantly told them that the sacrifices were necessary to ensure the safety of the valley. Suddenly, Sokka flew in and revealed that he had gotten away and warned the villagers of Jet's attack, and that they were all safe. Jet angrily called Sokka a traitor, but Sokka calmly replied that Jet was the traitor for not protecting innocent people. Jet made one last plea to Katara, but she coldly said goodbye. The group flew off, leaving Jet frozen and defeated.[4] Soon after this clash, the Freedom Fighters largely fell apart and split up.[8]

    A second chance

    Jet, Smellerbee and Longshot Jet introduced himself and his group to Zuko and Iroh on an Earth Kingdom ferry. Remorseful of his actions, Jet and two of his Freedom Fighters, Longshot and Smellerbee, traveled to Ba Sing Se on a ferry for a new start in life in spring 100 AG. Among the many passengers were Zuko and Iroh. Shortly after the boat took off, he overheard Zuko complaining about the disgusting food; he offered to help Zuko steal better food from the captain, who ate like a "king". Zuko and the Freedom Fighters successfully stole the captain's food supply and gave it out to the passengers. Jet admitted to Zuko and Iroh that he did terrible things in his past that he was not proud of, but that was why he and his Freedom Fighters were going to Ba Sing Se to make amends, and get a second chance. Iroh contemplated his decision, believing that people deserve second chances and could change their lives if they wanted.[7]

    Jet later talked to Zuko alone, telling him that when he first saw his scar he realized that he was an outcast like himself. Jet stated that they should watch out for each other, because no one else would. Zuko replied that he realized that being alone was not the best path. Jet later offered Zuko a place in his team of Freedom Fighters, but Zuko turned him down. The former Freedom Fighter subsequently noticed that Iroh was served a cold cup of tea, but a few instances later, it was suddenly steaming hot. He deduced that Iroh was a firebender and became enraged.[9] He became intent on confirming that Zuko and Iroh were from the Fire Nation, forgetting his promise to Longshot and Smellerbee to start over, although he later assured Smellerbee that he only intended to gather enough evidence that Iroh and Zuko were Fire Nation citizens to turn them in to the proper authorities.[1]

    Zuko fights Jet Jet fought a duel with Zuko. Later, he made many surreptitious attempts to expose their firebending, such as stealing Iroh's spark rocks, but to no avail, allowing his anger to cloud his judgment once again. He focused his efforts on Iroh, as he had only seen evidence of Iroh's ability to firebend, but deduced Zuko was native to the Fire Nation by relation. Ignoring Smellerbee and Longshot's concerns, he openly challenged the two fugitives in public. As Jet was an extremely skilled swordsman, he believed that Zuko and Iroh would have no choice but to firebend in order to save themselves. Zuko gladly accepted Jet's challenge and fought Jet on even terms with dual broadswords he snatched from a nearby soldier, ignoring Jet's attempts to goad him into firebending. The fight dragged out until both fighters lost one of their blades (and Jet's trademark sprig of wheat was cut in half). As the fight went on, the Dai Li arrived to diffuse the situation, and Jet again accused Zuko and Iroh of being Fire Nation, but all the witnesses claimed Zuko and Iroh were assaulted without provocation. A struggling Jet was arrested by the Dai Li and taken to a secret location in Ba Sing Se, later revealed to be their secret headquarters under Lake Laogai. He was subjected to an Earth Kingdom brainwashing technique designed to make him forget about the War.[1]

    Answers and death

    Some time after being brainwashed, he found Katara putting up posters when the group was looking for information on Appa, and offered to help. Katara did not believe him at first and preemptively attacked. He briefly defended himself before throwing down his swords and claiming that he simply wanted to help. He said that he overheard talk of Appa being kept in a city storeroom and led the gang there. His story was seemingly confirmed when the gang found a clump of Appa's fur on the premises, and an old janitor claimed that the bison had been moved just the day before to a distant island. However, when the group went outside, they ran into Longshot and Smellerbee, who were relieved to see Jet. However, when they questioned him about his capture by the Dai Li he claimed that it never happened and was confused when Smellerbee insisted on it. Toph's seismic sense told her that Jet and Smellerbee were telling the truth.[6]

    Sokka realized the only explanation was that Jet had been brainwashed and used as a plot by the Dai Li to quietly draw the divisive Avatar and his friends away from Ba Sing Se. With his conditioning broken and true memory returning, Jet was able to lead the group to the secret base in Lake Laogai where he had been brainwashed, and where Appa was being kept. They were discovered and fought against a large group of Dai Li agents and Long Feng, the leader of the Dai Li, who proclaimed that Aang and his friends were now enemies of the state. The group managed to fight off the Dai Li, and Jet and Aang chased a fleeing Long Feng into another room. However, there the cunning Long Feng used a new trap against Aang; he spoke a verbal trigger worked into Jet's brainwashing that made him fight and attempt to kill Aang.[6]

    Katara healing Jet Katara attempted to heal Jet. After a few minutes of frantically dodging Jet's attacks, Aang managed to remind Jet of his past as a Freedom Fighter and bring him back to his senses. Jet regained his senses and attacked Long Feng, who dodged and retaliated with a fatal blow. When the rest of the gang as well as Smellerbee and Longshot showed up, Katara checked his injuries and said that it did not look too good. Smellerbee told them to leave to find Appa. They refused to leave them, but Longshot spoke up, saying that they would stay with him since he was their leader. Jet insisted to Katara that he would be all right, but Toph sensed that he was lying. Smellerbee remained by Jet's side, crying, while Longshot notched an arrow and aimed it at the entrance of the room, ready to prevent any more attacks. Jet subsequently died from his serious internal injuries.[6][10]

    After his death, Smellerbee and Longshot created a sling using Dai Li uniforms they found hanging in the storage rooms of the base to remove his body.[11] This allowed them to transport the body up a shaft and into the inner wall of the city. Jet was buried in the Spring Overlook section of Ba Sing Se, known to locals as the "Weeping Hills".[12] Shortly after, a tribute to Jet consisting of a wooden whistle in the shape of a bird, oranges, three buns, and a frog squirrel incense holder was laid at the grave by Smellerbee and Longshot, Jin also helping to assist them in the vigil.[10]

    Legacy

    Actor Jet Jet was portrayed as insane in his last scene in the play. Although the team reunited with Appa, they were deeply saddened at the price of Jet's death. Months after his death, in the summer of 100 AG, Zuko and Katara went on a mission to find the man who killed Katara's mother, with Katara clearly intent on getting revenge. Aang recognized her rage and remarked that she was acting like Jet. Katara vehemently denied this, claiming that it was different because she was out to get a monster, while Jet was out to kill innocents. She evidently had not forgotten his crimes despite his heroic "death", suggesting there may have been a part of her that was still angry with Jet for his past actions.[13]

    Meanwhile, Jet's memory continued to inspire Smellerbee and Longshot to keep fighting against the Fire Nation and oppressive governments. The two joined up with a revolutionary network in Ba Sing Se and reestablished the Freedom Fighters after the Hundred Year War.[12][10][14]

    Jet was also a featured character in the theater play titled The Boy in the Iceberg. The play was once watched by Team Avatar. Zuko, more than anyone else, was shocked when he saw the scene in which Jet died by a prop boulder falling on him, asking if Jet had actually died. Sokka replied that it was "really unclear".[15]

    Personality

    Ever since the Fire Nation destroyed his village and killed his parents,[6] Jet was marked by his almost pathological hatred of the Fire Nation. To him, all citizens of the Fire Nation were guilty, regardless of whether they were involved with the War or not.[4]

    Jet seemed to possess a high opinion of his Freedom Fighters' effect on the War, convinced that they were a serious threat and the Fire Nation were sending assassins after him. This seemed to blind him to the fact that, when compared to the scope of the War, his group's acts of guerrilla warfare and terrorism were relatively small.[4]

    He could be obsessive and paranoid about the Fire Nation. As mentioned before, he was convinced that the Fire Nation was trying to assassinate and silence him.[4] He became obsessed with exposing Zuko and Iroh as firebenders, eventually attacking them when he was unable to come across concrete evidence.[1]

    Despite these traits, Jet was recognized for his charisma, and he had a roguishly charming, magnetic and friendly personality. He was sympathetic to people who were desperate, or who had suffered at the hand of the Fire Nation. This drew many people into his group of Freedom Fighters, and secured their loyalty to him. In return, he showed his loyalty to them.[4] Abilities

    Swordsmanship

    Jet fights Jet was skilled with his hook swords. Though Jet used knives and throwing darts on occasion, his primary weapons of choice were a set of twin tiger hook swords. He possessed masterful skill with his hook swords, able to defeat a master bender, duel evenly with a master swordsman of Zuko's caliber, and hold his own against and overwhelm multiple opponents. Jet was just as capable of fighting with a single hook sword as he was using two, as well as using them separately or while linked.

    Stealth

    To communicate with his Freedom Fighters without being overt, Jet was able to mimic a variety of bird calls and mere whistles for different meanings. He used this to give Longshot the signal to destroy the dam and prepare the Freedom Fighters for battle.[4]

    Leadership

    A skilled strategist and a charismatic leader, Jet was able to draw a somewhat large amount of followers. He was capable of producing inspirational speeches as part of rallies for the Freedom Fighters, and would call his group together to initiate action against the Fire Nation.

    Other skills

    Aside from his swordsmanship skills, he was also a capable unarmed fighter, as on two occasions he was able to defeat two Fire Nation soldiers simultaneously by kicking them in the back, knocking them out. He was also agile, able to leap from tree to tree as a way to get around and to ambush his foes. The warrior was also a capable liar, as he could formulate convincing stories with almost no effort.

31. #31Jin

    Keys: Jin

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ALIAS Huajin NATIONALITY Daying, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Lower Ring, Ba Sing Se AGE 16 in Book Two: Earth[2] BORN 84 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Dark olive green HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Light tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[1][3] LOVE INTERESTS Xuan (boyfriend) Zuko (as Lee; formerly)[4] ALLIES Zuko (as Lee), Iroh (as Mushi), Suyin Wen, Smellerbee, Longshot, Silver Fangs ENEMIES Fire Nation military WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending[2] POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Bakery deliverywoman POSITION Refugee Literature student CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Tales of Ba Sing Se" LAST APPEARANCE City of Echoes VOICED BY Marcella Lentz-Pope IMAGE GALLERY (10) MORE This article is about the girl Zuko went on a date with. For Mako and Bolin's grandmother, see Yin.

    Jin before kissing Zuko.[1] I HAVE SOMETHING FOR YOU, TOO. NOW IT'S YOUR TURN TO CLOSE YOUR EYES.

    Jin was a refugee of the Hundred Year War who lived in Ba Sing Se. At one point, she and her friends became entangled in the great conspiracy when she attempted to save her friend Susu Wen from a Joo Dee contract. In addition, she helped citizens fight back against the Fire Nation during the liberation of Ba Sing Se as part of the Silver Fangs.[5] She also developed a crush on Zuko and asked him out on a date.

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Jin was born in 84 AG,[2] in the village of Daying.[6] Jin's parents were Earth Kingdom citizens, her mom Biyu an earthbender.[7] Though they struggled most of their lives, Jin's parents were strong and able to provide for their family.[3] Jin's parents were killed by Fire Nation military soldiers upon the burning of Daying, leaving Jin with her grandfather Gong-gong and moving to Ba Sing Se's Lower Ring.[6] Having once worked as an expert calligrapher, Gong-gong taught his granddaughter enough so that she managed to get a scholarship for a literature academy. However, he developed a permanent sickness and condition revolving around head and leg injuries obtained during their journey to Ba Sing Se when he saved a group of travelers.[8] This left the old man at times mentally absent and confused as well as needing medicine from the Hu Yuan Apothecary in Ba Sing Se which Jin picked up for him.[8] Thus, Jin struggled to make a living and care for her grandfather, while also attending school.[5]

    Sometime after, Jin met Susu upon offering to pay for an extra meal Jin needed for Gong-gong forgetting to bring his token. Susu provided a fake token and the two girls ran off together afterwards developing an especially close bond.[9] Jin found employment as a deliverywoman at Susu's family owned Wen Bakery, the owners treating her like a daughter. Jin also helped bake goods. At times Jin felt funny to take payment for her services from Susu and her family upon their unwavering support, kindness, and eating food from their bakery.[6] Jin and Susu made deliveries throughout Ba Sing Se to places such as Pao Family Tea House and Lady Liang's.

    One day after work, Jin went to Hu Yuan Apothecary to pick up Gong-gong's medicine from the head of the store Doctor Jan. Upon arriving, she met Jan's son Xuan who at first was reluctant to give her the medicinal order upon Jin not having enough money to pay. Jin lost part of her money on her way to the store. Despite Jin offering to pay the debt in the future, Xuan was reluctant. She was intimidated and threatened by Xuan's associates. After Xuan turned her away, Jin was about to leave and ran into Doctor Jan. Jan knew Jin very well as a loyal and abiding customer, Jin herself also having great respect for the Doctor.[8] Jan provided the medicine to Jin who returned home to Gong-gong to provide him comfort.

    That night, Susu knocked on Jin's door and together they talked on the rooftops rumblings of the Avatar's presence in Ba Sing Se and dreamed about a better future.[10] A couple of days later Jin was walking at night near Pao Family Tea House when she witnessed the fight between Zuko and Jet breaking out which concluded with Jet's ultimate arrest by the Dai Li.[11]

    Sometime after Susu's father gambled away the bakery, forcing Susu take a contract job in the Upper Ring to pay her family debt. Jin was determined to help Susu which led her to become involved with the "Silver Fangs", a criminal association which was rooted in Ba Sing Se's black market. She worked with Xuan who had connections to the crime syndicate. Meanwhile, the capital's political and social situation grew increasingly fraught and tense, with Jin living a double life becoming entangled at the grander conspiracy and threats of a revolution.[5]

    Date with Zuko

    By spring 100 AG, Jin frequently visited the tea shop where Iroh and Zuko were employed for baking deliveries.[9] However, Zuko raised concerns that she knew they were from the Fire Nation. Iroh immediately contradicted Zuko's suspicions and told him that the girl had a crush on him. Jin came up to the counter to pay for her tea and to talk to him; after Zuko introduced himself as Lee, Jin finally built up the courage to ask him out on a date, to which Iroh said that Zuko "would love to". Excitedly leaving the shop, she said that she would meet Zuko there at sundown.[1]

    When Zuko emerged from the shop, his hair combed and cleaned by his uncle, Jin immediately went through it to get it back to normal and complimented him on his look, before pulling him along to a restaurant in the Middle Ring of the city. Trying to make conversation during an awkward dinner, she asked some questions about Zuko and Iroh's background; not being able to tell the truth, Zuko blurted out that they traveled the world a lot as part of a traveling circus. Jin guessed that he was a juggler, to which Zuko reluctantly agreed and was forced to give a performance. After Zuko failed miserably at this, Jin took him to the Firelight Fountain, one of her favorite places in the city.[1]

    Jin with Zuko Jin and Zuko spent time together at the Firelight Fountain. Jin talked excitedly about how beautiful the fountain looked when the light of the lanterns reflected in the water, but was saddened to see that they were not lit when they arrived. Noticing her disappointment, Zuko asked Jin to close her eyes while he carefully used his firebending to light the lanterns. To thank him for lighting the lanterns, Jin turned to Zuko to give him a kiss, but Zuko interrupted her by holding a coupon for a free cup of tea in front of his face, to which she replied how sweet he was. She proceeded to say that she had something for Zuko as well for which he also needed to close his eyes. Obeying her request, Jin softly kissed Zuko on the lips; a gesture he hesitantly returned, before backing away. When she asked what was wrong, he excused himself by saying that it was "complicated" and that he had to go, leaving her standing alone.[1]

    Fall of Ba Sing Se

    Jin hiding Jin hid in the Pao Family Tea House as the Fire Nation military marched into Ba Sing Se. After Princess Azula's successful Coup of Ba Sing Se, Jin was once again at Pao's tea shop watching in horror as the Fire Nation soldiers swarmed the streets of Ba Sing Se and secured the city completely.[12]

    Shortly after the fall of the capital, Jin noticed Zuko walking with Mai. Addressing him as Lee, she asked who Mai was and was told that she was a friend from the circus, where she was a knife thrower. Joining the charade, Mai offered to teach Jin to throw knives and had Zuko stand in front of a fountain with a fish from a nearby market on his head. Mai explained that the trick was in the wrist, and she accurately hit the fish with an icicle. Amazed by the show of marksmanship, Jin tried as well, though when she threw the icicle, she barely missed Zuko's head, making him fall into the fountain.[13]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Embittered by her past and hardships from the Hundred Year War, Jin initially struggled with her identity and adjustment to life in Ba Sing Se, exacerbated both by the loss of her parents and the fact that she was an "outsider" who did not initially fit in with the students of Ba Sing Se's high-class educational system. This resulted in her keeping to herself at school and often snapping at others if she felt inferior to them, which was a main part of why she was hesitant to befriend Xuan and his friends and was often hostile to them. In her mind, she felt that her classmates resented her existence and looked down on her as too inferior to ever associate with their ranks.[14] She was also initially distrusting of Xuan, hesitant to let him in or confide too much in him in case he ever tried to use her or make fun of her, though her initial hostility toward him was also a way of inwardly coping with her feelings for him.

    Though not usually aggressive or assertive, Jin was nonetheless a determined girl, pursuing her desires through her kind personality. After her best friend Susu left her and the Wen family, she was ecstatic to see her again whilst on her delivery service at Ba Sing Se University, only to be confused and shocked that Susu did not even acknowledge her. Unable to understand what was happening, she tried endlessly to get through to Susu, only to be stopped by a guard. When she saw Susu again on the monorail, she was again determined to get through to her and became increasingly devastated as Susu continued to fail to recognize her, again stopping only at Smellerbee and Longshot's insistence, as they did not want her to get in trouble. Learning of Susu's brainwashing, Jin vowed to get her best friend back. Even after being imprisoned in the palace with Xuan, she persistently called out to Susu when she brought food to their prison cell, reminding her of their shared childhood memories until she finally broke through Susu's brainwashing.[15][16]

    Jin was a selfless and kind girl. She was loyal to her friends and willing to make sacrifices at any length if it would keep her friends and loved ones out of trouble. She never told Gong-Gong about any of the stress she dealt with while at school or about the events surrounding the conspiracy or war so as not to worry him.[7] Jin was greatly devoted to her grandfather and was devastated when she lost her only family, falling unconscious for an entire night. She was also willing to give up her education if it meant she could take on the Silver Fangs' trade and earn money to support the Wen family and her grandfather. When she and Xuan attempted to save Susu from the palace, she told Xuan to save himself upon realizing that they were lured into a trap, not even thinking to save herself.[17] Even after they were released with the help of Aunt Sumi, she attempted to tell Xuan this again as she did not want to endanger him on her mission to save Susu, only to be told by him that he would never leave her.[18] She greatly sympathized and bonded with Smellerbee and Longshot, understanding their grief over Jet's death and equally as disgusted as them at Ba Sing Se's conspiracy.

    Her time spent with Xuan and the Silver Fangs increased her confidence and boldness, both in her earthbending and combat as she continued to train, and also in her daring and resolve to save her friends and resist the oppressive tyranny of the conspiracy and the Fire Nation. She was originally nervous when running her first two errands for the Silver Fangs at Ba Sing Se University and the Five-Seven-Five Society, respectively, due to having never associated with high-class Earth Kingdom citizens, but became relieved when she made a good impression on Madame Macmu-Ling and Professor Om.[19][20] Later, she gained the courage to help Smellerbee and Longshot in a heist to steal a war fan from the Pine entertainment house, even swinging from a makeshift rope to jump from the balcony of the house while held by Smellerbee.[21] By the last month of the war, she was brave enough to infiltrate the palace with Xuan on the Day of Black Sun to save Susu, and she did not hesitate in fighting in the liberation of Ba Sing Se alongside Smellerbee, Longshot, and Xuan, using her earthbending to trap soldiers and throw several boulders at them.

    Upon discovering the corruption and conspiracy forming in Ba Sing Se, Jin grew disgusted at the capital's leadership and how they were treating their own people that they were supposed to protect like disposable tools, fueled by the way her best friend and many other Joo Dees were ruthlessly brainwashed. While in Lake Laogai, she shouted at General Sung, telling him to treat them like people instead of machines.[22] She also feigned ignorance when addressed by Aunt Sumi in the palace for her and Xuan's judgment following their imprisonment for infiltrating the palace on the Day of Black Sun, thinking that Aunt Sumi was originally involved in the conspiracy and not wanting to play into her games.

    Jin also highly valued the art of calligraphy, a trait passed to her by her grandfather, and she developed a fine taste for the art, even able to identify the finest brushes and calligraphy styles.[23][24]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Earthbending

    Jin did not much use her earthbending abilities for most of her early life due to her grandfather warning her not to use her abilities for fear of being targeted by the Fire Nation if her abilities were needed to fight in the army. She retained an aptitude for her abilities taught by her mother, being able to feel the "warmth" of the earth in her hands but limited to skipping pebbles in the water and drawing shapes in the dirt.[25] She improved considerably after training with Xuan for her first mission for the Silver Fangs. She practiced with Xuan using a jade pendant to push with her right hand and pull with her left hand, later applying this ability to open the lock behind a hidden earthen safe at the Pine entertainment house.[21] She continued to practice with Xuan on locks and doors.[26] When the Fire Nation invaded Ba Sing Se, Jin was able to rescue Longshot after a huge wall of stone fell on top of him, lifting the part of the slab up long enough for Smellerbee to get him out.[27] When she rushed to the Hu Yuan Apothecary to get medicine for her grandfather, she was able to form a series of small platforms to scale down a wall, pulling them out one-by-one as she descended, a notably impressive feat such that Xuan was amazed and commented that her earthbending had improved.[28] She also became efficient at emulating the Dai Li's earthbending methods, imitating their technique of using small rock beads to form earthen gags or rock gloves,[29] and she used the technique to restrain a Joo Dee by the wrist

32. #32Jin wei

    Keys: Wei Jin

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Ganjinese PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Black (Gan Jin version) Amber (Zhang version) HAIR COLOR Black (Gan Jin version) Brown (Zhang version) Light brown (Aang's version) SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] ALLIES Gan Jin ENEMIES Zhang, Wei Jin (according to the Gan Jin and Zhang tribes) WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth FIGHTING STYLE Earthbending POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Patriarch of the Gan Jin tribe Guardian of the Sacred Crystal Orb AFFILIATION Gan Jin tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Great Divide" (flashback only) (only appearance) IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS This article refers to the character from "The Great Divide". For other similar uses, see Wei (disambiguation). The Gan Jin leader to Katara.[1] THE PATRIARCH OF OUR TRIBE, JIN WEI, WAS AN EARTHBENDER WARRIOR WHO WAS ASSIGNED AN IMPORTANT DUTY, TRANSPORTING OUR SACRED ORB FROM THE GREAT EASTERN GATE, TO THE GREAT WESTERN GATE.

    Jin Wei was the legendary patriarch of the Gan Jin tribe, and one of the two people who allegedly began the historic feud with the Zhang tribe. According to tribal lore, he was an earthbender warrior who, in 0 AG, was assigned the duty of transporting the sacred crystal orb from the great eastern gate to the great western gate for the tribe's ancient redemption ritual. He is portrayed as either a heroic warrior or an ungrateful wimp, depending on which tribe's story is being told.[2] It is possible that Jin Wei was a fictional figure: The Gan Jin-Zhang feud began long before he allegedly lived,[3] and almost all details of his life are disputed.[1]

    History

    Background

    It is unclear at which point the feud between the Gan Jin and Zhang truly started. The two tribes were already hostile toward each other by the early 3rd century BG,[3] three hundred years before Jin Wei was believed to have lived.[4]

    Gan Jin version

    The Gan Jins have believed for one hundred years that during the process of this ritual when Jin Wei was approaching the western post of their tribe with the sacred orb, a man from the Zhang tribe, called Wei Jin, knocked him out and stole the orb. According to legend, this event started the tribal feud between the Zhang and the Gan Jin.[1]

    Zhang version

    Wei Jin helps Jin Wei Wei Jin attempted to assist Jin Wei in the Zhang version of the story. The Zhang thought for a hundred years that Wei Jin was traveling the country when he stumbled upon a man of the Gan Jin tribe. The Zhang stated that he tried to tend to the man's wounds, but Jin Wei insisted he finish the ritual and carry the orb to the West post instead of caring for him. As believed, Wei Jin did what he said, but as he approached the western post, he was arrested by other Gan Jin warriors for stealing the orb and sentenced to twenty years in prison without being thanked for his selfless deeds as the Zhang stated.[1]

    Aang's version

    Avatar Aang, upon hearing the names of the two tribes' ancestors, revealed that he knew them and that they were twins. He recounted the true events of the supposed incident, explaining that when they were eight, they played a game called "Redemption". Jin Wei was running with the ball when he fell, so Wei Jin picked it up and started running to the other end of the field. However, he stepped out of bounds and was put in the penalty box for two minutes. Finally, the tribes made up and continued their journey to Ba Sing Se, the Earth Kingdom capital, together, followed by the canyon guide. Aang later revealed to Sokka and Katara that the story was completely fictional

33. #33Jinora

    Keys: Jinora

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Republic City, United Republic ETHNICITY Mixed, including Air Nomad and Water Tribe RESIDENCE Air Temple Island AGE 10 in Book One: Air[2] 11 in Books Two and Three 14 in Book Four: Balance[3] BORN 160 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Brown HAIR COLOR Dark brown SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[4][2] LOVE INTEREST Kai (boyfriend) ALLIES Air Nation, Team Avatar, Lin Beifong, Order of the White Lotus, Air Acolytes, Pepper, Raava, more... ENEMIES Amon, Lieutenant, Equalists, Unalaq, Vaatu, Wan Shi Tong, Hundun, the Dai Li, Hou-Ting, bison rustlers, Red Lotus, Earth Empire WEAPON OF CHOICE Air, glider staff FIGHTING STYLE Airbending POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Airbending master Avatar Korra's Spirit World guide PREDECESSOR Unalaq (as Avatar's spiritual mentor) AFFILIATION Air Nation Air Temple Island Tenzin's family CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE "A Change in the Wind" VOICED BY Kiernan Shipka IMAGE GALLERY (103) LESS Jinora to Tenzin.[1] THE WORLD'S IN TROUBLE ... I HAVE TO GO HELP.

    Jinora was the firstborn child and eldest daughter of Tenzin and Pema and granddaughter of Katara and the late Avatar Aang. She lived on Air Temple Island with her parents and her three younger siblings: Ikki, Meelo, and Rohan. Possessed of an avid interest in books and quiet in general, Jinora was the youngest known airbending master, the first of her generation,[5] and had a natural affinity with spirits; prior to the reopening of the spirit portals, she was one of only a handful of humans who could communicate with and perceive spirits in the physical world. As a result, she became Avatar Korra's guide into the Spirit World.[4] Sometime after 171 AG, she entered a romantic relationship with Kai.[6]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the relationship between Jinora and Kai? toggle section How did Jinora become the youngest known airbending master? toggle section What is the significance of Jinora's tattoos? toggle section Who are Jinora's siblings? toggle section What is Jinora's role in the Air Nation? toggle section History

    Early life

    Jinora was born to Tenzin and Pema in 160 AG on Air Temple Island. She grew up as one of only two airbenders in the world, until she was later joined by a sister, Ikki, when she was three, and a brother, Meelo, when she was five.

    170 AG

    Korra's training

    Jinora asking about Ursa Jinora asked her grandmother about Ursa's fate. During the fall of 170 AG, Jinora and her family traveled on Oogi to the Southern Water Tribe compound to meet Korra, who was due to start her airbending training with Tenzin. Once they arrived, Jinora happily greeted her grandmother, Katara, and told her that she had been reading all about her old adventures and had been "dying" to ask her what happened to Zuko's mother. Katara began to explain, calling it "an incredible tale", but was interrupted by Ikki, which greatly annoyed Jinora. The next day, the ten-year-old and her family had to leave the South Pole to return to Air Temple Island, as Tenzin had only come to inform Korra about his duties in Republic City, which made it impossible for him and his family to stay at the compound.

    After Avatar Korra ran away from her compound and traveled to Republic City, she finally convinced Tenzin to allow her stay on his island so he could teach her airbending. At this decision, Jinora and her siblings excitedly hugged Korra, celebrating her stay.[7]

    Jinora airbending Jinora used her impressive airbending skills to reactivate the airbending gates for Korra. When Korra began her training, Jinora demonstrated the proper way to navigate through the spinning gates before speeding them up with a blast of air. She tried to offer advice to the Avatar, but ultimately Korra failed to make it to the other side. After destroying the training relic in a fit of frustration, the Avatar snapped at Tenzin, calling him a bad teacher and storming away. Jinora and Ikki responded by hugging and comforting their father as their little brother kicked around the charred and splintered remains of the gates, mimicking Korra.

    At dinner that night, Jinora was reading a book when a frustrated Tenzin demanded that his children promise him that they would not grow into hot-headed teenagers like Korra, to which Jinora emotionlessly replied that she would make "no such promises" and continued to read her book.[8]

    While helping Korra out in her bending training, she and Ikki asked her about her personal feelings toward the approaching Mako, which prompted the embarrassed Avatar to launch them into the air with earthbending, though the girls used airbending to land gently, giggling afterward.[9]

    Jinora sat quietly at her family's dinner table as Councilman Tarrlok entered and offered Korra to join his task force. Jinora was playing Pai Sho with Ikki when the Council page showed up with an invitation for a gala in Korra's honor by Tarrlok. Along with her family, Jinora later attended the party.[10]

    Jinora's love advice Jinora gave Korra love advice by telling a violent historical saga. After delivering fruits for the ring-tailed winged lemurs to eat, Jinora pressed Korra if she pursued her potential feelings for Mako, observing that they were spending "a lot of time together". While Korra hurriedly denied this, she asked what she could do, pretending for a second she was interested in him. Jinora gave Korra advice on how to approach Mako based on a historical saga she had read, namely how the heroine, while riding a dragon, burned down the entire country and jumped into a volcano. After Ikki's advice involving a love potion, the Avatar was more inclined to take Jinora's suggestion, believing that it made more sense. They were interrupted by an amused Pema, who had overheard their conversation. Jinora and her sister were surprised to learn that their father was in love with someone else before their mother. After Pema told them what she did to win Tenzin's heart, all three girls thought Pema's advice was the best alternative.[11]

    When Mako, Bolin, and Asami arrived on the island, she welcomed them and shared facts about the fire ferret species. She later showed Mako and Bolin to the boys' quarters.[12]

    The Anti-bending Revolution

    Lin and the airbending children Lin Beifong thanked Jinora and her siblings for their help. When the island was attacked by Equalists, Jinora, along with Ikki and Meelo, battled the Equalists and successfully took them down after Lin Beifong was briefly incapacitated by the Lieutenant, all three showing impressive bending skills. Jinora was the first to attack, flying down into the midst of the Equalists using her glider and shouting at the chi-blockers to "stay away from [her] dad's ex-girlfriend". After the battle, Jinora and her siblings met their new baby brother. Jinora was curious if her parents had chosen a name yet and if not, if she could she name him. Her parents told the kids that their brother's name was Rohan. Soon enough, more Equalist airships started invading the island, so Jinora and her family tried to flee Air Temple Island to a safer location, in order to protect the last airbenders.[13]

    Tenzin and his children captured Jinora and her family were captured by the Equalists. However, Jinora and the rest of her family were captured by Amon, who intended to publicly remove their bending and destroy the last airbenders at a rally in the Pro-bending Arena. Avatar Korra and Mako swiftly came to their aid, and Korra led Jinora and the rest of her family out into the hallways of the Pro-bending Arena. Tenzin led his children to find Pema and Rohan while Korra and Mako defeated Amon.

    Once Republic City was safe again, Jinora returned to Air Temple Island with her family. She witnessed her boisterous uncle, Bumi, enter the harbor with the rest of the United Forces, much to Ikki's enjoyment and Tenzin's embarrassment. Jinora traveled with her family, as well as the rest of Avatar Korra's friends and family, to the Southern Water Tribe to have Katara attempt to restore Korra's bending. When Katara was unable to heal Korra, Jinora stood by her family, who tried to tell her it would be all right. Jinora witnessed Korra use energybending to restore Lin's earthbending and watched Tenzin praise Korra for her accomplishments as the Avatar.[14]

    171 AG

    Journey to the air temples

    Jinora looking at Aang's statue Jinora was intrigued by Aang's statue at the Southern Air Temple's sanctuary. Six months after the revolution, Jinora competed with Ikki, Meelo, and Korra in an air scooter race, coming in third behind her sister and the Avatar. She later traveled with her family to the Southern Water Tribe for the Glacier Spirits Festival. Following Korra's decision to pursue spiritual training with Unalaq, Jinora left with Tenzin and the rest of her family to visit the Southern Air Temple.[15] There, Jinora was fascinated upon entering the sanctuary, which is filled with statues of the past Avatars, and became even more amazed after seeing her grandfather's statue. Coinciding with Korra's mission in the South Pole to open its spirit portal, Jinora awoke in the middle of the night because of an unknown force that led her back to the sanctuary. While there, she discovered an interesting figure of Avatar Wan, whose statue was different from the others. As Korra's mission succeeded, the statue illuminated, amazing Jinora.[16]

    While playing air scooter with Meelo, their mother realized Ikki was not with them and asked about her whereabouts. After initially pretending she did not know Ikki, she admitted to teasing her sister, causing Ikki to run away.[17] The next day, after her father returned with Ikki, Jinora apologized to her sister for teasing her. After Ikki readily accepted the apology, the siblings ran off to play a game of airball.[18] A few days later, she witnessed in awe as Meelo orchestrated a ring-tailed winged lemur air show.[19]

    Guiding Korra

    Jinora and her spirit friends Jinora's "imaginary friends" turned out to be dragonfly bunny spirits that only she could see. When their family vacation took Jinora to the Eastern Air Temple, she met and befriended several dragonfly bunny spirits that resided there, one of which she named Furry-Foot. Since she was the only one who could see them, she covered up her playtime with the spirits as "playing with imaginary friends" when her father came to get her to start a tour of the temple. However, before they could embark on their trip, Korra arrived at the temple, pleasantly surprising everyone. Jinora excitedly ran up to the Avatar to greet and hug her. However, as Korra brought the family up to speed with the current events they had missed due to their vacation, Jinora just stared at her in shock.

    After it became apparent that Korra needed to cross over to the Spirit World, Jinora tagged along to several locations where she witnessed Korra and Tenzin meditating in unsuccessful attempts to cross over. As they were moving on from their second location, Jinora got distracted by the presence of her spirit friends. The spirits flew away into the thicket, prompting the young airbender to call after them to return. When Kya asked whom she was chasing, Jinora evaded the question and ran after her father and Korra, leaving Kya to her own suspicions.

    Having returned to the air temple, Jinora was shocked to hear her father's confession that he had never been to the Spirit World before. When Korra emphasized her urgency to get to the Spirit World, Jinora was pushed by Kya to reveal her secret, namely that she had been conversing with spirits and as such knew where Korra needed to go in order to enter the Spirit World. To prove her claim, Jinora told her spirit friends that it was all right to reveal themselves, earning herself amazed praise from her family.

    Kya, Jinora, and Korra Kya reassured Jinora that Tenzin was not angry with her, merely jealous over her ability to connect with spirits in a way that he could not. As they followed the spirits down to the lower areas of the temple, Jinora confided in her aunt that she believed her father was mad at her, though Kya reassured her that Tenzin was not mad at her, but was merely suffering from a bruised ego. Korra complimented Jinora's ability with spirits, but she stated it was nothing compared to having met the first Avatar. When Jinora learned that the Avatar is part spirit due to their connection with Raava, she realized why she had been drawn to Wan's statue at the Southern Air Temple during the winter solstice, though the coincidental timing of her actions with Korra's opening of the Southern spirit portal awed both girls.

    The group followed the dragonfly bunny spirits to an ancient meditation circle. Jinora noted that the place held a lot of spiritual energy, though it had been corrupted. She witnessed Tenzin perform a cleansing ceremony. However, the ritual drew out a swarm of bat-like dark spirits that promptly attacked them. Jinora was protected by Kya until Korra used Unalaq's spiritbending technique to calm the spirits down.

    Korra and Jinora meditating Jinora guided Korra into the Spirit World in order to close the Southern spirit portal. Jinora spent the remainder of the day waiting with the others while Tenzin attempted to cross over to the Spirit World through meditation. After several failures, Kya pointed out that it was Jinora's destiny to guide Korra into the Spirit World. Although Tenzin deemed it too dangerous for her, Jinora managed to convince her father that she could do it. After sharing a brief hug and hearing that her father was proud of her, Jinora and Korra sat down in lotus position, opposite from one another. They meditated until Korra's eyes started to glow white and they both crossed over to the Spirit World.[4]

    Awestruck by the appearance of the Spirit World, Jinora ran off to chase a butterfly spirit, commenting that it looked like it was made of jewels. When Korra called for her help as she was being attacked by meerkat prairie dog spirits, Jinora turned back and urged the distressed Avatar to remain calm, as it was her energy that was upsetting the spirits. However, Jinora was unable to free Korra from the spirits' hold and as the meerkat prairie dog spirits began to run around them, they were both sucked through the ground. They were dropped into the water on another location, where they were instantly swallowed by another spirit who transported them to a rapidly moving stream. As they approached a fork in the water, Jinora was pushed in another direction as Korra and ended up on another grassy location. All alone and unable to determine her whereabouts, she called out for help. When Furry-Foot came to her aid, she excitedly greeted him and asked him if he knew where Korra had ended up. The spirit purred and offered Jinora to ride on his back, a suggestion she readily accepted. As they approached Wan Shi Tong's Library, Jinora initially mistook it for being an elaborate tree house, though soon recognized the building for what it truly was since her grandfather used to frequent it.

    Wan Shi Tong and Jinora Jinora explained the inner workings of the radio to Wan Shi Tong, hoping to be permitted access to his library. Inside the library, Jinora gazed around in awe, remarking that she could stay there forever, reading. However, she was greeted by a hostile Wan Shi Tong, who told her that the last human who said that is still in the library, and thus he no longer allowed humans in his library and demanded her to leave. Jinora reminded Wan Shi Tong of the rule that whoever offered some new knowledge for the library's collection was permitted to enter. The owl spirit brushed aside her objection saying it was an old rule and doubted the possibility that Jinora knew something he did not. The young airbender explained the inner workings of the radio, correcting the information Wan Shi Tong had received from one of his Knowledge Seekers. Although he acknowledged Jinora's information, he still refused her access and demanded her once more to leave. However, when Jinora announced herself to be the granddaughter of Avatar Aang and the companion of Avatar Korra, she was permitted access to the library, though also received the warning to not break anything.

    She immediately searched the library's vast collection for information on the spirit portals' locations, though to no avail. Growing restless, she asked a nearby Knowledge Seeker for help, who instantly brought her a book about the Tree of Time. Armed with the knowledge of the portals' locations as well as the dire consequences that would befall the mortal world if Vaatu would ever be freed, Jinora wanted to continue her journey, but found herself thwarted by Wan Shi Tong and Unalaq. She was apprehended by Furry-Foot, who had turned dark, and taken to Vaatu at the Tree of Time.

    Unalaq threatens Jinora Jinora was taken captive by Unalaq to force Korra to open the Northern spirit portal. Detained by Unalaq's spiritbending, a move that threatened to destroy her soul if it was to be completed, Jinora was used to coerce Korra into opening the Northern spirit portal. Although distressed, the young airbender told Korra not to open the portal, but found herself silenced by Unalaq's dark spiritual technique. When Korra relented, Jinora was released and put into the care of Furry-Foot, who took off with her as soon as the portal was opened and a battle ensued between Korra and Unalaq, preventing her from returning to her body in the physical world.[20]

    Trapped in the Spirit World

    For almost a week, Kya used her healing abilities to keep the energy in Jinora's body flowing, though her life force was slowly leaving the young airbender, placing her in mortal danger.[21]

    Jinora's spirit Sensing that the world was in trouble after Raava's demise, Jinora set out to help Korra. While her body was taken care of by her aunt and grandmother,[22] Jinora's spirit was taken to the Fog of Lost Souls, where she wandered aimlessly, until the fog spirit infected her mind and trapped her within her own darkest memory. Jinora stayed there until she was found by her father and let out of the valley where the fog spirit resided. As they left the fog, she regained consciousness, expressing her relief over seeing her father again. As they were heading toward the spirit portal to exit the Spirit World, Jinora sensed the demise of Raava and the repercussions of her disappearance for the world. Knowing Korra needed her help, she gave her father a butterfly light spirit, stating it would guide them out of the Spirit World, before departing herself.[1]

    Jinora saving Korra A spiritual projection of Jinora brought Raava's light back into the world, saving Korra by illuminating the light spirit inside the Dark Avatar. A spiritual projection of Jinora appeared during the battle between Korra's spiritual projection and the fusion of Unalaq and Vaatu known as the Dark Avatar. Surrounded by light, Jinora's spirit, also empowered by the Convergence, brought Raava back to the world by utilizing the spiritual energy she had gathered after leaving her father,[23] releasing it and casting a bright light over the Dark Avatar, interrupting his attempted corruption of Korra's projection and allowing Korra to extract Raava before purifying the Dark Avatar. After the battle was over, Jinora's spirit was brought back to the Spirit World by Korra's spiritual form, where she told her father that she would see him soon. Her spirit faded and returned to her physical body, which was resting at the White Lotus compound. She lovingly hugged her grandmother, stating that she had missed her, and told Asami, Tonraq, and Senna that they did not need to worry as Korra had saved the world.

    Jinora later stood by her friends and family as Korra declared the Water Tribe Civil War to be over and the Southern Water Tribe independent. She happily and proudly listened when Korra announced that there would no longer be a separation between the mortal and the Spirit World, marking the start of a new age where humans and spirits coexisted.[24]

    Helping Korra regain her bending

    Korra facing the jars Jinora advised Korra on ways to get her waterbending back. Shortly after the Unalaq Crisis, Jinora accompanied her family on a trip to the Southern Water Tribe. On the way back home, however, she sensed that Korra was in trouble and sent a spiritual projection of herself ahead to discover that Korra had lost her bending due to being shot by special Equalist darts. To help the Avatar regain her waterbending, Jinora suggested Korra find spirit water in some of the jars on Air Temple Island.

    While Korra later battled some mecha tanks, Jinora reappeared to her friend and advised to stand her ground in order to regain her earthbending abilities. After Korra successfully followed her advice, Jinora proceeded to tell the Avatar that she might be able to find the answers she was looking for in regards to the disappearance of her bending in the Spirit World, which Korra agreed with.

    Jinora appeared to Korra again at the South Pole while the latter was battling a Triple Threat Triad member and several Equalists; she told her that attacking with anger could help her recover her firebending abilities. Soon after, she reminded Korra about her airbending training with the spinning gates to help her regain her airbending abilities.

    Jinora consoles Korra Jinora consoled Korra after the fight against Hundun had left the Avatar doubtful about the consequences of opening the spirit portals. While dark spirits attacked Korra, Jinora appeared again to tell her that the old man she had encountered a while back, was the one controlling the spirits. When Korra confronted him, though was on the brink of being overwhelmed by several dark spirits, Jinora helped her to activate the Avatar State by guiding her to let everything around her go. After Korra had defeated Hundun, Jinora congratulated her. When Korra sadly noted that she had to answer for things that happened a long time ago, the young airbender consoled her, pointing out that facing the White Falls Wolfbats in the finals of the pro-bending tournament would be easy, which made the Avatar smile.[25]

    Post-Harmonic Convergence

    Tenzin and his children Jinora reassured her father that she and her siblings would help guide the new airbenders. In the weeks following Harmonic Convergence, however, the integration of spirits and humans began to have disastrous consequences with Republic City becoming infested with spirit vines that damaged infrastructure and caused widespread dissatisfaction among the citizens. Despite the ire of the public at Korra's decision to leave the spirit portals opened, Jinora continued to express happiness at the new coexistence. That night, Jinora was amazed when she saw her uncle Bumi airbend.[26] When reports began emerging of people throughout the Earth Kingdom suddenly acquiring the ability to airbend, Jinora accompanied Korra and their allies on a quest to recruit the new airbenders in the hopes of reinstating the Air Nomad culture. In one village, the team met Kai, a young orphan boy who had recently discovered his airbending ability. Early into his acceptance by the team, Jinora expressed romantic feelings for Kai, blushing in his presence and offering to teach him the airbending moves she knew.[27][28]

    At Ba Sing Se

    After the group found out that Earth Queen Hou-Ting was conscripting Ba Sing Se's airbenders into her own personal army, Jinora grew worried that Kai was among the captives. Korra assured Jinora that they would find him, it was just a matter of where to look. Upon Mako's suggesting of Lake Laogai as a potential holding place, Jinora suggested that she could get into the underground base using her spiritual projection.

    Jinora explores Lake Laogai Jinora created a projection to explore the ruins of the Dai Li's fortress underneath Lake Laogai. The group made their way to Lake Laogai on Oogi and Jinora meditated at the shore, Tenzin advising her to return to her mortal form if anything went wrong. Upon projecting herself into the base, the young airbender found it to be abandoned and flooded long ago. When Korra asked Jinora where else the airbenders could be, she began to list a number of possibilities, but her father noted there was too many for them to be able to search them all in time. The Avatar followed up by asking her how she found her during Harmonic Convergence, which Jinora believed was because of their spiritual connection. As Korra suggested that the airbenders may have a connection, Jinora attempted to focus on it to find Kai. The search led her to the prison hold and into a small cell where the Dai Li was holding Kai. Happy to see him again, Jinora explained to Kai her method of finding him and asked where exactly they were before assuring him they would all be freed. Before leaving, Jinora was thanked by Kai, causing the young airbender to blush slightly. Upon reaching back above ground, she realized that the prison hold was under the Earth Queen's Temple.

    Jinora kisses Kai Overjoyed, Jinora kissed Kai on the cheek upon finding him in Earth Queen Hou-Ting's prison. Back at their home, Team Avatar discussed how they could break the airbenders out when they were surprisingly joined by Lin, who had initially come to warn Korra of the escape of four dangerous criminals. That night, the group put their plan into motion. Jinora approached two Royal Earthbender Guards, who believed she had come alone, only for her to point out that she was with the rest of the group. After overpowering the guards, they made their way to the airbenders' hold, avoiding Dai Li agents along the way. Jinora went with Bolin and Mako to find Kai at Tenzin's suggestion. When the three found his cell, Jinora ran to Kai, embracing him and kissing him on the cheek, before urging them all to move out. Shortly after they started to escape, however, they found themselves confronted by three Dai Li agents, including the sergeant, who declared that they were committing high treason, a crime punishable by death. During the ensuing battle, Jinora was captured by the sergeant's rock gloves but was promptly freed by Kai. The four ran out of the prison hold while having to dodge further attacks by the Dai Li. Bolin soon launched them onto Oogi with an earth pillar, enabling them to escape safely. The next morning, Jinora joined her father and all the freed airbenders as they left for the Northern Air Temple.[29]

    Training the new airbenders

    At the Northern Air Temple, Jinora watched as Tenzin tried in vain to tell the airbenders about the story of Monk Tang Xu. She laughed at Bumi's mocking of the classes with Bum-Ju, earning her a glare from her father and prompting her to stop.

    Jinora and Kai fly Jinora and Kai used their staffs to observe a herd of wild flying bison near the Northern Air Temple. Later, as Jinora and Kai watched a herd of wild bison, she was unsure of his suggestion to go down and try to ride them. However, she was convinced upon being told no one was around and they could get back before anyone spotted them. Using their gliders, they saw some calves; Jinora told a confused Kai they could not fly for a couple of weeks after their birth and would thus stay close to the ground. When Kai made his way down to the babies, she warned him that the mothers were protective. Seeing a mother charge toward Kai, Jinora quickly swept in on her glider and got him away from danger. After settling, Jinora was told she was an incredible airbender, to which she remarked she had been training for a while. Upon his questioning as to why she did not have her tattoos, she informed Kai that Tenzin believed she was not a master. She was further encouraged by Kai saying that she could do everything her dad could in addition to having spiritual powers. She blushed at his suggestion of her being a master.

    The next morning, Jinora joined Tenzin as he led the airbenders on a ten-mile hike. During a balancing drill, she expressed her worries that he may have been too hard on them, but was dismissed. While Tenzin was talking about how airbenders shaved their heads, Kai sneaked over to Jinora, asking her if she wanted to see the baby bison again, but she shushed him, advising him to watch. Before the obstacle course, the young airbender reproached her father with her earlier concerns about pushing them too hard, but she was simply told everything was under control, concerning and annoying her.

    After Tenzin's frustrations boiled over during the obstacle course, he told Jinora to take over the lessons. Because she had been designated a master, she asked Tenzin if she could get her tattoos. When asked what brought the thought on, she explained how she had talked to Kai about it, but was told no because she was a little girl. Jinora protested, saying she was just as good as him at airbending, knew all about their culture and history, and had a stronger spiritual connection. She stormed away and told him to lead his own class.

    Kai and Jinora captured Jinora and Kai were captured by bison rustlers after going to find the baby flying bison. She made her way to a temple overlook, where she was approached by an apologetic Kai. Jinora assured him that Tenzin's outburst was not his fault while lamenting her father's lack of belief in her. At Kai's suggestion, they returned to the forest, but realized no spirits nor bison were to be found. They soon found themselves captured by bison rustlers and taken to their camp. Jinora listened in fear as their leader declared they would be sent to Ba Sing Se with the baby bison. Locked in a cage on board a truck with one of them, she demanded to know how the rustlers could steal the bison because of their endangered status. Upon being told they sold them to the Earth Queen as meat, Jinora called the leader, Ganbat, disgusting. Kai suggested she try using her spiritual projection technique, but she was not sure if she could because of the small space she was in and also lacking time and peace. She instead tried sending a message; she got a small bird spirit to appear before her and relay their situation onto Bum-Ju.

    Kai got himself out, but Jinora told him to free the bison first. The camp was soon swarmed by Bumi and the airbenders, but Jinora was still trapped as Ganbat fled with the truck, leaving her to call for help. Kai pursued while Tenzin heard her cries while flying aboard Oogi. The truck was eventually stopped by the combined efforts of Tenzin, Kai, and adult bison, allowing for Jinora to be freed.

    That evening, Jinora and Kai were playing with an adult bison; she was licked by it. Once Tenzin approached them, she hugged her dad and apologized for running off. Being told by him that he was too rough on her, she asked if she could get her tattoos; she was promised he would think about it. Jinora agreed to the deal before, at Kai's call, taking notice of the baby bison in flight.[30]

    The Red Lotus attacks

    Tearful Jinora Jinora burst into tears as she saw Kai get shot out of the air by P'Li's combustion attack. When the Red Lotus arrived at the Northern Air Temple, Jinora went with her family in attempt to evacuate, but were intercepted by Zaheer, who forced them and the other airbenders into the temple's courtyard, where they were told they would be released as long as they cooperated. When Tenzin threw back Zaheer, Ghazan, and Ming-Hua with a blast of air, Jinora was ordered to lead the airbenders to the sky bison stables for evacuation while staying out of P'Li's line of fire lest they be bombarded with a combustion attack. Soon, however, Jinora and the group found themselves trapped in a hallway because the last part of the way to the stables was over open ground, making them easy targets for P'Li. While Kai took Daw's glider and distracted the firebender, Jinora and the others made a run for the stables. When she heard an explosion, however, she stopped running and turned around, screaming for Kai with tears in her eyes upon seeing him falling out of the sky. She was subsequently trapped at the stables as the combustion attacks had scared off the bison, leaving everyone at P'Li's mercy.[31]

    Jinora and Kai reunite Jinora was relieved over Kai's survival and rushed to his side after being freed from the Red Lotus' captivity. Jinora and the other residents of the temple were taken to a cave-complex located in the vicinity of the temple. Tied to the floor by platinum chains, she and the other captives were guarded by two Red Lotus sentries. In an attempt to find a way to escape, she used her astral projection technique to scour the area, though was unable to find help as she discovered that Korra had been captured by the Red Lotus as well. However, they managed to procure the keys to their shackles when Pema asked the guard for some water, enabling Jinora to bend his robes up and free the keys, which were safeguarded by Opal. The guards discovered their endeavor, though before they could do something, they were taken out by Team Avatar, who had come to rescue them. Jinora was relieved when she saw Kai was among them and immediately gave him a warm hug and an affectionate nudge against his shoulder. When Tonraq stated that he was going to search for Korra, Jinora became serious again and revealed that she knew the exact location of the Avatar's whereabouts, enabling Tonraq, Mako, and Bolin to find her.

    As all the captives made their way outside the caves, Jinora warmly hugged her father, relieved that he was okay after his battle with the Red Lotus. When the people around her were awestruck by Zaheer's newly unlocked ability to fly, Jinora kept her head cool and realized that they had powers in numbers as it had been a long time since there had been so many airbenders in one place. She promptly gathered everyone to stand in a circle and follow her lead, creating a powerful tornado that trapped Zaheer in it, enabling Korra to grab a hold of him and slam him down on the rocks. When Korra collapsed soon after due to having been exposed too long to the Red Lotus' poison, Jinora spurred Suyin to action upon revealing that the poison was metal-based.

    Jinora's airbending tattoos Two weeks after Zaheer was taken down, Jinora received her airbending tattoos and was anointed as a master airbender. Two weeks later, after they had returned to Air Temple Island, Jinora's head was shaved and she received her mastery tattoos, becoming the youngest airbender in history to receive the honor at the age of eleven.[32] At a ceremony attended by a number of dignitaries, including President Raiko, Lord Zuko, and Chief Beifong, she was anointed as an airbending master, with Tenzin proclaiming that she would help lead the Air Nation in their new path bringing balance and peace to the world.[5] After the ceremony, Jinora headed toward the docks with Tenzin, Asami, Mako, and Bolin to say goodbye to Korra, who was set to board a ship heading toward the Southern Water Tribe. She stood by her father when he urged Korra to not worry about anything other than her recovery, emphasizing that he, Jinora, and the airbenders had everything under control. As the ship departed, she waved them off.[33]

    174 AG

    At some point between the three years, Jinora began a romantic relationship with Kai.

    Jinora, Meelo, and Ikki Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo were tasked by Tenzin to find Korra and bring her home. Together with her family, Jinora attended the grand reopening of Republic City's Central City Station, where she listened to President Raiko's speech and watched Asami cut the ribbon. Afterward, she returned to Air Temple Island together with her family, Prince Wu, Asami, Lin Beifong, Mako, and the presidential couple. During dinner, she fed Pabu, though when an Air Acolyte notified the gathered group of the arrival of a ship from the South, she stayed behind while everyone else met on the dock to meet Korra, who was scheduled to arrive.[6] Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo were later tasked by Tenzin to track down Korra and bring her to Republic City.[34]

    Searching for Korra

    The next day, Jinora and her two siblings prepared Pepper to leave on their quest. After she secured the big bag of food on the bison's saddle, Jinora jumped down to hug her father goodbye. As she released him, she told him that she had not yet been able to locate Korra by honing in on the Avatar's spiritual energy, though she was certain that she would be able to do so once they were on their way, claiming they should be able to track Korra down within a few days. She hugged her mother goodbye and seated herself atop Pepper's head, taking the reins. When their father reminded her siblings that she was in charge, Meelo denounced her authority and ordered them all to move out, prompting Jinora to sigh at his antics and merely urge Pepper to take to the sky.

    Jinora telling her siblings off Annoyed by Ikki's chattering, Jinora was unable to concentrate properly. Stopping at a stupa atop a mountain near a village, Jinora descended Pepper and sat down to meditate behind a small man-made structure. However, her concentration was constantly interrupted by Ikki, who kept talking to her. Irritated, Jinora sent her younger sister off to go play with some resident spirits and resumed her meditation. Upon overhearing her sister tell Meelo that her "spirit powers" were broken, Jinora snapped at her siblings that she needed some quiet time to concentrate. She was unable to locate Korra, however, and the threesome continued on their quest. They eventually made their way to a small, coastal fishing town, where a hopeful Jinora walked up to Meelo after he had called on her and Ikki for having found Korra. She was disappointed upon realizing that the discovery was merely a photo of the Avatar. When the fishmonger told the siblings that he did not know where Korra had gone to after posing for his picture, Jinora was told by Meelo to start pulling her weight during their mission. As her brother stormed off, Jinora was asked by her sister if she also recalled when Meelo had been "nice and sweet", though Jinora could not remember such a time.

    Annoyed Meelo and Jinora Jinora grew annoyed with Meelo as he kept on insisting that finding Korra was solely his mission. The siblings continued their search into the Earth Empire, where Jinora once again berated her siblings for raising too much ruckus, disturbing her concentration. Jinora retreated into the nearby woods, where she found a clearing with a moss-covered, Air Nomad statue of an animal. She continued to meditate there until she was interrupted by a purple-mouthed, sickly looking Meelo and Poki. He offered her a bag filled with berries, which Jinora inspected and threw away after witnessing her brother and his pet throw up all the berries they had already consumed. Not having seen her sister in a while, she inquired if Meelo had encountered her on his foraging trip. When Meelo irritatedly commented that his mission was getting worse by the day as he now needed to find both the Avatar and Ikki, Jinora berated him for thinking about their quest as a solo mission, as they were supposed to find Korra as a family.

    Ikki, Jinora, and Meelo Jinora and her siblings agreed with each other that they had only found Korra due to working together as a team. Jinora and Meelo found Ikki at an outpost of the Earth Empire. Swiftly incapacitating the two soldiers with their bending, Jinora sternly urged her sister to hurry up and leave with them. Upon learning that Ikki had an idea about where Korra may be hiding, Jinora's sense of urgency to leave only increased. Jinora guided Pepper toward the Foggy Swamp, where she tried to make a spiritual connection with Korra. Although she acknowledged that she sensed plenty of spiritual activity in the swamp, she could not feel Korra, prompting her to side with Meelo in that they should just bypass the swamp and continue their search elsewhere. As she urged Pepper to turn around, the bison was pulled down by vines from the swamp, causing them the crash land in the murky waters below. When Ikki reasoned that the vines had forced them down because they needed to be there, Jinora continued to voice her skepticism, pointing out that she still could not sense the Avatar, though her sister refuted that argument by saying that Jinora had yet to sense Korra anywhere. While Ikki and Meelo subsequently got into an argument with each other, Jinora suddenly felt Korra's presence and guided everyone toward the banyan-grove tree. Discovering Korra at its base, the three siblings soared down and enveloped the Avatar in a hug. Upon being asked how they had been able to find her, they explained that they could not have found her without working together, as Ikki revealed that Jinora had sensed her energy, to which Jinora responded that she had only been able to do that due to Ikki guiding them to the swamp, which in turn had only been possible due to Meelo driving Ikki away to find the soldiers who helped her out. After being introduced to Toph Beifong, they implored Korra to return with them as she needed to stop Kuvira who was taking over the Earth Kingdom. They all returned to Toph's dwelling, where the siblings witnessed Korra purifying herself from the residual traces of mercury in her body before departing with her on their journey home.[35]

    The fall of Zaofu

    En route, Jinora asked Korra if she was certain she wanted to go to Zaofu, as Tenzin had wanted them to return to Republic City, though still she steered Pepper to the home of the Metal Clan. Arriving, they found that Kuvira's army had already made camp at the gates, though they all managed to enter the city.[36] That night, Jinora learned that Suyin, Wei, and Wing had left the city in order to stop Kuvira themselves and urged Korra to intervene. Her inquiry became moot, however, when Kuvira announced over the city's communication system that the three had been captured. When Opal told the Avatar she needed to break them out, Jinora reminded her fellow airbender that she could not turn to violence as she had sworn an oath of nonaggression upon becoming an airbender. Jinora planned to accompany Korra and Opal at dawn to try to reason with Kuvira, though when her siblings wanted to help as well, she told them to stay behind where they would be safe.

    Opal and Jinora intervene Jinora and Opal intervened in the one-on-one duel between Korra and Kuvira about the fate of Zaofu to save the former's life. At dawn, upon hearing Korra accept Kuvira's challenge to a duel, Jinora asked if Korra was truly ready to fight the master metalbender and urged her to be careful. Her worry did not lessen while watching the fight, as Korra was being tossed around and barraged by earth- and metal-based attacks. Upon witnessing Korra fail to remain in the Avatar State, Jinora wondered what was troubling her friend, as they had gotten all the poison out of her system. When Kuvira exploited Korra's weakness and moved in to kill her, Jinora and Opal blew the army commander back with a powerful air blast. The intervention broke the peace treaty, however, and they were forced to create a large whirlwind to keep the incoming soldiers at bay. Jinora asked Opal to maintain the vortex while she used her astral projection ability to contact her siblings for help. As Meelo and Ikki arrived on Pepper, Jinora helped Opal to carry Korra on the bison's saddle and ordered her brother to take them out of there. In the air, Jinora and Ikki latched on to Opal to prevent her from diving down and help her family.[37]

    Captured by the spirit vines

    Weeks later, after their return to Air Temple Island, Jinora flew up to Korra and Opal to alert them of the strange surge of energy she had felt emanating from the Spirit Wilds. Convinced something was wrong, she led the other two women on an investigation through the wilds. Although their initial search proved to be futile, Jinora remained convinced that she had felt a disturbance, wondering if something had happened to Ryu and his tour group, as they should have encountered them. She asked Korra for confirmation in regards to the strangeness of the energy around them and although the Avatar could not feel it, she did see through the vines that Kuvira was harvesting roots from the banyan-grove tree. Jinora split from the others to continue her search for Ryu, while Korra and Opal headed to City Hall to alert the president about their discovery.

    Korra finding Jinora Korra discovered the spirit vines had trapped Jinora's soul in the Spirit World. Jinora eventually found a broken camera, though while she was examining the object, she noticed that one of the vines was creeping up on her and only narrowly managed to avoid being struck by using her airbending to propel herself onto a nearby roof. As more vines started to attack her, she took flight with her wingsuit, expertly maneuvering out of the way of the hostile vegetation. However, she could not outrun them completely and ended up being captured. As she was being constricted by the vines, Jinora locked on to Korra's energy and used her spiritual projection technique to alert the Avatar about her predicament. She could not contain the connection for long, however, as she was dragged away and placed in a pod that preserved her body while trapping her soul in the Spirit World. Her soul was eventually released from its confinement within a spherical force field by Korra and, as it returned to her body, the pod around her dissipated, leaving Jinora to groggily wake up in the Spirit Wilds, all covered in slime. She helped Ryu to guide all the tourists out of the wilds, where she found her father waiting for her. Warmly embracing him, Jinora told him that Korra had saved them all.[38]

    Defending Republic City

    After President Raiko ordered a mandatory evacuation of Republic City due to Kuvira's imminent attack, Jinora retreated to her room with her siblings, sans Rohan, and mother to prepare their suitcases. After talking it over with her family, however, they all decided to stay, reasoning that Republic City was their city and it was going to need all the help it could get. Sharing a family hug with her father after Pema alerted him of their decision, Tenzin told Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo that they could help the other airbenders by monitoring the progress of the military of the Earth Empire from above.

    Airbender stealth team Korra chose Jinora to be part of her airbender stealth team, together with Tenzin, Bumi, and Kai, much to Ikki and Meelo's dismay. A week later, with the arrival of Kuvira's troops imminent, Jinora and the other airbenders gathered on rooftops from where they had an overview of the gathered United Forces troops and the direction from where Kuvira would arrive. She was shocked to see the approach of the Colossus and after witnessing it destroy the United Forces' battleships with the spirit energy cannon it carried, she retreated toward the Future Industries factory where the hummingbird mecha suits were being assembled. Jinora was chosen by Korra to be part of a stealth team of airbenders tasked with the kidnapping of Baatar Jr.. While Korra, Tenzin, and Bumi infiltrated Kuvira's second-in-command's airship to apprehend him, she and Kai kept guard atop the vessel. They caught the sack containing a bound and gagged Baatar Jr. when the others airbent it out of the hatch and they all returned to the Future Industries factory. She was forced to run for her life, however, when Kuvira traced Baatar Jr.'s radio call toward the factory and blew it up with her spirit energy cannon.[39]

    Jinora managed to survive the explosion and emerged from the rubble with everyone else when Bolin lifted a large piece of concrete. While Asami and Varrick attempted to adapt the prototypes of the hummingbird mecha suits in Asami's office to get them airborne, she and the other benders faced Kuvira and her army in an attempt to stop them or at the very least, slow them down. On Meelo's urging, Jinora and the other airbenders equipped themselves with balloons filled with paint. Upon reaching the Colossus, they dropped the balloons on the suit's windows, momentarily obscuring its vision and enabling the earthbenders on the ground to tie down the suit's legs. As Bolin gave the signal, Jinora and the other airbenders blasted the suit with air currents in an attempt to topple it over. The suit managed to stabilize itself, however, forcing Jinora and the others to flee when Kuvira aimed her spirit cannon at them. After Jinora checked if her father was all right, they all retreated to Asami's office, where a new plan was formed: the benders would relentlessly attack the Colossus to distract Kuvira and enable the two hummingbird mecha suits to land on the enormous machine and cut a hole in it without being crushed.

    Ikki saving Jinora Jinora was saved by Ikki after she was rendered unconscious by narrowly missing a beam from the spirit energy cannon. When Kuvira aimed her cannon at Korra, Jinora, her airbending family, Kai, Daw, and another female airbender worked together to form a tornado in their wake and swoop down on the weaponized arm of the suit, knocking it out of balance and distorting its aim. While she soared away, however, she came within range of the cannon herself. At the last second, she was saved by Tenzin, though the proximity of the blast knocked them both unconscious and they plummeted down. Before she could fall on the ground, Jinora was saved by Ikki, who plucked her out of the sky and landed on a nearby roof.[40]

    Ultimately, their diversion worked and while Korra, Mako, Bolin, Lin, and Suyin managed to infiltrate the enormous suit, Jinora supported her father and made their way through the streets of the city with her siblings. Before they could reach a safe place, however, a wave of energy, caused by the firing of the spirit energy cannon inside Republic City's Spirit Wilds, bore down upon them and they were forced to flee inside the hall of a nearby building, where they all huddled down and Tenzin protected his children against the incoming smoke.

    Korra being hugged After the battle for Republic City ended, Jinora hugged Korra along with everyone else. As the smoke cleared out, Jinora supported her father once again and they made their way to the heart of the Spirit Wilds, where now a new spirit portal was located. Realizing Korra and Kuvira were nowhere to be found, Jinora, Team Avatar, and their allies set out to search the area for the Avatar. Jinora ventured into the wreckage of the Colossus, though sadly signaled Mako that there was no sign of Korra. She was surprised to see all the spirits return a moment later and, when Korra supported Kuvira while emerging from the spirit portal, she was happy to see her friend again. After Kuvira was handcuffed and escorted away, Jinora hugged Korra, along with the rest of Team Avatar.

    Sitting between Ikki and Meelo, Jinora later attended the wedding between Varrick and Zhu Li at Air Temple Island.[41]

    Defending the spirits

    Jinora challenges Wonyong Jinora opposed Wonyong Keum plans to build an amusement park with excursions into the Spirit World. In the aftermath of Kuvira's defeat, Jinora led a group of airbenders in a meditation session at the new Republic City spirit portal. Their session was interrupted, however, by the appearance of Wonyong Keum and his construction workers, who threatened to call the police if they did not get off the land he had purchased. Refusing to leave, Jinora informed the businessman that the land was sacred as it belonged to the spirits. The heated discussion was interrupted by Korra and Asami's return from their vacation in the Spirit World, and Jinora informed the two of Wonyong's attempts to get them to vacate the premises. When Wonyong requested Korra to escort the airbenders off his property, Jinora informed her that the businessman's true intentions were to turn the area into an amusement park and build a road so he could drive "truckloads of tourists" into the Spirit World. The argument was interrupted by the dragon eel spirit, who asked Korra to close the portals lest she would be held accountable for the fate that befell the spirits, and Jinora smiled in support when Opal assured Korra that the airbenders were on her side and ready to help protect the portal. Jinora watched on in amusement as Korra, who had been threatened by Wonyong into leaving the premises, entered the Avatar State and intimidated the businessman into leaving himself, noting that she doubted he would return anytime soon.

    While Wonyong did not return, Jinora and the other airbenders were attacked at the portal by the Triple Threat Triad some time later. Using her spiritual projection technique, Jinora contacted Team Avatar back on Air Temple Island and asked for help, as well as informed them of the presence of a young man fitting Tokuga's description. Jinora continued to fight off the Triple Threats, and the battle came to a quick end when Team Avatar and, much to her surprise, several angry spirits arrived and drove away the Triple Threats. As the chaos died down, Jinora was shocked to see Korra and Asami sharing a kiss. When Asami confirmed that she and Korra were now a couple, Jinora told them that it was wonderful, happy about their relationship.[42]

    Scorched spirit flowers Jinora and the other airbenders were attacked by Spirit World thorns. Jinora, her family, and some other members of the new Air Nation accompanied Korra on her trip to negotiate with the spirits and encourage them that she was still on their side. However, as the airbenders and Korra flew into the spirit portal on Oogi's back, they realized that a massive amount of the land around the portal had been destroyed. Korra was surprised, saying that the land had not been destroyed when she had been here only briefly before on her trip with Asami. Kai questioned aloud who had been strong enough to destroy the spirits realm, and Jinora, meditating on the floor, replied that it could only have been the spirits themselves. Korra said that they had probably done it to protect themselves and as a warning.

    When Ikki touched a small dead flower, the flower sprung up long stems with thorns, which began attacking the airbenders, and Jinora grabbed a glider and swooped in to save Kai. The airbenders and Korra hopped onto Oogi, and they all flew out of the portal together. However, as they left, they noticed General Iroh and the United Forces entering the grounds around the spirit portal, and setting up a metal barricade. Korra demanded the troops withdraw, to which Iroh responded that he only sought peace. Tenzin responded that if that was his desire, he should leave the portal to the Air Nation. Iroh considered the idea, then disagreed, saying he had his orders, and that if they had any issues to take it up with President Raiko.

    Tenzin's family discusses the spirit portal crisis Jinora, angered by the United Forces' presence at the spirit portal, discussed the matter with her family at the dinner table. As Jinora and her family had dinner that night, Jinora angrily remarked that the United Forces had no right to be occupying the land around the portal. While Tenzin and Pema suggested that the group wait Raiko out until he changed his mind or was voted out of office, Jinora protested saying that would involve waiting too long and that they needed to act immediately. Meelo agreed and suggested that they march on the portal, an idea Tenzin agreed with and concretized as a peace march, which Jinora enthusiastically offered to participate in.[43]

    Jinora and the rest of the Air Nation spent the next day protesting the spirit portal's occupation. After hours of protesting, Raiko and the United Forces came in as Raiko commanded waterbenders to directly hose the airbenders down. Jinora was among several of the protestors who was hit with a hose, and she stood behind Tenzin who covered her with his arms to protect her, telling the airbenders to not retaliate no matter what. Jinora coughed as the waterbenders let up, and Tenzin warned the others of what may be coming next. The barricade around the spirit portal was broken by Zhu Li, her film crew, and other protesters there to support the airbenders. The protestors all then began to chant together, demanding that the portal be left in peace and in the public's hands.

    During the protest, Tokuga flew an airship across the portal, demanding that the United Forces leave, with threat of poison gas. Jinora and the other airbenders helped the civilians evacuate from the portal area. After the civilians left, Jinora and the airbenders began to bend the air around the poison gas in order to contain it so that the civilians within Republic City would be safe.

    Three weeks later, Jinora attended a party for the announcement of the results of the presidential election. When Zhu Li was announced as the winner, Jinora, her family, and other members of the new Air Nation stood together as they listened to Zhu Li's acceptance speech.[44] Some time later, Jinora and Ikki got into a fight after the latter accidentally tore a scroll. Tenzin explained the Air Nomad way of conflict mediation to his daughters by telling him a story about his teenage years; however, this only led to more fighting over the proper way to "cleanse the air" among the children.[45]

    Some time later in the Earth Kingdom, Jinora temporarily lost her connection to the Spirit World, which she confessed to Korra and Asami while she was trying to help them get rid of a swarm of puffball spirits, who were stealing their biplane. She admitted that it was frustrating to take so much effort into leading the new airbenders through their new life while some of them did not take her seriously. However, after encouraging words from both girls, the airbender was able to perform her spiritual projection technique and communicate with the creatures, effectively sending them away.[46]

    Personality

    Jinora meditates A calm yet carefree girl, Jinora had a natural connection to the Spirit World. Jinora was a quietly reserved, intelligent, studious girl, much different from her younger, more rambunctious siblings. Out of Tenzin and Pema's four children, she was the calmest and most mature. However, she did like to tease her siblings from time to time, causing Ikki to perceive her as "mean and bossy".[17][18] Although usually polite, she had a sardonic sense of humor and was known to make sassy remarks, such as when she told Tenzin that she would make no promises regarding her teenage years and when she called out Unalaq on his morality as a father when he questioned Tenzin's.

    Jinora was very inquisitive and highly driven by thirst for knowledge. As such, she usually spent much of her time reading books and educating herself on history, science, folklore, and spirituality. Her inquisitive nature also drove her to understand other people, as she showed interest in Korra's love life. Her accumulation of vast knowledge was the source of her confidence, which allowed her to feel more prepared in the face of anxious situations, such as when she encountered Wan Shi Tong, whom Jinora was able to outwit by using her knowledge of history and technology, and taking advantage of the spirit's isolation from the material world since the Hundred Year War. In the same encounter, Jinora displayed pride and a somewhat conceited attitude, although not vain, when lecturing Wan Shi Tong. This attitude led her sister Ikki to perceive her as "above it all".[20]

    Jinora also displayed a great amount of courage, as she was willing to exchange her soul in favor of the world's well-being when she was being used as leverage to coerce Korra into opening the Northern spirit portal,[20] as well as prolong the separation of her soul and body in order to aid the world by finding Raava.[24] As Jinora grew older, in no small part due to Kai's influence on her, she began to show an assertive side to her when standing up for herself and her beliefs, sometimes even to the point of being rebellious. She argued with Tenzin when he stated that she was too young and inexperienced to receive her airbending tattoos,[30] and also refused to leave the Republic City spirit portal after Wonyong Keum planned to exploit it.[42]

    Although an intellectual, Jinora was much more interested in abstract and theoretical knowledge. This natural detachment from the Physical World has increased the girl's spiritual awareness and intuitive thinking, which allowed her to surpass Tenzin, whose mindset was more empirical and literal than his daughter's, to become the spiritual master he always aspired to be. Jinora's intuitive mindset allowed her to quickly grasp the nature of the spirits, strengthening her affinity to them and their respect for her. She was initially concerned about her father's reaction to it upon learning of Tenzin's insecurity about his own lack of spiritual affinity, fearing he was angry with her.[4] She quickly intuited that the spirits were being affected by Korra's emotions when guiding her in the Spirit World.[20]

    After Harmonic Convergence created new airbenders, Jinora began to take a leadership role, assisting Tenzin in training them,[30] and even coordinating them against Zaheer.[5] These experiences became very important to her sense of self and her identity as a spiritual expert, so much so that not being taken seriously by some of them despite her efforts interfered with her ability to meditate into the Spirit World and commune with spirits for a while, until Asami and Korra both shared how their similar struggles led to a better understanding of themselves.[46] Abilities

    Airbending

    Creating a tornado Jinora is able to create an enormous tornado, which other airbenders later helped to maintain. Jinora was an airbending master who displayed an excellent variety of skills. This was evident when Korra earthbent Jinora and Ikki into the air and she used airbending to glide down, and later when she helped fend off Equalists when Air Temple Island came under attack. She was also proficient in the use of a glider, able to fly at a rapid pace and carrying someone along with her, be it on her back or held by her legs, and mastered the air scooter, a move invented by her late paternal grandfather, Aang. Her skills in combat and natural agility allowed her to go toe-to-toe with even the most agile of Equalist chi-blockers. Her airbending abilities also supplemented her fighting skills by giving her the element of surprise so that she may gain the first strike, as well as enhanced mobility. She was able to create a powerful air blast, whirlwind, and air swipe. Her overall proficiency and knowledge of the airbending skills and teachings ultimately made her father give her the blue arrow tattoos, the symbol of a true master.[5]

    Spiritual projection

    Korra, Mako, and Jinora's spirit projection Jinora used her spiritual projection technique to call for Korra's help when she was attacked by the spirit vines. Jinora could also combine her airbending with her spiritual powers to project her spirit out of her body, enabling her to phase through objects and travel to another location in a matter of seconds. By locking on to people's energy, she could use this technique to track people down[29][35] or call for help when she was in a dire situation.[37][42] To utilize the technique and maintain the projection, Jinora had to be able to focus, which required a peaceful and quiet environment.[30]

    Other skills

    Much like her grandfather Aang, Jinora possessed a strong natural affinity with spirits and spiritual-related matters. She was able to see spirits that hide their presence from others, detach her spirit from her body to move about freely in the material world, and guide people into the Spirit World.[4] Similarly, she could sense the energy presence of other individuals and track them through it over great distances, as well as that of a place.[35][38]

    Being well-read, Jinora had a great general knowledge, ranging from historic facts to the workings of recent technology and the habits of fauna.

34. #34Joo Dee

    Keys: Joo Dee

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Ba Sing Se, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Grey HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Light tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[1][2] ALLIES Azula, Dai Li, Fire Nation ENEMIES Team Avatar, Earth Kingdom POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Government official (formerly) POSITION Cultural Ambassador (formerly) Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator (formerly) AFFILIATION Dai Li Fire Nation (previously Long Feng) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "City of Walls and Secrets" LAST APPEARANCE City of Echoes VOICED BY Lauren Tom (in Avatar: The Last Airbender) Suzie Yeung (in Quest for Balance) LESS This article is about the Joo Dee assigned to Team Avatar. For the overall program, see Cultural Ambassadors. Joo Dee to Team Avatar.[1] YOU'RE IN BA SING SE NOW. EVERYONE IS SAFE HERE.

    Joo Dee was one of Ba Sing Se's Cultural Ambassadors. She worked as a guide for important visitors to help the Dai Li neutralize unwanted outside influences.[2] Her robotic, cheery demeanor, mechanical mannerisms, and tendency to hold the party line when talking about the official political practices of Ba Sing Se were all the result of brainwashing by the Dai Li.

    Joo Dee once served as a caretaker and tour guide for Aang and his companions after their arrival in the city.[1] She later served as Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator to the Fire Nation puppet government following the palace coup.[3]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What was the purpose of Joo Dee's brainwashing by the Dai Li? toggle section How did Joo Dee's brainwashing affect her behavior and mannerisms? toggle section What role did Joo Dee play when Aang and his companions visited Ba Sing Se? toggle section What happened to Joo Dee after her service as a tour guide? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Joo Dee first appeared to be a stereotypically vapid and ignorant tour guide. Despite the fact that Team Avatar had information regarding the war against the Fire Nation, she constantly "handled" the entire group into following her tour, promising them an audience with the Earth King within six to eight weeks. She showed no change in personality when Team Avatar responded negatively to her bad news and was constantly smiling, giving her a somewhat eerie demeanor. When Aang and the group went searching for Appa and information about the war, Joo Dee hung back from the others, ever-smiling. When Sokka asked a question that got close to the truth, Joo Dee would smile broadly and shake her head at whoever was under interrogation, eliciting a withdrawn and scared reaction from the person. When Team Avatar crashed the Earth King's party, Joo Dee urged them to leave lest they all be in trouble. She attempted to usher them out, but by doing so, she inadvertently caused Aang to spill the contents of the jug he was carrying over one of the noble women and subsequently expose himself as the Avatar. When all the party guests became aware of Aang's presence, Joo Dee's perpetual smile melted into something closer to despair and fear.[1]

    Joo Dee brainwashing The Dai Li brainwashed roomfuls of Joo Dees at a time. After meeting with Long Feng, Aang and company were to be escorted home by Joo Dee, but they were shocked to see a different woman with the same name and eerie smile who claimed to be Joo Dee in place of the guide they had initially met.[1] The original Joo Dee reappeared later, claiming her disappearance was because she took a vacation to Lake Laogai. When her efforts to prevent Aang and his friends from searching for Appa failed, a distraught Joo Dee appeared before Long Feng, one of the few times she showed any emotion other than happiness. She was promptly rehypnotized by Long Feng. Later, Team Avatar discovered that the Dai Li brainwashed many women into becoming Joo Dees, and may have considered them interchangeable.[4]

    Following the Coup of Ba Sing Se and Azula's imminent return to the Fire Nation, she placed Joo Dee in charge of Ba Sing Se as Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator. According to the princess, she was the "perfect" person for the job,[3] though Joo Dee held no power and was merely a figurehead. She commonly signed forms, met individuals, and was displayed in front of the populace to show all was running smoothly, while actual decisions were made somewhere else.[5] As Administrator, she held residence in a wing of the Earth Kingdom Royal Palace and was given more elaborate robes and a new headdress with dangling jewels. Many other Joo Dees lived and worked alongside her as doubles. This was considered necessary due to absences whenever their brainwashing needed to be recalibrated.[6]

    There was talk of replacing the Joo Dees after Jin and Xuan infiltrated the palace on the Day of Black Sun in an attempt to rescue Susu, one of the doubles to the main Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator.[7] After Susu escaped the palace, the Supreme Bureaucratic Administrator continued to make pronouncements from the palace, but a rumor spread that the Joo Dees had been replaced by an Earth Kingdom noble who was willing to collaborate with the Fire Nation without the need for brainwashing

35. #35June

    Keys: June

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Gray HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2][3] ALLIES Nyla, Iroh, Fan, Wei, Kinmei, Shu-Hui ENEMIES Keung, Yuze's mercenaries WEAPON OF CHOICE Whip POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Bounty hunter (formerly) Jasmine Dragon tea discoverer[1] AFFILIATION Jasmine Dragon CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Bato of the Water Tribe" LAST APPEARANCE The Bounty Hunter and the Tea Brewer VOICED BY Jennifer Hale IMAGE GALLERY (17) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see June.

    June to Iroh about her new career.[1] I'VE DONE MORE TRAVELING AND SEEN MORE ACTION IN SIX MONTHS AS THE JASMINE DRAGON'S OFFICIAL TEA DISCOVERER THAN I DID IN FIVE YEARS AS A BOUNTY HUNTER. AND I WOULDN'T HAVE IT ANY OTHER WAY. RETIREMENT SUITS ME.

    June was a bounty hunter and adventurer who traveled around the world.[1][3] She rose to fame during the late Hundred Year War, operating in the Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation and gaining a reputation as the best and most expensive bounty hunter of her time. She was a mercenary and had no allegiance to any nation, only to the highest bidder for her services.[3]

    Confident and self-assured, she tracked her prey with the help of her mount, Nyla, a shirshu. Though blind, he saw by means of his powerful scent receptors, reportedly sensitive enough to "smell a rat a continent away".[4] When her work began to dry up after the Hundred Year War's end, June eventually retired from bounty hunting to become the Jasmine Dragon tea discoverer, using her and Nyla's skills to seek out the most rare and dangerous tea ingredients.[1]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What made June the most expensive bounty hunter of her time in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section How does June's neutrality shape her character in Avatar? toggle section How did June come to own her shirshu, Nyla? toggle section How does June's physical strength compare to other characters in "Avatar: The Last Airbender"? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    00:00

    41:20

    Early life

    June's family divided June's family was torn apart when her mother stayed behind to delay a raid by Earth Kingdom security forces. June originated from the Earth Kingdom.[3] Her parents were an unusual couple, as her mother was an infamous thief who had been first captured and then rescued by her father, an Earth Kingdom soldier turned bounty hunter. In her childhood, June loved to listen to her parents' stories, in particular of how they fell in love after her father understood her mother's cause. One day, soldiers discovered them, June's mother telling them to flee, as his punishment for being a deserter would be more severe than hers, telling June to be free.[1]

    Now alone with her father, she spent much time traveling with him. It was from him that she adopted the tracking and fighting skills she employed. June's father received a shirshu from a rare animal collector in payment for a bounty, and gave it to her. The shirshu, named Nyla, became June's inseparable companion.[3] She and her father both swore to never owe allegiance to no one and never represent any government authority.[1] Over the course of her career, she met various other bounty hunters, taking a liking to some such as Fan's crew.[1]

    Hunting and aiding the Avatar

    June captures stowaway June successfully captured her target with Nyla's help on Zuko's ship, earning the interest of Zuko and Iroh. Early in 100 AG, June tracked a fleeing target who had stowed on board Zuko's ship and captured him while inflicting mild damage to the ship. Iroh developed an immediate interest in her while Zuko was angered, though quietly impressed, with her proficiency and skill.[4]

    The two subsequently followed the huntress, finding her in a tavern where she was arm wrestling a man on a bet. Zuko demanded reparations for the damages inflicted on his ship, but June was unimpressed. After defeating her wrestling opponent and collecting her winnings, she sarcastically responded that she was "a little short on money" and promptly squandered her winnings on a round of drinks for all present. The defiant prince angrily informed her that he was not interested in money, but wanted June to find the Avatar. However, the bounty hunter refused to work for free, only agreeing to the proposal when Iroh offered her a substantial amount of gold.[4]

    Accompanied by Zuko and Iroh, June subsequently tracked down Aang by following his trail after obtaining Katara's scent from her necklace. After traveling through various locations including Taku and Makapu Village, the group successfully found Team Avatar at an abbey. A battle erupted, with June and Nyla being largely occupied with an angry Appa. Eventually Nyla was "blinded" by a large quantity of perfume that Katara had waterbent over him. As the shirshu lashed out in confusion, June and Zuko were both temporarily paralyzed. Iroh caught and supported her and was content to feign paralysis simply to get close and hold her. Although the act clearly annoyed her, she could not do anything about it.[4]

    Zuko pleading with June June was urged by Zuko to find Avatar Aang to prevent "the end of the world". Months later, June encountered Zuko again, though the prince had reformed and joined Team Avatar by this point. He asked her to find the unaccounted-for Aang. Initially, June was not interested until Zuko gave her some encouragement, mentioning "the end of the world". However, Aang's scent could not be found by Nyla, as if the Avatar had ceased to exist.[2] Instead, Zuko suggested they search for Iroh, hoping he would know what to do. June subsequently led the group to the broken walls of Ba Sing Se, saying that Iroh was just on the other side of the large pile of debris. With her job complete, she wished the group good luck before riding off.[5]

    Changing careers

    After the Hundred Year War's end, bounty hunting became an increasingly difficult profession as job offers started to dry up and governments curtailed the business in an effort to reinforce regular law and order. Many bounty hunters opted to enter state employment to escape poverty or jail, but June refused to do so out of a sense of honor and lasting resentment over her family's past treatment by security forces.[1] At one point, Zuko hired June in one of his many attempts to track down his long lost mother; to no avail.[6]

    June ambushes Iroh June ambushed Iroh outside the Jasmine Dragon to collect the bounty on his head. Eventually, June was hired by a crime boss named Keung to kidnap Iroh from Ba Sing Se; the reward was quite high and would have kept her and Nyla "in luxury for years". The bounty hunter thus ambushed Iroh outside the Jasmine Dragon, but he managed to fend off her initial attack. To June's surprise, Iroh was happy to see her, but she kept attacking him and eventually overpowered him with shirshu venom sleeping powder after a short duel. Having tied him up, June subsequently put Iroh onto Nyla and began traveling to Daxia Harbor. When the older man woke up and inquired about her employer and their destination, June initially refused to answer until Iroh annoyed her and Nyla by terribly singing a Water Tribe love song. After the bounty hunter revealed that they were going to Daxia Harbor, Iroh agreed to not resist in order to learn who held a grudge against him.[1]

    June fights Yuze's mercenaries Despite being outnumbered, June fought Yuze's mercenaries. The group continued their journey until they were ambushed by Yuze's mercenaries, a group of ex-bounty hunters who were seeking to arrest June in the name of the Earth King. In the resulting battle, June initially had to upper hand but was eventually disarmed by one mercenary, whereupon Nyla and Iroh intervened together and terrified Yuze's group into fleeing. As a reward for his help, June subsequently released Iroh from his shackles and talked more freely with him; the two conversed about the bounty hunter's ongoing job struggles as well as her disinclination toward retirement due to preferring a nomadic lifestyle. Yet she also refused to turn on fellow bounty hunters and turn them over to authorities, one of the few easy ways to remain in the profession.[1]

    After several days on the road, June, Nyla, and Iroh eventually arrived at Daxia Harbor. Once inside the city, the bounty hunter allowed Iroh to visit the local tea market. There, she unexpectedly ran into Fan and her crew including Wei, Kinmei, and Shu-Hui, discovering that they had transitioned to farming and agriculture, wishing to give back to the struggling community, much to June's shock. After some friendly small talk, June promised to later visit Fan's farm just outside Daxia Harbor. June and Iroh then made their way to the Wuyi Tea Cartel's headquarters where the bounty hunter delivered her quarry to Keung, the triad's leader.[1]

    June hires Fan to save Iroh June hired Fan's crew to help rescue Iroh from Keung. To her surprise, June learned that Keung was Iroh's former subordinate who had developed a deep grudge due to feeling betrayed by his superior over the Siege of Ba Sing Se. Though Iroh deeply apologized for not having been able to save Keung's troops amid the siege, the vengeful criminal declared that the only true apology would be torture and death. Not wishing to see Iroh die, June asked Keung to refrain from such extreme retaliation, but the triad boss instead demanded that she took her bounty and leave. Reluctantly, the hunter did so. She subsequently visited Fan's farm, outlining her conflicted feelings to the ex-bounty hunter. After some advice from Fan, June came to the conclusion that Keung's desire for Iroh to die in atonement for abandoning his unit during the Siege was unjustified, as Iroh was a different person now. Reflecting on the difficulty of changing and learning from one's mistakes, June used her collected bounty to hire Fan's crew to rescue Iroh.[1]

    June and Iroh defeat Keung Working with Iroh, June defeated Keung. June and her allies subsequently stormed the Wuyi Tea Cartel's headquarters, quickly overpowering most of the guards. The bounty hunter managed to free Iroh from the triad's prison, but soon found herself locked in combat with Keung who proved to be a potent firebender. After asking Keung to back down one last time, June called on Iroh to intervene in the duel, quickly concluding the fight in the triad leader's defeat. Afterward, June decided for a career change, whereupon Iroh offered her a job. She thus began to work as procurer of rare teas for the Jasmine Dragon, which allowed her to remain travelling, an aspect of bounty hunting she could continue to enjoy. Six months into the job, she deemed it more exciting than her last five years as a bounty hunter.[1]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    In June's profession, she had to mix with a variety of people from unsavory to low life as well as regular characters. Her determination, resolve and superior physical strength enabled her to get the job done in the toughest of assignments. June's character along with her shirshu's abilities made her a force to be reckoned with.[4][2]

    A fearless woman who was rarely misunderstood, June was also confident and decisive, though occasionally sassy. While she was often dark and uncaring,[4] she did not ask for payment from Zuko when he said that the world would be destroyed and needed her help, proving that loyalty to her pocket was not the only consideration.[2] Abilities

    Nyla June and Nyla tracked Aang and his friends to the abbey. June was a professional bounty hunter and an experienced shirshu rider. Despite her slender frame, she was also deceptively strong, as she was able to effortlessly defeat a muscular man in an arm-wrestling match[4] and lift up a grown man.[4] Additionally, June proved to be a formidable fighter, as she demonstrated amazing speed, hand-to-hand combat skills, and evasiveness. She was able to defeat multiple opponents before a cup she was drinking from, which she had thrown in the air, hit the ground.[2] She was also known to be skilled in using the whip.

36. #36Juro

    Keys: Juro

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation RESIDENCE Mo Ce Sea prison rig PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Gold HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1][2] ALLIES Fire Nation military, the warden ENEMIES Earth Kingdom, Tyro, Haru, Boqin, Team Avatar WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire FIGHTING STYLE Firebending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Jailer Soldier POSITION Military officer AFFILIATION Fire Nation Fire Army CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE Avatar: Generations (only appearance) LESS Juro to Haru and Tyro after being defeated by them.[1] G... GOOD LUCK, GUYS... I B... BELIEVE IN Y-YOU...

    Juro was a Fire Army officer who, alongside his brother Goro, served on the Mo Ce Sea prison rig in the late Hundred Year War. Despite being a soldier and a talented firebender, Juro was extremely polite, friendly, and generally uninterested in harming anyone.

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    Juro was the elder sibling, and generally handled interpersonal and political issues on Goro's behalf due to the younger brother lacking talent for either.[3] The two brothers were extremely close and looked out to keep each other safe. According to Juro, there was a "long story" behind the circumstances of how he and Goro became officers in the military.[1] At one point, they served in a colony and developed a good relationship with the local captain. When the two were transferred to prison duty, Goro officially complained about this. Juro subsequently sent the captain a message, stating that they were "honored for this opportunity to prove ourselves" and apologized for Goro's complaint, stating that his younger brother was frustrated about no longer working with the captain.[4]

    Prison rig Juro and Goro worked as security officers on the Mo Ce Sea prison rig. After being assigned to serve on the prison rig, Juro became known to both other guards as well as the prisoners for his extremely polite and humane nature. This made him generally popular, though some soldiers regarded him as a try-hard who was too nice to serve in the military. Juro disliked his commander, the cruel warden, though generally obeyed him as he had no interest in incurring his wrath.

    In late 99 AG, Juro and the other guards were put on alert by the warden due to suspicious activity across the rig. Juro discovered the source of the problems, Avatar Aang, as he was patrolling the prison's factory section. The soldier casually greeted the intruder and asked for his name, while introducing himself. Afterward, he politely asked what Aang was doing in the factory area; the airbender responded that he was just hanging around. With some regret, Juro made it clear how unbelievable this claim was, considering the circumstances. This meant he would have to take Aang into custody. The officer was saddened when Aang declared his unwillingness to surrender. The two engaged in a short duel, and Juro was bested. He complimented his opponent's strength before fleeing to get backup; however, he forgot his key on the way.

    Later, Juro and Goro rediscovered Aang at the factory's central vent. As the airbender had just monologued about his aims, Juro expressed his admiration about his enemy's plan and asked whether he had thought about it alone. His conversation with Aang was cut short by Goro, however, who was eager for battle. Though the two brothers were a formidable fighting team, they could not defeat Aang. In the clash, Goro was hit hard and fell unconscious, whereupon Juro became extremely concerned. Though Aang assured him that his younger brother was mostly unharmed, Juro readily explained the way to the airbender's target area so that his opponent got out of the way and he could bring Goro to safety.

    Soon after, a major prison revolt took place, resulting in a mass breakout. After reorganizing into a militia on the mainland, the ex-prisoners returned to take out the prison rig for good. Just like his brother, Juro was part of the warden's garrison which defended the prison's upper levels from the insurgents. However, he mainly spent his time tending to wounded comrades in the rig's barracks. Eventually, the rebels were reinforced by Boqin's Earth Kingdom Army unit and broke through the upper levels' defenses. They encountered Juro in the barracks, where he initially signaled his readiness to heal their wounded and talk instead of fight. However, the rebels' leader, Tyro, made it clear that they needed the keys to access the warden's headquarters; when Juro refused to hand his keys over, a fight broke out. The Earth Kingdom natives defeated him, though he wished them luck before falling unconscious.

    Sometime later, the warden rallied his last remaining forces to defend himself. Juro was part of this last defensive line. As they fought, Tyro pointed out that the Avatar had returned in the form of Aang, but both Juro as well as Goro expressed disbelief in this claim due to Aang being seemingly far too young. Ultimately, they were defeated by Tyro's rebels.[1]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Juro was a composed and very nice person, treating everyone around him with respect. His friendliness was such that some even regarded it as unnerving. By his own admission, Juro lacked the instinct of a fighter and mainly hoped for a quick end to the war. He was empathic and, for the most part, a supportive individual. When encountering enemies, his first action was usually to ask them to politely surrender or to outright offer aid to them. Juro kept a respectful demeanor toward the other nations, and seemed to hold no grudge toward his enemies, never making prejudiced comments, unlike most other Fire Nation soldiers of his time. However, he still feared his superiors so much that he preferred to go against his moral principles instead of risking their wrath. Nevertheless, Haru described him as a "class act" due to his fair and encouraging stance.[1][2]

    In addition, Juro greatly cared for his brother Goro,[1] and often helped him out.[3]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Juro was a strong firebender and also a capable healer.[1][5] He was also skilled in interpersonal communication and politics, handling both on his younger brother's behalf

37. #37Kanna

    Keys: Kanna

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NICKNAME Gran Gran (by her grandchildren) NATIONALITY Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe RESIDENCE Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe AGE 80 in Avatar: The Last Airbender[2][3] c. 83-84 in the North and South trilogy BORN 19 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Gray (brown in youth) SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[4][2][3] LOVE INTERESTS Hakoda's father (first husband, deceased) Pakku (second husband) ALLIES Southern Water Tribe, Team Avatar, Northern Water Tribe, Yagoda, Hama ENEMIES Southern Raiders POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Midwife[5] POSITION Tribe elder AFFILIATION Northern Water Tribe (formerly) Southern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Boy in the Iceberg" LAST APPEARANCE Avatar: Generations VOICED BY Melendy Britt IMAGE GALLERY (13) LESS This article is about the character in the series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Kanna.

    Kanna to Katara.[1] IT'S BEEN SO LONG SINCE I'VE HAD HOPE, BUT YOU BROUGHT IT BACK TO LIFE, MY LITTLE WATERBENDER.

    Kanna, referred to by her grandchildren as "Gran Gran", was Katara and Sokka's caring paternal grandmother. She was a nonbender and the oldest resident of Wolf Cove.[6] Although Kanna initially distrusted Aang, once he was revealed to be the Avatar, she regained hope, something, she remarked, that she had not felt for a long time.[1]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What nickname is Kanna better known by? toggle section How did Kanna's initial distrust towards Aang change over time? toggle section What is the backstory of Kanna's time in the Northern Water Tribe? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Kanna was born in 19 AG to a family in the Northern Water Tribe, and when she reached the marrying age of sixteen, it was arranged that she would marry Pakku, a young waterbender. Following the tribe's engagement tradition, Pakku carved a betrothal necklace for her. Though he loved her deeply and thought their marriage would be successful, she harbored a strong distaste for the Northern Water Tribe's chauvinistic social standards for women, which Pakku vehemently supported. As a result, Kanna despaired and searched for a way out of the marriage. Sometime before their wedding, Kanna fled her homeland and traveled to the Southern Water Tribe. Although she left without notice, she did take Pakku's necklace with her.[4]

    The Hundred Year War

    Young Kanna and villagers A young Kanna watched with sadness as Hama was taken prisoner. After relocating to the South Pole region, Kanna settled down at Wolf Cove, at the time a significant town. She also befriended Hama,[7] one of the Southern Water Tribe's most skilled waterbenders, and the two experienced the Fire Nation's first raids on their tribe together. Although Hama and her fellow waterbenders fought intensively, they eventually succumbed to the invasions, and when she was taken onto the Fire Nation vessel, Kanna was the last face Hama saw before she was locked away.[8]

    Kanna and young Katara and Sokka After Kya's death and Hakoda's departure, Kanna raised Katara and Sokka. Years passed, and the Hundred Year War continued to stress the Southern Water Tribe's warriors and resources. As she saw her people decline and Wolf Cove reduced to a small village, Kanna became somewhat bitter and cynical. Her son[2] later became the tribal chief of Wolf Cove and married a woman named Kya, who eventually gave birth to Sokka and Katara, Kanna's only grandchildren. Kanna later passed on her engagement necklace to Kya, and Kya passed it down to Katara. Kanna never told her grandchildren the history or significance of the necklace, or of her past in the Northern Water Tribe.[4] After Kya was killed during a Fire Nation raid and Hakoda left Wolf Cove along the other warriors, Kanna was responsible for raising Katara and Sokka.[6][9]

    The year prior to the return of Sozin's Comet, Kanna told her grandchildren to go fishing, as their stores were almost empty. She told them to stick together when they started to argue, and warned them not to stay out for too long.[10] While they were away, Katara and Sokka discovered an iceberg concealing an airbender in suspended animation named Aang. They freed him and brought him back to their village,[6] and in agreement with her grandson, Kanna did not trust the stranger and came to view him as a threat when he accidentally triggered a Fire Nation flare used by Prince Zuko as a signal for attack. She was among the people who asked for Aang's departure from the tribe and persuaded her granddaughter to stay with them despite her longing to travel with the young monk to a place where she could learn waterbending.[1]

    Zuko and Kanna Zuko used Kanna as an example to show how old the Avatar must have been by 99 AG. Nevertheless, the village was attacked by the Fire Nation and Kanna was directly threatened by Zuko. Aang quickly came to the rescue, revealing himself as the Avatar, and surrendered to protect the villagers. Following this, Kanna allowed Katara and Sokka to leave in order to save Aang and assist him in his goal of mastering all four elements, as she recognized that this was their ultimate destiny.[1]

    Soon after the depature of her grandchildren, Kanna was faced with a new crisis. Several children in Wolf Cove went missing. Search parties tried to find them, but were attacked by hungry owl wolves. When a group of adventurers arrived at the village by chance, Kanna saw an opportunity and asked them if they could help rescue the children. As she explained the situation, one local girl spoke up, claiming that these were supernatural kidnappings and that the adventurers would have to slay angry spirits to save the missing individuals. The conversation was disrupted when owl wolves attacked the village directly, though the adventurers fended them off. Afterwards, Kanna thanked them, before angrily silencing the superstitious girl as she attempted to continue her rant about spirits. The adventurers then set off to find the children.[11]

    To the villagers' delight, the adventurers rescued the children, also informing Kanna that they had been trapped in collapsed caves. The village elder deduced that these caves had been used by the owl wolves to hoard food, and thus their collapse had also caused the animals to become much more aggressive. Later, Kanna asked the adventurers if they could help collect discarded owl wolf feathers at the caves, as these were highly useful to the locals due to their thermally insulating capacities. In return, she promised to reward them with various goods.[11]

    Rebuilding the Southern Water Tribe and marriage

    Kanna and Pakku announce their marriage Kanna and Pakku married after the Siege of the North. After the Siege of the North, Kanna reunited with Master Pakku, who had ventured to her home with some other people from the Northern Tribe in order to provide assistance in rebuilding the Southern Water Tribe.[12] Pakku later carved Kanna a new betrothal necklace, and, two years after the conclusion of the Hundred Year War, they eloped to the Misty Palms Oasis to get married.[13][14]

    Several weeks after their wedding, Kanna reunited with her grandchildren in the capital city that had been built up from their original village in the South. After embracing them, she informed them of her marriage to Pakku, Hakoda's tales of their accomplishments during the war, and that their father had been elected head chieftain of the entire Southern Water Tribe.[14]

    Having returned to town that night after escaping from Southern nationalists, Sokka and Katara were slightly amused to find that while everything else of the old village had been torn down, Kanna had kept her hut, now situated between two modern buildings.[14]

    Kanna and Pakku decide to take care of a wounded Hakoda Kanna reassured Sokka and Katara that she and Pakku would take care of Hakoda after he was stabbed by Gilak. The following night, Kanna looked over Hakoda, who was brought to her hut after being stabbed by Gilak. Once he had regained consciousness, Kanna assured her grandchildren that she and Pakku would take care of him and said they could see him in the morning. Before they could leave, she mused that wounds were caused by wrong actions based on wrong beliefs and concluded that someone needed to reexamine their beliefs. That sparked an argument between her grandchildren over whom she was referring to: Gilak, or Malina and Maliq. Unable to find common ground, the siblings left to speak with Aang and Toph, but Kanna soon emerged from the hut to find Malina outside and announced that Hakoda wished to speak with her.[15]

    Following the rescue of Hakoda from Gilak's clutches, Kanna hosted a small feast in her hut for Team Avatar and several of their allies. Although she was uncomfortable with other people cooking in her kitchen, Pakku persuaded her to relax and enjoy the festivities.[16]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Despite not being a waterbender, Kanna knew a great deal about healing and medicine. She often prepared herbs to make into medicine for her village,[17] and often made rubbing pastes to treat colds.[18] She also regularly helped to deliver children born in the Southern Water Tribe

38. #38Korra

    Keys: Korra

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 17 in Book One: Air[4] 18 in Books Two and Three 21 in Book Four: Balance[5] BORN 153 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HEIGHT About 5'7" (170 cm)[6] EYE COLOR Cyan HAIR COLOR Dark brown SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[9] LOVE INTERESTS Asami Sato (girlfriend)[10] Mako (boyfriend; formerly) ALLIES Team Avatar, Southern Water Tribe, Order of the White Lotus, past Avatars, Tenzin and his family, Bumi, Kya, Katara, Zuko, Lin Beifong, General Iroh, Tarrlok, Varrick, Wu, Iroh, Raava, Suyin Beifong, Opal, Toph Beifong, more ... ENEMIES Amon, Equalists, Triple Threat Triad, dark spirits, Unalaq, Vaatu, Hundun, Red Lotus, Aiwei, Hou-Ting, Earth Empire, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE The elements, glider staff FIGHTING STYLES Waterbending (Southern, Northern, and Pro-bending style), earthbending, firebending, airbending, spiritbending, metalbending, energybending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Avatar Pro-bender (formerly) POSITION Daughter of the Southern Water Tribe chief Fire Ferrets' waterbender (formerly) Member of Tarrlok's task force (formerly) Fully realized Avatar[11] PREDECESSOR Aang (as the Avatar) Hasook (as the waterbending member of the Fire Ferrets) SUCCESSOR Pavi (as the Avatar)[7][8] AFFILIATION Southern Water Tribe Fire Ferrets (formerly) Tarrlok's task force (formerly) Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE Mystery of Penquan Island VOICED BY Janet Varney Cora Baker (young Korra) IMAGE GALLERY (541) LESS This article is about the character. For the series, see The Legend of Korra. Korra about her duty as the Avatar to Asami and Tenzin.[1] NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, NO MATTER HOW CRAZY THINGS GET, I'LL ALWAYS TRY TO RESTORE BALANCE.

    Korra was the Avatar succeeding Avatar Aang and preceding Avatar Pavi. Born and raised in the Southern Water Tribe, where she mastered waterbending, earthbending, and firebending,[11] she later relocated to Republic City to attain a similar proficiency with airbending under the tutelage and guidance of Tenzin, as well as to help her overcome her aversion to the spiritual aspects of the bending arts. With the assistance of Aang's spirit, Korra gained the ability to energybend and, after connecting with her past lives, she gained the capacity to enter the Avatar State at will, marking her transition into a fully realized Avatar.[12] However, due to her temporary separation from Raava during the Harmonic Convergence of 171 AG, she lost her connection to her past lives.[13]

    Following her battle with Zaheer and the Red Lotus,[14] she spent three years recovering from trauma.[15][16][17] Later, after defeating Kuvira and bringing an end to the Earth Empire, Korra started a romantic relationship with her best friend, Asami Sato.[10][18]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who is Korra? toggle section Who trained Korra in waterbending? toggle section Who kidnapped Korra in 158 AG? toggle section How did Korra and Naga become close companions? toggle section Who cleared Korra of charges when she got in trouble with the Metalbending Police Force? toggle section History

    Early life

    Main article: History of Korra (153 AG - 169 AG) Young Korra waterbending Four-year-old Korra proved herself as the Avatar by demonstrating three bending arts. Korra was born to Tonraq and Senna in the Southern Water Tribe following the death of Avatar Aang in 153 AG. Her family lived in a small house in the outskirts of Wolf Cove.[4][9] At the age of four,[19] she proudly introduced herself to the Order of the White Lotus as the new Avatar by performing water-, earth-, and firebending before them.[9] She honed her waterbending under the tutelage of Katara, though her instinctive aggressive style was nothing like the calm, slow movements the elderly master tried to pass on.[20]

    After Chief Unalaq learned that his niece was the Avatar, he constantly sought Tonraq's permission to train Korra in the spiritual ways of the Water Tribe, but his estranged brother shot him down. Since he secretly desired to indoctrinate Korra in the ways of the Red Lotus and coerce her to reopen the long-dormant spirit portals to release Vaatu,[3] Unalaq commissioned Zaheer, Ghazan, Ming-Hua, and P'Li to kidnap her in 158 AG. However, due to the efforts of Tonraq, Chief Sokka, Fire Lord Zuko, and Councilman Tenzin, the attempt was thwarted, and the criminals were apprehended, although Unalaq's involvement remained unknown. After the incident, Tonraq and Tenzin decided to seclude the Avatar in the Southern Water Tribe compound, away from the public eye as she pursued the bending arts.[21]

    Korra discovers Naga Korra discovered a lone polar bear pup in the South Pole after searching the tundras in the middle of a storm. At one point after starting her waterbending training, Korra sneaked out of her home to follow a pack of polar bear dogs to play with them. While a storm was developing, she found a pup belonging to the pack that had gotten lost, and proceeded to gain the animal's trust. Before long, however, the young Avatar realized that they had gotten themselves lost even as the storm grew worse. She was able to construct a small igloo using her bending, allowing them to survive until being discovered by Tonraq. From this moment onwards, Korra and the polar bear dog -whom she dubbed Naga- became close companions, and her parents acquiesced to allow her to keep the animal as a pet.[20]

    Inseparable during the following years growing up, Naga became Korra's best friend, animal guide, and main means of transport,[20] while Korra demonstrated a prodigious talent in the arts of waterbending, earthbending, and firebending during her training sessions at the Southern Water Tribe compound.[9] However, her firebending training initially started somewhat difficult due to tensions between the headstrong Avatar and her strict teacher, Yim. Ultimately, they resolved these issues under Tonraq's guidance.[22]

    170 AG

    Main article: History of Korra (170 AG) Police headquarters interior Korra was interrogated by Chief Lin Beifong shortly after her arrival in Republic City. By 170 AG, at the age of seventeen, Korra had mastered all the elements except for airbending, which she was set to be taught by Tenzin as soon as he moved to the Southern Water Tribe. However, after Tenzin's move to her home fell through, Korra took matters into her own hands and stowed away on a ship, traveling to Republic City. Roaming through the city in search of Air Temple Island, she discovered that the bustling metropolis was not all that she was told to be; she learned that there was a great deal of imbalance among its citizens with triads and Equalists running around. After defeating some members of the Triple Threat Triad, she found herself in trouble with Lin Beifong and her Metalbending Police Force. She was cleared of all charges due to Tenzin's intervention and eventually allowed to stay with him at the air temple to commence her airbending training there.[9] However, progress was slow, and the Avatar grew frustrated. To unwind, she joined the Fire Ferrets pro-bending team and befriended her teammates, brothers Mako and Bolin.[23]

    When Bolin got kidnapped by the Equalists, Korra helped his brother find him. They tracked him down to an abandoned warehouse where they witnessed firsthand Amon's ability to strip a bender of their bending abilities.[24] Although they managed to save Bolin, Amon left a deep impression on Korra, who grew fearsome of the Equalist leader. Regardless, she joined Councilman Tarrlok's task force.[25]

    Korra and the Lieutenant Korra fought Equalists on top of the Pro-bending Arena. While she worked to rid the city of the Equalists, she also kept training with the bending brothers to win the Pro-bending Championship. Although they had some hard matches due to internal romantic struggles,[26] they managed to reach the finale. However, after their match against the White Falls Wolfbats ended with their defeat due to cheating of the other team, Amon and his Equalists attacked the Pro-bending Arena, effectively destroying the building.[27]

    Soon after, Korra discovered that Hiroshi Sato had ties with the Equalists, and as such, she invited both Asami Sato and the bending brothers to come to live with her on the island.[28] There, feeling insecure about herself as the Avatar, she and her friends formed a team with the purpose of patrolling the city and apprehending Equalists. As such, she angered Tarrlok, and the councilman broke up their team by arresting all of Korra's friends. When she confronted Tarrlok about his actions, later on, the discussion erupted into a duel. As the Avatar was about to overpower the councilman, Tarrlok revealed himself to be a bloodbender and subdued her with the ability.[29] Korra was locked up in a secluded cabin in the mountains surrounding the city. In isolation, unable to escape, she meditated and connected with Aang, discovering the truth about Tarrlok's heritage. However, when Amon and his Equalists ambushed the cabin, she managed to escape.[30]

    Amon taking Korra's bending Subdued by bloodbending, Korra lost her bending to Amon. In the aftermath of her escape, Amon launched his grand attack on the city. Korra and her friends fought back for a while, but the sheer number and power of the Equalists forced them on the run. Korra retreated into the tunnel system of the city, where she would await the arrival of reinforcements in the form of General Iroh and his United Forces.[31] However, he too proved to be no match for the Equalists machines, and Korra pulled the injured general out of the water. After this incident, she vowed to take the battle to Amon, and together with Mako, she set out to confront him. After having learned that he truly was a waterbender from the Northern Water Tribe,[32] they eventually found him at the Pro-bending Arena, where he was holding a victory speech. The Avatar freed Tenzin and his children, though when she faced Amon, the Equalist leader managed to take away her bending. However, as she witnessed Amon on the verge of taking Mako's bending as well, she unlocked her airbending and managed to overpower Amon.[12]

    Aang restores Korra's bending Aang restored Korra's bending and gave her the ability to restore that of others. After the Equalists' defeat, Korra traveled to the Southern Water Tribe, hoping that Katara could undo Amon's action. The old healer was unable to, however, and a heartbroken Korra ran off to grieve on her own. There, she finally managed to connect with her spiritual side, and as such, Aang and the other previous Avatars helped to restore her bending, as well as bestow upon her the ability to restore other people's bending. Having regained her bending and mastered the Avatar State, Korra and Mako became a couple.[12]

    171 AG

    Events until Harmonic Convergence

    Main article: History of Korra (171 AG - Harmonic Convergence) After the Anti-bending Revolution, Korra extensively used energybending to restore the bending of the innocent benders Amon victimized with his bloodbending[33] and trained with Tenzin to perfect her skill in airbending achieving the status as a fully realized Avatar.

    Korra opening the spirit portal Despite the resistance of the dark spirits, Korra managed to open the Southern spirit portal. Although Tenzin wanted her to accompany him on a journey to visit all the air temples, Korra was adamant about first attending the Glacier Spirits Festival. However, after she learned there from her uncle, Unalaq, that it had been Tenzin and Tonraq's decision to keep her secluded in the compound, she broke with her airbending master and accepted Unalaq's offer to become her spiritual guide.[34] As the first step in her training, Korra journeyed to the South Pole and opened the Southern spirit portal, causing the spirit lights to return to the South. When they made their way back to the Southern Tribe, Korra discovered that in the meantime, the Northern Navy had arrived and occupied the harbor.[35] Although Unalaq claimed it was an attempt to reconnect both tribes, the Southerners were not pleased with the Northern presence, and Korra was forced to mediate between her own people, causing her to be seen as a traitor by some.[36]

    Civil War Korra attempted to intervene in tensions between Southern Water Tribe civilians and Northern military forces. When Korra learned of Varrick's plan to kidnap Unalaq, she feared that her father was involved. She thwarted the attempt and discovered Tonraq had nothing to do with the Southern Water Tribe rebels.[36] However, her parents were arrested and tried for treason, nonetheless, a trial during which only her mother was acquitted. In an attempt to free her father, Korra confronted Judge Hotah and learned that the entire trial and Tonraq's initial banishment from the North had all been orchestrated by Unalaq. Enraged, Korra and her friends, with the help of Varrick, freed Tonraq and the other rebels from Northern custody, effectively commencing a Water Tribe Civil War.[37]

    Korra and Team Avatar journeyed back to Republic City in an attempt to persuade President Raiko to deploy the United Forces fleet to aid the South. With tensions rising between the two tribes and the pressure to do something on Korra increased, she also began to have relationship troubles with Mako and, after he had informed Raiko of her plan to go to General Iroh behind his plan, they broke up. In a last attempt to gather support for her tribe, Korra left for the Fire Nation to ask the Fire Lord for help. However, she never reached her destination as she was first attacked by her cousins, Desna and Eska, and later ambushed and swallowed by a dark spirit.[38]

    Korra looking at her spirit Korra had to reconnect with her deepest memories in order to find her Avatar Spirit. Korra washed ashore on an island inhabited by the Bhanti, though the attack of the spirit had infected her Avatar Spirit, leaving her without her memory.[39] She was lowered by the tribe into a pool of spirit water, where she reconnected with her Avatar Spirit by learning how Wan became the first Avatar by fusing with Raava during Harmonic Convergence in 9,829 BG and how they defeated Vaatu.[40][41] With the warning of the shaman that Harmonic Convergence was nearly upon them again, Korra tracked down Tenzin and his family at the Eastern Air Temple and asked for his help to enter the Spirit World in order for her to close the Southern spirit portal and prevent Vaatu's escape. It was with Jinora's help, however, that she managed to cross over,[42] though soon after they arrived, the girls got separated. Korra found herself in a dark forest, where she reverted to her four-year-old self, though with the guidance of Iroh, she was able to revert the change. Making her way over to the spirit portals, she discovered that Jinora had been captured by Unalaq, who threatened to destroy the girl's soul if Korra did not open the Northern spirit portal as well. Korra complied, though as opposed to earning Jinora's freedom, she was attacked by Unalaq and dark spirits. Korra managed to escape with the help of a dragon bird spirit and returned to the physical world.[43]

    Korra closing the portal Once inside the Spirit World, Korra tried to close the Southern portal. Having gathered reinforcements in the form of Team Avatar and Varrick's battleship, Korra made her way to the South to enter the Spirit World through the portal there and close the portals from the inside before Harmonic Convergence started. Although their initial attempt to breach through the Northern defenses at the portal ended up with their capture, the team managed to escape due to Bumi's intervention. While Tenzin, Kya, and Bumi would look for Jinora, Mako and Bolin would hold Unalaq back while Korra closed the portals. She did not manage to close them in time, however, and Vaatu managed to escape at the start of the celestial event.[44] Although she tried to re-imprison the spirit of darkness, she could not prevent him from fusing with Unalaq and becoming the Dark Avatar.[45]

    Korra reaches for Raava Korra reached inside Vaatu for the reborn Raava. With the fate of the world at stake, Korra engaged Unalaq in battle. She was overpowered by him, however, and he extracted Raava out of her and destroyed the Light Spirit, effectively severing Korra's connection to all her past lives.[45] While Unalaq, now transformed into UnaVaatu, had traveled to Republic City, Korra meditated within the Tree of Time to connect with the cosmic energy, which enabled her to spiritually project an enormous apparition of her own spirit. Traveling via the spirit lights to Republic City as well, Korra engaged UnaVaatu in battle. During the fight, she searched the Dark Avatar for a sign of Raava, as she knew that dark could not live without light and, upon the destruction of one spirit, it would always live on in the other. Distracted by her mission, UnaVaatu took advantage of the unguarded moment to trap Korra's soul with spiritbending. As Korra's spirit was on the verge of being corrupted, Jinora's spiritual projection appeared and revealed Raava within Unavaatu. Korra pulled the Light Spirit out before using spiritbending herself to purify UnaVaatu, dissipating him in the process. With Harmonic Convergence nearing its end, Korra, Raava, and Jinora returned to the Spirit World, where Korra and Raava fused again as the convergence ended, thus restarting the Avatar Cycle.[13]

    Upon her return to the physical world, Korra declared the Water Tribe Civil War over and the South an independent nation with Tonraq as its chief. She also announced that both spirit portals would remain open, ushering in a new era in which humans and spirits coexisted.[13]

    Confrontation with Hundun

    Main article: History of Korra (late 171 AG) Korra confronts Hundun Korra was confronted by Hundun, an enemy that one of her past lives had faced a thousand years prior. Shortly after the Unalaq Crisis, Korra temporarily lost her bending due to being attacked by chi-blocking darts. On a quest to regain her abilities, she fought off the Triple Threat Triad and the residual Equalists, who had all been enlisted by Hundun, as well as hordes of dark spirits. She eventually tracked Hundun down to the Spirit World, where she learned that he was out for vengeance due to the actions of one of her past lives. Despite facing fierce mental and physical challenges, she eventually managed to regain her ability to enter the Avatar State and overpowered Hundun, using her spiritbending to dissipate him and his brother.[46]

    Red Lotus insurrection

    In the following week, Korra continued to struggle with the changes that Harmonic Convergence and the act of leaving the portals open brought. The spirit vines created by the Dark Avatar had taken over parts of Republic City, leaving countless citizens homeless, and her failure to remove them caused tension between her and President Raiko. Additionally, the shift in the world's energy gave several people across the Earth Kingdom the ability to airbend. After her clash with Raiko reached its zenith and her banishment from the city, Korra and her allies set out to scour the Earth Kingdom in search of these new benders to offer them training and guidance.[47]

    Airbenders fend off the Dai Li Korra and Tenzin held off the Dai Li along with the imprisoned airbenders as they prepared to escape. Despite initial failures to persuade the new airbenders to abandon their lifestyle in order to rebuild the Air Nation, they eventually managed to persuade Kai to join them.[48] They journeyed to Ba Sing Se, where they eventually discovered that Earth Queen Hou-Ting had been conscripting the airbenders into her army, holding them captive underneath the Earth Queen's Temple. Before they could formulate a plan to free them, Lin joined them and informed them of the escape of four dangerous criminals who were after Korra. She dismissed the threat, however, and decided to stay focused on freeing the airbenders. Successfully fighting off the Dai Li and escaping the city, the airbenders and Tenzin traveled to the Northern Air Temple, while Korra, her friends, and Lin continued the search for more benders.[21]

    Korra and Naga sedated Korra and Naga were sedated by the shirshu-spit darts. Their search led them to Zaofu, where they met up with Suyin Beifong, Lin's half-sister, whose daughter Opal had become an airbender. Although the plan had been to send Opal to the Northern Air Temple, the team stayed at Zaofu for a while on Suyin's suggestion.[49] While training Opal in the basics, Korra was taught metalbending by Suyin, becoming the first metalbending Avatar.[50] The threat Lin warned her about eventually caught up with her, and Korra was kidnapped by Zaheer and his three companions, Ghazan, P'Li, and Ming-Hua. Before they could escape, however, she was saved by her friends, and after discovering that Aiwei had led the criminals inside the city, Team Avatar left the Metal Clan in order to track him down and find out why Korra was being targeted.[51]

    Korra and Zaheer talk Korra met and talked to Zaheer in Xai Bau's Grove, who told her about his group and their plan. Following him to the Misty Palms Oasis, the team discovered that Aiwei was meeting Zaheer at Xai Bau's Grove. In an attempt to follow them, they staked out Aiwei's room at the Misty Palms Inn, though eventually discovered that the grove was located in the Spirit World. Korra entered the Spirit World via mediation herself and found Aiwei being confronted by Zaheer. Zaheer promptly disposed of Aiwei by throwing him into the Fog of Lost Souls, leaving the two of them to talk. Being allowed to ask questions, Korra discovered that Zaheer and his associates were part of the Red Lotus, who desired to radically change the world by doing away with the separation of the four nations. Meanwhile, Korra's meditating form was taken by Asami on Naga, as Ghazan and Ming-Hua attempted to kidnap her. Although they managed to escape the Red Lotus, however, they were captured by Earth Kingdom soldiers since the Earth Queen had declared them enemies of the kingdom.[3]

    Korra and Asami captured Korra and Asami were captured by the Earth Queen's forces. Korra and Asami eventually managed to free themselves and prevent being taken back to Ba Sing Se. Their escape left them and the airship crew stranded in the Si Wong Desert, forcing them all to work together to reach the safety of the Misty Palms Oasis, where they once again met up with Mako, Bolin, Lin, Tonraq, and Zuko and learned that Zaheer had killed the Earth Queen[52] and threatened to do the same with the airbenders at the Northern Air Temple lest Korra surrendered herself to them.[53]

    Their forces were strengthened by Suyin and her security force, and the team set course for the Northern Air Temple. On the way, Korra decided that she would give herself up, as it was the only way to save the airbenders. As such, she met Zaheer atop Laghima's Peak, while Asami, Mako, and Bolin would check on the airbenders at the temple, and Tonraq and the metalbenders would scale the mountain to be her back up. Zaheer double-crossed them, however, and despite P'Li's demise in the ensuing battle, he managed to escape with an unconscious Korra.[54]

    Korra poisoned Korra was poisoned in order to activate the Avatar State so the Red Lotus could end the Avatar Cycle. When she woke up, Korra found herself suspended in chains in an underground prison hold and was administered poison through pores in her skin. She was told the poison would force her body into the Avatar State, enabling the Red Lotus to end the Avatar Cycle if they killed her in the Avatar State. She tried to fight it off, though she eventually succumbed to the poison's influence, and the Avatar State was triggered. The moment she remained in the state, she was attacked by Ghazan and Ming-Hua. Using her enhanced strength and bending abilities, she managed to free herself from her chains and confronted Zaheer in a duel while Bolin and Mako took care of the others.

    Korra suffocated Defenseless, Korra was slowly suffocated by Zaheer. With the Avatar State, Korra was able to hold her own against Zaheer, even force him on the defense, though she could not keep up battling both him and the poison, eventually succumbing to its effect. Rendered defenseless, Zaheer took the opportunity to suffocate her, though before he could finish his attack, they were both trapped in a tornado created by Jinora and the novice airbenders. Freed from Zaheer's hold, Korra managed to ensnare Zaheer and pull him down with her, enabling Lin and Suyin to trap him in an earthen prison. Despite her victory, Korra was left on the verge of death due to the poison within her. When Jinora recognized the poison to be a metallic solution, Suyin tried to bend it out of her, saving her life. However, the cumulative trauma from the poison and hitting the ground after Zaheer sent her plummeting off a cliff had taken a great toll on her,[55] confining her to a wheelchair in a physically and emotionally weakened state.[14]

    171 - 173 AG

    After Jinora's ceremony, Korra changed into her normal attire and was set to board the steamship heading toward the Southern Water Tribe, together with her parents, Naga and Kya. Before boarding, she was given a letter by Bolin, who expressed his delight over becoming pen pals with her. Although Asami inquired if she would be fine on her own as the businesswoman would be happy to accompany her, Korra declined the offer, stating that some weeks by herself to heal would do her good. Tenzin reassured her that he, Jinora, and the Air Nation would try their best to take care of things in her absence so she could focus all her energy on healing.

    Senna worried about Korra After another sleepless night, Korra agreed to her mother's request to visit Katara. Three weeks later, while staying at the Southern Water Tribe Royal Palace, Korra had a nightmare about Zaheer asphyxiating her. She woke up, severely distressed and breathing heavily. Korra went out on the balcony for some fresh air and to look at the spirit lights, where she was found by her mother. Senna approached her, worried about her well-being, and urged her to seek help from Katara. She agreed and received a hug from her mother, who expressed her love for Korra.

    While being healed by Katara, Korra was told that the mercury poison had caused considerable internal damage. Inquiring if the elder could fix it, Korra was told that her recovery was dependent on her own efforts, though Katara would help guide her through the process. Korra expressed her desire to recover and was urged to visualize her big toe moving, a feat she managed to accomplish, much to her delight. Korra subsequently moved to the parallel bars in order to try walking. Leaning heavily on the bars, she managed to keep herself standing, though before she could take a step, she was overwhelmed by the memory of herself being poisoned by the Red Lotus, causing her to lose her balance and fall down. Although Katara comforted her, emphasizing that she was safe there and urging her to use her mind to overcome her pain, Korra refused to try again, declaring herself done for that day. Throughout her stay in the South, Korra received and read the letters sent to her by Asami, Mako, and Bolin.

    Katara helping Korra Korra worked intensively with Katara to help speed up her recuperation from the mercury poisoning. Korra kept up her intensive physiotherapy training, though nearly six months later, she lost patience due to a lack of significant progress. Lamenting about her inability to take more than a few steps without collapsing, she snapped at Katara in her frustration over being dependent on others for everything while her friends were helping the world, and the elderly woman could not heal her. Immediately realizing that she should not have addressed Katara that way, she apologized and was told to let go of her anger and frustration. Upon admitting that she was tired of her situation and the senselessness of it all, Katara tried to comfort her by sharing the sense of loss Aang felt over losing his entire culture and telling her he had tried to find meaning in the suffering and eventually even succeeded to find peace. When Korra asked what she would find, she was offered the response that whatever it was, it would be interesting to find out. Korra subsequently tried to walk again with the aid of the parallel bars and managed to walk the short distance toward Naga, falling happily against the polar bear dog's chest.

    Tenzin and a frustrated Korra Although she had improved greatly, Korra grew frustrated that she had not recovered completely and began to fear that she may never do so. Korra continued to improve, and by the time Tenzin arrived at the Southern Water Tribe compound, Korra had improved to the point where she could once again run around and fight. As the airbending master climbed off Oogi, she warmly embraced him, exclaiming how much she had missed him. Upon receiving the compliment that she looked great, she dragged Tenzin off toward the training grounds, eager to show him how much she had improved. She sparred against three firebenders, and although she started strong, she was knocked down after she was once again overcome with a vision of Zaheer flying down upon her. Helped back to her feet by Tenzin, who declared the sparring match to be over, she angrily stated that she believed she had been ready. As Tenzin tried to put her at ease by pointing out that there was no shame in taking the time needed to make a full recovery as her duties as the Avatar could wait, Korra asked about the Earth Kingdom since she knew it was still in chaos. Hearing that the situation had been stabilized by Kuvira, she grew sad, stating that the metalbender was doing her job. Before Tenzin could tell her that she merely needed to be patient, Korra glared at him, threatening that if he would voice the thought, she would "water-smack" him in the mouth. Frustrated about the situation, she left the sparring ring.

    Korra writes Asami Korra confided in Asami about all her fears regarding her recovering via a letter. For two years, Korra continued her training and recovery at the Southern Water Tribe. At one point, she wrote a letter back to Asami, in which she apologized for not having written before. She revealed that the past couple of years had been the hardest of her life, and even though she had recovered physically, she still could not enter the Avatar State and was often plagued by memories of Zaheer and the Red Lotus attack. She admitted that she worried that she might never fully recover, despite her best efforts. Korra implored Asami not to inform Mako and Bolin about the letter, as she did not want to hurt their feelings and felt like they would not understand her as opposed to Asami.

    While having a meal with her parents, an absent-minded Korra was playing with her food until her mother's inquiry about her well-being snapped her out of her thought. She expressed her desire to return to Republic City, hoping that it could speed up her recovery due to it being the place of action and where her friends were. Korra declined Tonraq's offer to get the White Lotus to prepare for her departure, insisting on going alone as it would give her the chance to clear her head.

    Korra cutting her hair Wanting to start over and rediscover herself, Korra shed her Water Tribe identifiers, donned an Earth Kingdom attire, and cut her hair. En route, Korra briefly stopped at a beachside village to purchase supplies. Upon requesting the local fishmonger for two lobster crabs, she was recognized as the Avatar and asked to pose for a picture, just like Avatar Aang had done decades before. The man's ramblings about Avatars were cut short when another vendor shouted about a robbery in progress, and the fishmonger pushed Korra to intervene. Although she intercepted the thieves, the two men easily defeated her, leaving Korra lying on the beach in shame. Korra eventually made it to Republic City, though as she neared Air Temple Island, she saw herself in the Avatar State standing atop one of the rocks near the island, glaring menacingly at her. Realizing she was not ready to return, she turned her boat and left Yue Bay, docking somewhere in a deserted area, where she obtained Earth Kingdom clothes, shed all her Water Tribe identifiers, and cut her hair.

    Korra with spirits Convinced that she needed to discover how to reconnect with Raava on her own, Korra declined the help of the spirits. Korra traveled to the Spirit World through the northern spirit portal and made her way to the Tree of Time. Her meditation in the hollow of the tree was interrupted by chattering spirits, who were debating among themselves whether or not she was the Avatar. When Korra verified her identity as such, she revealed to them that she had been away for a while due to sustaining severe injuries in her last big battle, which had left her unable to contact Raava. She admitted to meditating in the Tree of Time since the last time she had done so, it had shown her a myriad of images, and she had hoped it would be the case again, figuring it could help her to reconnect with Raava and access the Avatar State. When it proved to be unsuccessful, she declined the spirits' help, deciding that she needed to figure it all out on her own since the help of others had not borne any fruit so far.

    In order to keep people from worrying about her, Korra wrote letters to her parents, telling them she was pleased to have returned to Air Temple Island and see her friends again. In reality, however, Korra was roaming the physical world by herself, crossing icy seas, hiking up volcanoes, and traversing the desert, all the while seeing an apparition of herself in the Avatar State. While she was wandering the desert, Korra saw Raava atop a nearby dune, though by the time she had scampered to the top, the Light Spirit was gone, having been only a mirage.[15]

    174 AG

    Main article: History of Korra (174 AG) Korra confronting herself Still suffering from the mental whiplash of the mercury poisoning, Korra was haunted by visions of her Avatar self attacking her. Six months after having left the South Pole region, Korra made her way to a small Earth Kingdom town at night, where she was once again haunted by her Avatar apparition. Determined to end the haunting, Korra confronted the apparition, though lost.[56] When she encountered a puppy in the middle of the road, she decided to follow the dog after it had chased away her apparition and ended up at the Foggy Swamp. Losing track of the animal, which turned out to be the light spirit whom she had met at the Tree of Time, she was once again attacked by her apparition, who dragged her down in a hallucinatory pool of mercury. She eventually woke up in the home of Toph Beifong, who had found her unconscious in the mud.[15]

    Korra bends mercury Letting go of her fears of her past enemies, Korra was able to bend the mercury out of her body, relieving her mental block. Desiring to get back into Avatar fighting shape, Korra asked Toph for help and eventually learned that she was still carrying around traces of mercury. When she was plagued by another vision of Zaheer trying to asphyxiate her in the Avatar State as Toph tried to remove the mercury, Korra was told that she would have to bend the metal out herself, since she was subconsciously fighting Toph's attempts to remove it out of fear of getting injured again.[57] When Korra made her way through the swamp two days later, she was haunted by visions of her old enemies once again, though, with Toph's help, she figured out that she needed to face her fears and stop fighting her old enemies if she ever wished to be able to deal with future threats. In order to speed up her recovery, Toph took her to the banyan-grove tree, where she reconnected with herself and the world. After being found by Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo, they all returned to Toph's dwelling in the swamp, where Korra eventually managed to bend out all of the residual poison out of her system.[16]

    Kuvira versus Korra Still not in top form and plagued by hallucinations, Korra was overpowered by Kuvira. In order to let Kuvira and the rest of the world know that the Avatar was back, Korra and the three airbenders traded the swamp for Zaofu, though they discovered that the military of the Earth Empire was already camped at its gates. Believing that conflict had only made things worse in the past, Korra set out to negotiate with Kuvira though she was urged to convince Suyin to give the city up. Upon her return to the city, Korra learned that Suyin had left with Wei and Wing to sneak into Kuvira's camp and deal with the threat themselves.[58] When Kuvira announced over the city's communication system that Suyin and the twins had been captured, Korra tried to reason with the army commander, though she ended up being challenged for a one-on-one duel for the fate of Zaofu. Kuvira had the upper hand until Korra entered the Avatar State. On the verge of ending Kuvira, however, she was plagued by another hallucination of herself in the Avatar State, allowing the army commander to recover and defeat her. As Kuvira moved to kill her, she was saved by Jinora and Opal and escaped from Zaofu with them, Ikki and Meelo.[59]

    Team Avatar excludes Wu Moving past the tension, Korra shared a warm hug with Mako and Asami, truly reuniting as a team. Returning to Republic City, Korra met up with Asami and Mako, though their reunion soon became tense due to their three-year separation. When Prince Wu was kidnapped, the trio gave chase, tracking the royal down to a train departing from Central City Station. Despite the team's continuous bickering, they found Wu and freed him, though they were soon after forced on the defense by several Earth Empire agents. Working together, however, they managed to hold them off and escape. The three friends made amends before Mako retreated to the Sato estate with Wu, and Korra and Asami returned to Air Temple Island.[60] As Korra mulled over her past experiences, she became doubtful over her abilities as the Avatar, though with the support of Asami and Tenzin, she became once again determined to restore balance in the world.[1]

    Zaheer helping Korra With no other options left to her, Korra agreed to let Zaheer guide her into the Spirit World and help her to let go of her fear of "what might have been". When Jinora asked for her and Opal's help to search for Ryu, who had gone missing with his tour group in the Spirit Wilds, Korra discovered via the plants that Kuvira was harvesting roots from the Foggy Swamp. Splitting for Jinora, she left to warn the world leaders about the impending danger, though she was soon contacted by Jinora again, who called for help as she was being attacked by the vines. With Mako's help, Korra discovered that Jinora, Ryu, and the other tourists' souls had been trapped in the Spirit World, though after failing to meditate in, being blocked again by Zaheer's memory, she concluded that she needed to face the Red Lotus leader. When Zaheer noted that her spiritual block was a conscious choice, Korra snapped at him for having created the "worst dictator the Earth Kingdom [had] ever seen", which led Zaheer to offer to guide her into the Spirit World. Although Korra initially refused his help, she let him guide her through her traumatic experience, and she managed to make it into the Spirit World, where Raava's spirit lit up within her. Together, they found and rescued the trapped souls.[17]

    Baatar Jr. and Korra Korra managed to force Baatar Jr. to try to talk Kuvira out of conquering the United Republic of Nations by threatening to keep them apart forever, which was something he could not live with. To help the United Republic prepare for battle, Korra asked the spirits to help defend their new home, though they refused to take part in human wars.[61] When she later learned that Kuvira's attack was imminent, Korra and Team Avatar set out to destroy the train tracks with which they presumed Kuvira would transport her spirit energy cannon to Republic City. Much to her shock, however, she discovered that Kuvira was already nearing the city and had instead mounted the weapon on the Colossus, an enormous mecha suit. While the Earth Empire military forced the United Forces to surrender, Korra formed an airbender stealth team and kidnapped Baatar Jr. in order to force him to try and talk Kuvira out of conquering the United Republic of Nations. The plan failed, however, and they were nearly all killed when she blew up the Future Industries factory in which they were hiding.[62]

    Korra saving Kuvira Risking her own life, Korra bent the beam from the spirit energy cannon to save Kuvira. While it was decided that Asami and Varrick, with the help of Hiroshi and Zhu Li, would adjust the prototypes of the hummingbird mecha suits in order to cut through platinum, Korra, and the other benders faced the Colossus in an attempt to slow it down. After Asami and Hiroshi managed to cut a hole in the suit, which cost Hiroshi his life, Korra, Mako, Bolin, Lin, and Suyin infiltrated the mecha suit.[63] While Lin and Suyin took down the cannon, which ended up being discarded in the Spirit Wilds, Korra faced Kuvira, though their battle was interrupted when Mako and Bolin caused the engine to explode. The two women continued their fight inside the Spirit Wilds, where Kuvira fired the spirit energy cannon at Korra. Although she dove out of the way of the beam, the cannon charged itself with the surrounding spirit vines and overloaded. When the beam threatened to kill Kuvira, Korra jumped in front of her and, entering the Avatar State, held the beam at bay, though the enormous surge of energy expanded around them and exploded, creating a new spirit portal.

    Korra sympathizes with Kuvira Korra understood and sympathized with Kuvira's reasoning for her actions. Korra and Kuvira were thrown into the Spirit World. Seeing her opportunity, Korra explained that she saw a lot of herself in Kuvira, stating that they were both fierce and determined to succeed, sometimes even without thinking things through. When the metalbender snapped that she had been merely trying to help her people in the absence of the Avatar, Korra understood that Kuvira had only been trying to create a place where she and her people would never have to feel vulnerable again and sympathized with the hardships that come from a life as an orphan. She managed to convince Kuvira to surrender, and when they both exited the Spirit World via the portal, Kuvira gave herself up to Lin and Suyin, acknowledging that the Avatar had saved her life and possessed a power beyond what she could ever hope to achieve.

    Asami and Korra holding hands Korra and Asami held hands and gazed at each other lovingly as they entered the spirit portal, beginning their romantic relationship. Later, Korra attended Varrick and Zhu Li's wedding at Air Temple Island, during which she learned that Wu planned to abolish the Earth Monarchy and establish independent states with democratically elected governments akin to the United Republic of Nations instead, a cause for which she pledged her support. When Korra later distanced herself from the party and gazed over the skyline of Republic City, she was joined by Tenzin. Talking about how much she had already changed the world and how much more she desired to do, they were eventually interrupted by Asami, and Tenzin left the two women to themselves. Korra apologized to Asami for having been absent for three years and tried to comfort her for the loss of her father. When Asami stated that she did not feel like returning to the party and could use a vacation, Korra offered to go with her anywhere she wanted. The two decided to journey to the Spirit World and, upon stepping into the spirit portal, they turned to each other and held both hands while gazing lovingly into each other's eyes, starting their romantic relationship together.[10][18]

    Korra and Asami spent some time together exploring the Spirit World, although their vacation was cut short by one disgruntled spirit causing them to lose their supplies. Before they left, they shared their first kiss, with Korra noting that they had been able to spend a few wonderful days together. The new couple chose to journey to the Southern portal and pay a visit to Korra's parents and tell them about their new relationship. Although Korra's parents were fully supportive, Korra grew offended when Tonraq suggested that they keep their relationship private from anyone who might disapprove, and abruptly left her parents. Korra was reassured by Asami that her parents were likely just trying to keep her safe as they made their way back to Republic City via the portal.

    The dragon eel spirit threatening Wonyong The dragon eel spirit appeared and threatened Wonyong Keum, much to Korra's surprise. Arriving back in the city, Korra discovered that the new portal was the site of a property dispute between the land's owner, Wonyong Keum, and the Air Nation, who claimed that the portal was now a spiritually sacred site; meanwhile, the dragon eel spirit urged Korra to close the new portals as it would only lead to new disputes between humans and spirits. Korra and Asami returned to the evacuee camp where they were welcomed by the rest of their friends and allies, and took note of the distress faced by the evacuated civilians of Republic City. Korra decided to meet with Raiko, asking him to provide financial aid for the evacuees and for the city to buy the land off Keum to settle the dispute, but the president rejected both suggestions, citing the nation's financial difficulties. Frustrated, Korra returned to Air Temple Island, where Kya complimented her and Asami on their new relationship. Kya revealed her own sexuality to Korra, explaining that each of the nations had their own view on same-sex relationships, and that she would always be there for Korra if she needed support. Korra was then greeted by Mako and Bolin, but the group was interrupted by Jinora's spirit projection informing them of new conflict at the spirit portal. The group flew to the portal via flying bison only to see spirits trying to attack humans at the portal, and saw that several Triple Threat Triad members were present. Korra fought off the triad members after they started attacking Asami, and witnessed the triad's new leader, Tokuga, being disfigured by a spirit attack. After the confrontation, Korra kissed Asami, revealing their relationship to all of their friends, much to their joy.[64]

    Spirit flowers attack Korra and the airbenders were attacked by the plants around the entrance to the spirit portal. Following the battle, Korra and the airbenders ventured through the portal, only to see that it had decayed and had been abandoned by the spirits following the new conflicts with humans. Several withered vines began attacking the group after Ikki tried to touch one of them, and Korra was able to hold off the plants with her firebending before the group escaped through the portal. They arrived in the material world to find that the United Forces had started to occupy the area, which Korra believed would only anger the spirits further. Korra tried to convince the president to order the troops to pull away from the portal, but the president refused, harshly criticizing Korra for her part in creating the portal in the first place. Back at the evacuee camp, Korra and her friends encouraged Zhu Li to run against Raiko in the upcoming presidential election. The following morning, Korra learned that the Creeping Crystal Triad had tried to extort Asami, and offered to deal with their leader, but Asami told her that she did not have to intervene in all her troubles, and offered to take Korra on a date that evening. However, Asami did not turn up to the date, and Korra called Mako and Bolin to back her up in going to the Creeping Crystals' headquarters in search of Asami. Jargala, the triad leader, denied kidnapping Asami, while Mako revealed that Wonyong Keum had also been kidnapped. The team soon discovered that Tokuga had kidnapped Keum, and that he was likely responsible for Asami's disappearance. Korra entered the Avatar State in order to battle the triad, but with Tokuga revealing that Asami would die if Korra did not do what she said, she exited the Avatar State.[65]

    Korra tells Asami she loves her Korra confessed her love for Asami, prompting Asami to tell Korra that she loved her, too. Korra worked with the police to track down the Triple Threats, and struck a deal with Jargala to team up with her triad in order to take down the Creeping Crystals' rivals. After witnessing Tokuga and his hostages board an airship, Korra borrowed Oogi and flew to release Asami from captivity. Now alerted of Korra's presence, Tokuga gave an order to release poison gas to the city, but Asami managed to pilot the ship through the portal and into the Spirit World. Tokuga battled Korra and successfully chi-blocked her, but Asami swerved the ship to make the attacker lose his balance before the ship touched down on the ground. Although Tokuga escaped, Keum agreed to relinquish his claims to the land around the portal in thanks for the Avatar saving his life. Several weeks later, Korra witnessed Zhu Li's election as president and her decision to grant the land around the portal to the Air Nation, during which she met with Tonraq again and fully reconciled with her father for their earlier misunderstanding. During Zhu Li's acceptance speech, Korra invited Asami out onto the balcony of the building hosting the event, where she and Asami joyfully declared their love for one another.[66]

    Discussion at the sauna Asami and Team Avatar discussed whether Kuvira could be trusted to help with the democratic movement. Three months after the invasion of the United Republic, Kuvira's trial began to commence, while Wu announced the beginning of the Earth Kingdom's election and its democratic transition. Korra and her friends were brought to a meeting with President Moon and were shocked to discover an Earth Empire holdout still operating in the State of Gaoling, the same region where the first elections were due to be held. After meeting with Kuvira to acquire more information about the new de facto Earth Empire leader, Guan, she came to the conclusion that the former dictator was now a broken woman, and thought it was possible for Kuvira to come and talk the Earth Empire holdout into surrendering. The president agreed to Kuvira's temporary release, and traveled with Team Avatar to Gaoling via a Future Industries airship. After arriving in the city, Korra grew somewhat skeptical of the elections, as the only two candidates were remnants of the bureaucratic Earth Kingdom monarchy. When Guan began to march on the city, Kuvira began to intimidate him, but Asami had the woman shocked via an electrode belt after she tried to initiate violence; Guan also revealed his intention to run in the election democratically instead of conquering the city. The group locked up Kuvira in a platinum pod in the airship, and decided to try to convince Toph to run in the election, as she had much more of a hope in defeating Guan than the other candidates.[67]

    Korra and Asami kiss outside Gaoling Korra and Asami shared a kiss before the Avatar's departure. Korra and Wu readied to venture into the Foggy Swamp on Naga, while their other allies left for Zaofu to hold Kuvira there until the end of the election. Korra sensed Toph's location through the spirit vines, and ended up at her cave in order to convince her to join. The elderly earthbender initially refused, but Korra and the king convinced Toph to run after Wu told Toph about a vision he received of the late queen. The group returned to Gaoling with Toph, registering her as an official candidate, but were shocked to see Kuvira disguised as an Earth Empire soldier on their way to the airship. Kuvira claimed that the rest of Team Avatar had been brainwashed, which Toph confirmed to be true via her truth-seeing. The group saw a Metal Clan airship approach the airfield, as Kuvira had informed Suyin of the situation earlier. A small confrontation broke out with Guan's forces, and although Korra was able to retrieve a brainwashed Asami, the king was lost to Earth Empire forces.[68]

    Korra comforts Asami Although Asami expressed concern about her brainwashing, Korra comforted her and encouraged her to move past the experience. After Korra arrived in Zaofu, she learned that Kuvira and Baatar Jr. had been able to put aside their differences to work on the project to reverse the new brainwashing technique. Asami snapped away Korra's attempts at affection before the process began. Initially, the attempts found little success, but after Baatar Jr. experimented on Kuvira's untampered mind, the technique could successfully be adjusted, and Asami's brainwashing was cured. Korra began to comfort her girlfriend, but then the group was informed that Guan had been able to win the election during their time away from Gaoling. Korra called President Moon only to be ordered to immediately bring Kuvira back to Republic City until it could be decided what they should do next. Korra spent the night with Asami, trying to further assure her that all was well, but Suyin arrived to tell them that Kuvira had escaped in the night. The couple flew to Gaoling on Juicy with Toph, Suyin, and Opal, where they battled soldiers at the reeducation camp until Kuvira forced Guan to surrender. After the city's population and Korra's allies were cured of their brainwashing, Wu announced that the Earth Kingdom would need a longer transitional time to democracy, with each state being able to set its own election timetables. The team returned to Republic City to see Kuvira enter a new guilty plea, and receive a less severe sentence due to her actions, with Korra believing that Kuvira had been able to redeem herself.[66]

    Later life

    Korra eventually died, and was reincarnated as an Earth Avatar named Pavi.[7][8]

    Legacy

    By 174 AG, Republic City Park had been renamed Avatar Korra Park in commemoration of Korra's acts of heroism, and a statue of her was erected there as well.[56] Throughout her life, Korra continued to be a very respected figure in the Southern Water Tribe community of Republic City, and she supported the continued growth of the Southern Water Tribe Cultural Center.[69]

    During the era of Korra's successor, the Avatar had grown to be viewed as humanity's destroyer rather than its savior, with the world shattered by a devastating cataclysm.[7]

    Personality

    Korra, the most powerful thing about you is not the spirit of Raava. You have always been strong, unyielding, fearless. TENZIN PRAISING KORRA FOR HER INNER STRENGTH IN THE FACE OF RAAVA'S DESTRUCTION.[13]

    Korra ready to fight Fiery and pugnacious, Korra was quick to pick a fight upon her first moments in Republic City. On the surface, Korra was seemingly the opposite of her immediate predecessor Aang, being fierce, independent, stubborn, headstrong, and pugnacious. Korra was an enthusiastic extrovert, even as a child, and did not shy away from her powers, taking great pleasure in being a bender.[9] As an Avatar, she slowly came into the role, initially believing that bending prowess was all that she needed to focus on.[70][23] Over time, Korra began to take in how much responsibility she had to the world at large and the importance of keeping it balanced.[1][18]

    Beneath her tough exterior, she possessed a strong loyalty toward her friends and duty as the Avatar. She also had admirable compassion and devotion, demonstrated when she expressed love toward her family and friends.[9][37] Her offensive battle style meant that she was always quick to initiate or rise to a challenge and was similarly quick-witted and impulsive, especially in heated situations. As an "Avatar-in-training", she lacked perception toward the damage her bending was capable of, and her rash decisions often resulted in her accidentally insulting others and getting herself in trouble.[9]

    True to Korra's character, Lin once stated to Tenzin that it was "hard to believe [his] sweet-tempered father was reincarnated into that girl".[27] Her personality was, in many ways, the opposite of her past life's; Aang was a peaceful, diffident, nomadic airbender, whereas Korra was tough, impatient, headstrong, sarcastic, and assertive. She had a habit of getting close-up to people when confronting them, sometimes grabbing them by the chin when trying to get her point across.[29][47] Additionally, while Aang was initially reluctant to be the Avatar, to the point where he ran away to prevent his responsibilities as the Avatar from disturbing his life, Korra fully embraced her position as the Avatar from a young age reveling in its power. However, similar to Aang, she also had a good sense of humor, enthusiasm, and vulnerable teenage charm.[71]

    Korra looking smug Fully embracing her position as the Avatar from a young age, Korra was tough, impatient, headstrong, sarcastic, and assertive. Being initially unable to connect with her spiritual side proved to be a stumbling block in Korra's training, and she admitted that her personality was the opposite of the typical airbender's; as Tenzin noted, Avatars tend to struggle with the bending art most opposite their personality.[23] Due to the lack of a spiritual center in her life, Korra was impulsive and therefore had a hard time hiding her true feelings. She sometimes tended to let her judgment be run by her emotions, a flaw that got her into trouble numerous times, like when she eventually made the rash decision to call Amon out in a one-on-one duel. This indicates that she was ruled by her emotions even when she tried to pretend they did not exist. This could also be seen in her reaction to learning that Asami Sato was Mako's date during the gala Tarrlok threw in her honor, where she immediately expressed her jealousy by being rather hostile toward Asami and short with Mako.[25]

    Due to her concentration on the physical side of bending, Korra was initially quite worried when she saw "the revelation" of Amon's true abilities during his demonstration,[24] a fear which expressed itself in Amon's words in the nightmare she had soon afterward, "Once I take your bending away, you will be nothing." This and her later encounter with Amon revealed this fear. She tried repressing it for the good of Republic City when she joined Tarrlok's task force but had trouble staying her usual upbeat self and became rather reclusive and eventually made the rash decision to call Amon out in a one-on-one duel.[25]

    Korra challenging Refusing to admit her fear, Korra challenged Amon to battle. Like her immediate predecessor Aang, Korra placed a high priority on her position as the Avatar, despite their different approaches. Although at first, Aang was uncomfortable with having to use outright violence to bring balance to the world, he eventually developed an unrelenting determination toward following his age-old destiny.[72][73] Korra, on the other hand, took a non-conformist stance over her Avatar training. For instance, after trying out pro-bending, she told Tenzin that the reason she had been unable to airbend was that the Avatar no longer needed it and was instead meant to focus on modern styles of fighting. Tenzin quickly stamped out her proposal as preposterous, reminding her that the Avatar is destined to master all four elements at all costs.[23]

    Korra's sense of self-worth was deeply tied to her status as the Avatar, something that was frequently challenged by her enemies, such as Amon and Kuvira arguing that the modernized world no longer needed an Avatar,[24][59] while Unalaq and Zaheer attempted to destroy the Avatar Spirit permanently.[45][14] Korra's confidence and assertive attitude was broken when she began to question her own position as the Avatar.[29][36] Despite taking a greater interest in the spiritual and diplomatic aspects of her role following Aang's restoration of her bending, the simmering complexities and pressure which preluded and followed the Water Tribe Civil War were more than she could navigate.[34][36] These contributed to her lashing out, her break-up with Mako, and the dismissal of Tenzin as her spiritual guide.[38][34] Korra would later mature out of this excessive combativeness.[42]

    Upon learning that she was kept locked away from the world by Tonraq and Tenzin, Korra became quite irate toward them, being hostile whenever they tried to speak with her.[34] Korra expressed more hostility toward her father after learning about his past in the Northern Water Tribe.[35] However, when she found out that Tonraq was not involved with an effort to overthrow Unalaq, she forgave him quickly.[36] Korra had no qualms intimidating or threatening whoever had offended her friends and loved ones, as exemplified when she struck fear to the Equalist protester to find out Bolin's whereabouts,[24] and when she threatened to feed Judge Hotah to Naga if he would not comply to her wishes. After learning the truth about her father's banishment, Korra developed an animosity toward Unalaq, which caused her to dismiss him as her spiritual mentor.[37] Once she realized that Unalaq had been using her to try to free Vaatu from his prison in the Spirit World, her animosity toward her uncle increased in intensity.[43] Despite this, however, Korra did lament that she could not save him from Vaatu, showing that as badly as she felt toward her uncle, she never wanted him dead.[13]

    After learning the origins of the Avatar Spirit through the life of Avatar Wan and regaining her memories, Korra became more patient and humble, as exemplified when she thanked Tenzin for his undying loyalty to her.[42] Up until then, Korra had derived her entire self-worth from her position as the Avatar, but after witnessing Wan's life,[40][41] she was able to let go of that illusion and understand that she was defined by her choices rather than her position. This epiphany would later lead her to realize that she must stop looking for a definitive right answer and instead trust her instincts. As such, she left the spirit portals open, realizing that simply maintaining the status quo did not bring balance, nor did segregating humans and spirits.[13]

    After the Harmonic Convergence, Korra demonstrated a more patient demeanor and took a more empathetic approach to conflict resolutions, yet still retained a sliver of her impulsive nature. This was evident when she tried to physically force Ryu, an airbending slacker, into becoming a part of the new Air Nation against his will, with Mako and Bolin eventually forced to drag Korra out to stop the mayhem.[48] Nevertheless, she also showed she had become more of a pragmatic and critical thinker, being able to advise Tenzin on how to motivate the new airbenders by taking advantage of Bumi's naval background to organize them.[74] With a combination of empathy and pragmatism, Korra also let Kai join the New Air Nation despite Tenzin's protest, believing the boy could change his ways through proper guidance.[48]

    Korra's fire breath Believing Zaheer had killed her father, Korra firebent at him in rage. Korra's temper and rage, once provoked, could border on murderous, as during her captivity by the Red Lotus and still believing that Zaheer had killed her father, Korra declared that she would be free and none of the Red Lotus would survive. She fully intended to kill Zaheer, showing her righteous fury, but with a dark and wrathful side to her as well.[14]

    After barely surviving her encounter with Zaheer and having the poison removed from her system, Korra was placed in a wheelchair during her recovery, which left her traumatized and in a state of depression. She still showed compassion and pride for her friends throughout, however, and was present when Jinora received her airbending tattoos, crying during the ceremony.[14] In the following years, she struggled to recover, suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder and being haunted by flashbacks to her encounter with Zaheer. Although she recovered physically, her emotional struggle led her to embark on a journey to reconnect with her Avatar Spirit while hiding her identity as the Avatar, going against her tendency of being prideful about it.[15] In spite of this, on a subconscious level, Korra was afraid of stepping back into her duties as the Avatar, terrified that if she were to do so, she would experience the same kind of trauma Zaheer incurred on her all over again.[57][75] Though her anxieties of letting go of her pain impeded her recovery, after an elderly Toph helped her to face and overcome her fears of her past enemies, Korra bent the residual mercury out of her body and regained the ability to enter the Avatar State.[16] However, it was not until Korra confronted Zaheer in person and was helped by him to accept what had happened to her and release her fear of "what might have been" that she was able to fully reconnect with Raava.[17]

    Korra's recovery increased her empathy more than ever, especially after defeating her inner darkness that she had been haunted by, to the point where she was able to empathize with her enemies such as Kuvira, whose life she saved despite her crimes. This demonstrated that she had truly become a wise and spiritually enlightened Avatar who put the needs of others before her own.[15][59][60] Abilities

    Bending

    Korra in the Avatar State Korra's first time in the Avatar State was marked by her bending being restored. As the Avatar, Korra had the unique ability to use all four elements, as well as the rare power of energybending.[12] Furthermore, since she was a child, Korra always had a remarkable affinity for the physical aspect of bending.[9] She also quickly took to the three different styles of pro-bending with simple instructions from her teammates, greatly impressing them after only a few weeks of training to ultimately become a highly capable member of the Fire Ferrets.[23][26] While in the Avatar State, Korra was able to use an air spout to raise herself into the air while unleashing all four elements in rapid succession. Later, after more training, Korra became able to easily enter this form with complete control, even during intense competition.[12][34]

    Waterbending

    Korra waterbends Korra used her waterbending abilities to attack a mecha tank. Korra's waterbending abilities manifested at a young age before she had even been recognized as the Avatar by the Order of the White Lotus. Subsequently trained formally in the art for over a decade by Katara, Korra has demonstrated a high level of skill in this art in addition to its various techniques. She was capable of creating large walls of ice, powerful water whips,[9] and water waves strong enough to push back and, when frozen, contain an enormous mecha suit standing over twenty-five stories tall.[63] She could also launch herself high into the air and maintain the height on a gigantic waterspout easily, fight off several aerial attacks with various water attacks, and propel herself plus another person through the water at high-speeds to avoid attacks. She used her waterbending abilities to procure herself a spot on the Fire Ferrets pro-bending team, referring to herself as a "top-notch waterbender". While she was taught Northern and Southern-style waterbending, which both employ fluid motions, Korra quickly adapted to Republic City's more aggressive, straightforward waterbending style.[23] Korra was also able to draw a sufficient supply of water from the air for her bending.[46] Korra also possessed sufficient knowledge of bloodbending to understand the nature of its application, despite having never used the outlawed skill, questioning Tarrlok on his use of the ability outside of a full moon.[29]

    Healing

    Korra healing Bolin Korra healed Bolin following a pro-bending match. During her waterbending training, Korra was also taught the advanced skill of healing. As Katara was well-regarded as the best healer in the world, Korra herself became highly skilled in the art, something she took pride in.[26] By using a small supply of water as a catalyst on the targeted area, Korra was able to drastically increase the healing rate of injuries. Korra's skills were great enough to quickly soothe away the pain on Bolin's injured arm[26] and mitigate the severe burns on General Iroh's arm, leaving no trace of scars.[32]

    Spiritbending

    Despite her short time studying under her uncle Unalaq, a spiritual expert, Korra managed to learn his technique of spiritbending, which involves changing negative energy into positive energy in spirits in order to pacify them.[39] While she only managed to understand the mechanics in the beginning, Korra eventually successfully performed the technique and was able to calm countless small spirits at once.[42] She was even able to use the technique to destroy Unalaq and purify the dark spirit Vaatu when the two were fused together as the Dark Avatar. Following her uncle's death, Korra became the only known living practitioner of the skill.[13]

    Earthbending

    When Extremes Meet Korra threatened Tarrlok by exhibiting her earthbending prowess. Korra's earthbending abilities also manifested at an early age. Spending many years of intense training, Korra gained great mastery in this art. While regularly using traditional earthbending tactics in combat, she quickly learned the basics of pro-style earthbending from Bolin, able to attack more akin to a firebender with light footwork and quick jabs. Her prowess was great enough to easily take control of earth targets levitated by other earthbenders. She demonstrated her adept skill and ability in earthbending on several occasions, notably launching a member of the Triple Threat Triad several stories into the air.[9] Korra's earthbending was also able to affect a considerable radius, upturning and demolishing everything in the area. As seen when pairing with Bolin, Korra was able to effectively synchronize her earthbending with another person to increase the versatility and control of her target. She could levitate boulders with fine control and propel them at high speeds, create fissures or pillars of stone on the ground, or launch herself several feet high by summoning large columns of earth below her.

    Metalbending

    Korra metalbending van Korra used metalbending for ripping through the top of a truck. During Korra's stay at Zaofu, Suyin Beifong offered to train her in the art of metalbending. Suyin started Korra on a meteorite as a beginner, and she quickly adjusted to the metallic body and learned to mold it into various forms. As such, she became the first Avatar to learn metalbending.[50] Korra quickly became more versed in metalbending, being able to skillfully wield metal cables with great dexterity and fluidity in her movements and ensnare her opponents, even more, experienced metalbenders, with said cables. She could also tear through a large, thick metal wall obstructing her path, albeit with some difficulty as she was still somewhat new to this skill.[51] Korra's control eventually became of such a level that she was able to remove residual traces of mercury out of her own body,[16] easily pry open the roof of vehicles,[60] and fluidly reshape metal.[18]

    Firebending

    Korra defending herself Korra displayed her firebending during her test. As with earth and water, fire also manifested at a young age. Due to the fact that she resorted to offensive maneuvers when under pressure, Korra relied a lot on firebending in combat. Her firebending training, under the tutelage of Master Yim, was finished when she passed the test impressively at the age of seventeen, having learned various advanced techniques such as the breath of fire. Against other firebenders, she could easily deflect and disperse the enemies' attack. Her control was so fine that she was able to produce a small yet intense flame at her fingers that she could maintain to melt through metal chains. She could likewise produce daggers in each hand for close-range combat, and propel herself through the air with firebending in short bursts, using these bursts to run along a wall. Contrary to the usual difficulty an Avatar has with learning the opposite of his/her native element, firebending became second nature to her. Korra tended to utilize firebending when provoked, frustrated or attempting to assert dominance, such as when she fell back on firebending a newspaper cut out of Lin after failing to do so with airbending. Tenzin attributed this unusual combination to her innate personality being quite fit for the art thanks to her natural assertiveness and fiery spirit.[9]

    Airbending

    Korra discovering her airbending Upon discovering her ability to airbend, Korra successfully saved Mako and defeated Amon. Unlike the prior three elements, airbending did not come easily to Korra. Tenzin explained that it was due to its innate nature of being the most opposite to her personality. While initially having difficulty with airbending's fighting style and battle tactics, during her first pro-bending match, she was able to employ basic airbending movements to dodge the opposing team's assault and ultimately tire them out to win the match for her team.[23] As her training progressed, her understanding of its techniques greatly improved, and she was able to quickly and gracefully progress through the gates and ultimately learned all of its physical maneuvers;[24][29] she later applied these tactics against the Lieutenant, effectively dodging all his attacks.[27]

    After Amon severed Korra's connection to her first three elements and was about to take Mako's firebending, Korra's emotional build-up allowed her to fully connect with her spiritual side to utilize airbending. Despite only knowing the theory and practice of its forms, Korra showed considerable skill and power in airbending, being able to create air blasts from punching and kicking movements, which were strong enough to send Amon flying several yards through a window. Although she showed great power in her offensive use of airbending, her style of airbending varied dramatically from other airbenders, employing straightforward offensive movements similar to firebending while showing little of the more characteristic circular and spiraling movements. Six months after the Anti-bending Revolution, she had nearly mastered the art, employing traditional maneuvers, such as gliding, and was able to proficiently use several advanced skills, such as the air scooter. Over time, she took to using a glider both for means of transports and as a way to augment her airbending in combat. After learning from Jinora, Korra became able to separate her spirit in astral form and travel to the Spirit World through meditation. Korra further refined her airbending in the following years, showing the ability to create an air bubble around a person's head to provide them with oxygen and keep poisonous gases at bay.[66] Ultimately, air became Korra's second most used element, and she became confident enough in her prowess to at least teach the basics to other airbenders.

    Energybending

    Korra energybends Korra used energybending to restore Lin Beifong's earthbending abilities. Upon connecting with her past lives for the first time, Avatar Aang restored Korra's bending abilities and bestowed her with the knowledge of energybending. Although never having used it herself before, she was able to freely restore a person's bending, as she did so with Lin Beifong's earthbending.[12] Following the Anti-bending Revolution, Korra extensively used energybending to restore the bending of those benders whom Amon victimized with his bending severing bloodbending technique, except for a few who used their bending for crime, such as Shady Shin.[33]

    Korra was also capable of using energybending to connect with her own inner spirit, giving her access to the cosmic energy of the universe, creating a giant astral projection of herself. In this form, she could unleash energy blasts from her chest that could overpower the Dark Avatar's in a direct clash. Although disconnected from her physical body, Korra remained capable of waterbending.[13]

    After Raava made her aware that when she was in the Spirit World, she was connected to all the spiritual energy, Korra realized that she was capable of bending that energy, with or without her physical body. As such, she was able to release trapped souls from a vegetative pod after she had meditated into the Spirit World[17] and divert a beam powered by spirit energy in the physical world.[18]

    Other skills

    Korra shatters ice projectiles Korra showcased her martial arts skills by shattering ice projectiles thrown at her by Tarrlok. In addition to bending, Korra also had considerable physical prowess. Her impressive raw strength allowed her to easily lift Tenzin and his children at the same time, or a grown man with one arm.[9][24][62] Likewise, she could easily leap across long distances and over high obstacles from a stationary position, as well as effectively traverse various terrains and vertical surfaces with great speed to hoist herself easily up and off rooftops. She could easily throw a much larger and heavier opponent against a set of pipes with enough force to break them[23] and could shatter large chunks of ice launched at her with a single punch each. She was also capable of swimming across large bodies of water.

    Korra was also quite fast and agile with sharp reflexes, able to easily dodge a much larger opponent's assault in a narrow area or a metalbender's launched cable from close-range. Her dexterity and balance were also considerably high, allowing her to skillfully dodge a large barrage of projectiles nearly unscathed, further aiding her in battle. She had impressive acrobatic skills akin to parkour and free-running; she could slide across surfaces with great control, perform mid-air flips and twirls, and run up and across walls. She was also quite flexible, able to bend and twist effectively enough to attack from various angles or squeeze through most spaces. Korra could also be quite precise in her attacks, detaining several skilled Southern waterbenders without inflicting any major injuries.[36]

    Korra was also a highly proficient unarmed fighter, able to knock out opponents with a single kick, simultaneously dodge an attack while sweep-kicking the enemy's legs, and once subdued a man using only Mako's scarf. Even against an expert weapons-wielder like the Lieutenant, Korra skillfully parried and countered his close-range assault. Furthermore, with a combination of bending attacks, she was able to create openings and land powerful physical blows, ultimately defeating him. Even without her bending, she was able to defeat several chi-blockers before being rescued by Naga.[46]

    Korra also possessed keen instincts under pressure, demonstrating capable tactical and escape skills, such as using her armband as an insulator against the Lieutenant's electrical assault and faking unconsciousness in order to catch the Equalists by surprise.[30] Her resilience was also considerably high as she was one of few who canceled and broke free from a bloodbending grip, albeit with some difficulty.[12]

    Korra was also an eloquent public speaker. She was initially nervous when she had to speak in her first press conference in Republic City.[9] During the gala, Korra's brashness got the best of her after being pitted against a group of reporters, haphazardly giving empty threats to Amon to cover up her fear of him.[25] Over time, Korra became more confident and composed when it was required of her to speak publicly, considering her words before saying them. This was exemplified when she declared the independence of the Southern Water Tribe and her decision to keep the spirit portals open.[13]

    Having lived in the South Pole all her life and with Naga as her main means of transportation, Korra never learned how to drive prior to her arrival in Republic City. She gradually learned to do so under Asami's tutelage, though she still struggles between the clutch and the brake.[47] Korra was also capable of piloting a speedboat and driving a snowmobile.[38][64]

    Korra was also an able craftsman, having personally created and designed the saddle that her animal companion Naga uses to carry riders on her back.[76]

    Medium

    Korra meditating By meditating, Korra finally established a spiritual connection with Aang. As the Avatar, Korra also had the capacity to act as a bridge between the mortal world and the Spirit World, the plane of existence where the universe's disembodied spirits dwell. Despite this, Korra always struggled with the spiritual aspects of being the Avatar, initially being unable to connect with her past lives or enter the Spirit World on her own.[9] As her training under Tenzin progressed, she had slowly begun to connect with her spiritual side, seeing visions of her past life as Aang. Later, after her encounter with Amon, all of her active bending abilities were taken away, but this allowed her to finally break free from her airbending block and defeat Amon. Upon sinking into despair after Katara was unable to restore her lost bending, Korra was finally able to connect with her past lives, which restored all her bending abilities, as well as passing on to her the ability to energybend. With her newfound spirituality, she could enter and leave the Avatar State at will.

    Raava and Korra reconnect When Korra finally managed to restore her contact with Raava, the Light Spirit lit up within her. After being attacked by a dark spirit, Korra was forced to undertake a spiritual journey to rediscover herself. She ultimately gained a deeper connection with the Avatar Spirit and her past lives, all the way to the original Avatar, Wan. With this strengthened connection, Korra was able to purify dark spirits by balancing the energy within them, as well as access various memories from her past lives, including Avatar Aang's memory of Iroh and Toph and Avatar Wan's memory of his personal teapot. Following the events of the Harmonic Convergence in 171 AG, Korra lost her connection to her past lives by being temporarily separated from Raava, who was destroyed. Due to some residual traces of mercury in her body after her battle with Zaheer, Korra lost the ability to contact Raava and was unable to enter the Avatar State for three years. However, after she bent the remaining mercury out of herself in 174 AG, she regained the power to enter the Avatar State, though it was only after facing Zaheer and releasing her fear of him and the near-death experience she suffered that she was able to contact Raava again.[16][17] She also learned to connect to people's energy via spirit vines

39. #39Senna

    Keys: Senna

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Cyan HAIR COLOR Dark brown SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION LOVE INTEREST Tonraq (husband) ALLIES Southern Water Tribe, Naga, Katara, Tenzin, Team Avatar ENEMIES Unalaq WEAPON OF CHOICE Water FIGHTING STYLE Waterbending (Southern style)[2] POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Wife of the Southern Water Tribe chief AFFILIATION Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE "Weaver's Ball" VOICED BY Alex McKenna IMAGE GALLERY (20) LESS Senna to Korra.[1] WHEN YOUR FATHER AND I FOUND EACH OTHER, ALL WE WANTED WAS TO LIVE A SIMPLE LIFE AND RAISE A FAMILY. BUT THEN WE DISCOVERED YOU WERE THE AVATAR, AND SIMPLE WAS OVER. WE KNEW ONE DAY THE WORLD WOULD NEED YOU, AND YOU WOULDN'T NEED US ANYMORE.

    Senna was a waterbender[2] married to Chief Tonraq, and the mother of Avatar Korra.[3]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is Senna's role in the Southern Water Tribe? toggle section How did Senna meet her husband, Chief Tonraq? toggle section What is Senna's personality? toggle section What is the relationship between Senna and Avatar Korra? toggle section History

    Early life

    Shortly after his banishment, Senna became acquainted with Tonraq, who had been exiled from the Northern Water Tribe. She fell in love with the ex-general, whom she ended up marrying. By 153 AG, she gave birth to their only daughter, Korra. Senna and her family lived in the outskirts of the Southern Water Tribe's capital city of Wolf Cove.

    After they found out that Korra was the Avatar, Senna and Tonraq requested the presence of the Order of the White Lotus in 157 AG to ascertain that fact officially. After the White Lotus leader voiced the abundance of prior false claims about the Avatar's identity, Senna proudly stated that their search had come to an end. When the leader skeptically questioned her confidence in this claim, Senna called out to Korra, who immediately burst through the wall, proving her bending prowess to those present in the room.[3]

    Katara and Senna Senna rushed to Katara's aid after the elder was accidentally knocked down by a young Korra during her waterbending training. Spectating one of Korra's early waterbending training sessions with Katara, Senna rushed to the elder's aid when Korra accidentally buried Katara under a pile of snow. She helped Katara back on her feet, apologizing for her daughter's actions, noting that the child simply did not know her own strength. As Katara headed home afterward due to an incoming storm, Senna wondered if the distinctive howling the wind carried across the frozen tundra belonged to polar bear dogs, an assumption Tonraq agreed with.

    Waking up the next morning to Korra's empty bed, Senna, Tonraq, and Katara searched for Korra. Scouring the frozen wasteland, Senna spotted a mound of snow that struck her as being bent and drew her husband's attention to it. As Tonraq ripped it open with his own bending, they discovered their daughter safe and sound asleep, curled up with a polar bear pup. Relieved to have found Korra, she expressed her disbelief over the young child having spent the night alone out in a storm. However, she was quickly corrected by Korra, who pointed out that she had not been alone as Naga, the polar bear pup, had been with her and she desired to keep the animal. At a loss for what to do, Senna deferred the question to Tonraq at the same moment he deferred to her. Both parents were convinced by Katara to let the youngster bring the animal home, noting that every Avatar had had an animal guide and that raising Naga may be exactly what the high-energy Avatar needed.[4]

    Years later, during Korra's firebending training, the Avatar ran away from the compound to go to the Glacier Spirits Festival. Senna and Tonraq found her arguing with a boy and accidentally setting the weaver's ball stand on fire. The couple took her back to the compound back to Master Yim.[5]

    170 AG

    Korra and her parents hug Senna and her husband bade their daughter goodbye. In 170 AG, Senna sadly bid her daughter goodbye, as the Avatar had decided that she was needed in Republic City. Senna embraced Korra and emphasized her love for her daughter, before sending Korra on her way.[3]

    Several months later, Senna was accompanied by her husband and Korra's friends in the healing hut as they anxiously awaited Katara's attempt to restore Korra's connection to all the bending arts, save for airbending. She was sad to see her heartbroken daughter take off after the attempt had failed. However, after Aang was successful in reconnecting Korra with her bending, Senna proudly stood by her daughter and watched as she restored the bending of Lin Beifong at the Avatar Temple of the Southern Water Tribe.[6]

    171 AG

    Family troubles

    Six months later, Senna was reunited with her daughter when Korra returned to the Southern Water Tribe to attend the Glacier Spirits Festival. Senna awaited her daughter on the docks and joyfully greeted her when she finally arrived. As Tonraq became annoyed over the subsequent arrival of his brother, Unalaq, she calmly soothed her husband, consoling him that his brother would soon be gone. Senna later attended the royal banquet that was thrown in honor of Chief Unalaq.[7]

    Korra and Senna Senna tried to smoothen things between Korra and Tonraq. As tensions rose between Korra and her father, Senna sneaked out during the night to visit her daughter in an attempt to find out what had been bothering them. When Korra stated that she was mad at her father due to his secrecy in regards to his path, Senna sadly disclosed the reasoning behind their previous decision. She emphasized to Korra that they wanted to merely keep their family together, and by keeping her secluded at the Southern Water Tribe, they could offer her an as normal as possible childhood. When Korra got angry with her, Senna told her that it was unrealistic of Korra to believe that she could undo the problems between the Northern and the Southern Water Tribes in a day, when the core issues had been around for decades. She voiced her fear for her daughter to be caught in the middle of the brewing tensions between the tribes, but Korra would not listen and ran out on her.

    Tonraq and Senna arrested Senna and Tonraq were shocked upon hearing Unalaq order their arrest. When Korra returned the following day to apologize, Senna stated that they had always known that there would come a day when the world needed Korra and Korra would no longer need them. However, she was quickly refuted and hugged by her daughter, who exclaimed that she would always need them. The happy family moment was interrupted when Unalaq entered Senna's home with four of his soldiers, announcing that she and Tonraq were to stand trial for conspiring to assassinate him.[1] She was subsequently led away with her husband in chains, as Korra watched on sadly.

    False accusations

    During the trial, Senna listened as Unalaq and Korra were questioned by Judge Hotah about the events that occurred on the day of Unalaq's kidnapping. After he returned, the judge announced that Senna had been acquitted of all charges, and after her chains were removed, Senna rushed over and embraced her daughter. Her joy at being released disappeared, however, after the judge found Tonraq and the other rebels guilty, sentencing them to death, though upon Unalaq's request, he changed their sentence to life imprisonment.

    Korra comforting Senna Senna, distraught at Tonraq's imprisonment, was comforted by Korra. Senna and Korra later visited Tonraq in prison, who hugged them. Korra wanted to break him out but Tonraq advised against it, fearing it would ignite civil war and the North would crush the South. Upon returning home, Senna broke down crying, and was consoled by her daughter. Seeing her mother so distraught prompted Korra to confront Judge Hotah, who confessed under pressure that Unalaq had orchestrated a sham trial, acquitting Senna to keep Korra on his side while getting Tonraq out of the way.[8]

    Harmonic Convergence

    Senna has bad news Senna sadly informed Korra of the dire fate that had befallen Tonraq and the Southern Water Tribe rebels. When Korra returned to the Southern Water Tribe compound several weeks later, Senna greeted her daughter with a hug, expressing her relief over her daughter's return. When asked about the whereabouts of her husband, she tearfully informed Korra, Bumi, Kya, Tenzin, Mako, Bolin, and Asami that Unalaq had wiped out the Southern Water Tribe rebels and captured Tonraq. She directed them all toward Katara in the healing hut, where the old waterbender was tending to the many wounded. Senna accompanied them all to the healing hut, watching anxiously as Jinora received healing from Katara.[9] She remained there with Katara and Jinora and was later joined by her husband and Asami. Senna was present upon the return of Jinora's spirit to her body and happily hugged her husband upon hearing the news that their daughter was all right and had saved the world.[10]

    Korra's recovery

    Two weeks after Korra took down Zaheer, Senna hugged her daughter warmly, who was still confined to a wheelchair due to the battle, before following the others into the temple and watched Jinora's anointment ceremony as an airbending master.[11]

    Senna worried about Korra Worried about her daughter's well-being, Senna urged Korra to pay Katara a visit to help her recover. After the ceremony, Senna waited with Tonraq, Naga, and Kya on the ferry dock of Air Temple Island while Korra said goodbye to Tenzin, Jinora, and the rest of Team Avatar. She later boarded the steamship heading toward the Southern Water Tribe and looked on while they were being waved off. Three weeks later, she found her daughter sitting on a terrace at night by herself and approached her, asking if she could once again not catch sleep. She knelt next to Korra and lovingly caressed her hair while outing her worry over Korra's well-being. Although she did not want to push her daughter, with Korra barely eating and sleeping, she urged her to visited Katara. When Korra agreed to go, Senna outed her faith in Korra's ability to get better, before she moved to hug her while stating how much she loved her.

    173 AG

    Two years into her daughter's recovery, Senna noticed Korra playing with her food and asked if everything was all right. Upon receiving the request to be allowed to return to Republic City, Senna was unsure, knowing that her daughter was not fully recovered yet. However, since Korra insisted that it would be good for her, she did not oppose her departure. She waved her daughter off while Korra left on a small boat.[12]

    174 AG

    After Kuvira's defeat during her attack on Republic City, Senna attended the wedding of Varrick and Zhu Li at Air Temple Island. During the dinner party, she was seated next to her husband at a table with Tenzin and the presidential couple, Raiko and Buttercup.[13]

    Korra comes out to her parents Learning that Korra and Asami started dating, Senna was happy and supportive though also cautioned that not everyone might feel that way. Senna and Tonraq later returned to the Southern Water Tribe, where they were visited by Korra and Asami several days later. Surprised but happy with their presence, Senna warmly greeted Asami and asked her about her thoughts of the Spirit World. When Asami revealed that they had had to cut their adventure short, Senna proposed to move the conversation inside over dinner, reasoning that the two young women could do with a good meal. At the table, she reiterated her inquiry about details of their trip but soon picked up on the nervous vibe coming from her daughter. Ensuring Korra that she could talk to them about anything, Senna was happy to discover that her daughter had started a relationship with Asami and gave her a warm hug. The atmosphere took a turn for the worse, however, when Tonraq suggested keeping their relationship private, a sentiment Senna quickly clarified to be necessary because not everyone would be as supportive of them as they were. Korra and Asami did not agree and left in a hurry, much to the disappointment of Senna, who would have liked to spend more time with her daughter.[14]

    Three weeks later, Senna attended President Zhu Li Moon's first speech as President-elect with her husband.[15]

    Personality

    Senna had a calm and loving personality. Being the mother of the Avatar, she had to exert patience with the energetic girl, and she supported Korra in any way possible.[3] She was also a rational thinker, which helped her to mediate between her hotheaded husband and daughter

40. #40Tonraq

    Keys: Tonraq

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Agna Qel'a, Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe RESIDENCE Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Steel blue HAIR COLOR Dark brown (graying) SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1] LOVE INTEREST Senna (wife) ALLIES Southern Water Tribe, Team Avatar, Tenzin and his family, Katara, Sokka, Southern Water Tribe rebels, Suyin Beifong, more ... ENEMIES Dark spirits, Unalaq, barbarians, Red Lotus WEAPON OF CHOICE Water, spear, machete FIGHTING STYLE Waterbending (Northern and Southern style) POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Warrior Tribal chief POSITION Chief of the Southern Water Tribe General of the Northern Water Tribe military (formerly) Heir to the Water Tribe Chiefdom (disinherited) Leader of the Southern Water Tribe rebels (disbanded) Water Tribe fugitive (formerly) Waterbending master REIGN 171 AG[2] - present PREDECESSOR Unalaq (as chief of the Southern Water Tribe) AFFILIATION Council of Chieftains Northern Water Tribe (formerly) Southern Water Tribe Southern Water Tribe rebels (disbanded) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Welcome to Republic City" LAST APPEARANCE Uncle Iroh's Adventure Guide - Discord & Drills VOICED BY Carlos Alazraqui (in "Welcome to Republic City") James Remar (in Books Two through Four of The Legend of Korra) IMAGE GALLERY (46) LESS Tonraq explaining the reason for his secrecy to Korra.[1] I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM THE SHAME I BROUGHT ON THE FAMILY.

    Tonraq was a powerful waterbending master and chief of the Southern Water Tribe. Born as heir to the chief of the Water Tribes, he was the older brother of Unalaq. Growing up in the Northern Water Tribe, Tonraq served as the Northern military's general in his youth, though was banished and disinherited following the destruction of a sacred spiritual forest at his hands. He moved to the Southern Water Tribe,[1] where he became the tribe's unofficial leader and married Senna, with whom he has one daughter, Avatar Korra.[3]

    For many years, Tonraq lived in peace with his family, but when the tensions between the Northern and Southern Tribe escalated into open civil war, he discovered Unalaq's secret scheme that had caused his banishment. After this revelation, he took on the leadership of the Southern Water Tribe rebels in order to fight his younger brother and the Northern army. After Unalaq's death, the South gained independence from the North and the Council of Elders officially appointed Tonraq as the first Southern chief in history.[2][4]

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    Early life

    Tonraq was born in the Northern Water Tribe to the chief of the Water Tribes, hailing from a long line of chiefs. He later became the older brother of Unalaq. As the chief's firstborn, Tonraq was next in line to become chief of the tribe. He grew up to be a powerful waterbending master and became the general of the Northern troops.

    Young Tonraq Tonraq and his men chased the barbarians into the frozen tundra. In 151 AG, Tonraq was alerted by his younger brother that the tribe's capital of Agna Qel'a was under attack by marauding barbarians, and he immediately led his warriors into battle, chasing the invaders out of the city and into an isolated forest. The barbarians believed that they would not be attacked on what many perceived to be holy ground, but Tonraq ordered his troops to attack anyway. They managed to capture the barbarians, though had destroyed the forest in the process, and by doing so, unknowingly set loose angry spirits. That night, Tonraq awoke to the sounds of Agna Qel'a being attacked by the vengeful spirits. He immediately sprung to action, though his waterbending proved to be futile against the hostile entities. Although Unalaq managed to calm the spirits down and guided them back to the forest, Tonraq was banished from the North by the chief, his father, as he was the cause of much destruction. His birthright as heir to the throne was revoked and passed to Unalaq.[1] Tonraq set sail for the Southern Water Tribe in order to start a new life. There, he met his eventual wife, Senna. Two years later, he became the father of the next Avatar, Korra.

    After his daughter was born in 153 AG, Unalaq came to see Tonraq, asking for his permission to train Korra in the spiritual ways of the Water Tribe. However, Tonraq refused and continued to refuse his brother's proposition for many years.[5]

    Four years later, Tonraq called out to the Order of the White Lotus, alerting them that his daughter was the new Avatar. On a stormy night, he welcomed a delegation of three White Lotus members into his home, and he watched proudly how his daughter displayed her waterbending, earthbending, and firebending abilities.[3] Sometime after this, Zaheer, P'Li, Ghazan, and Ming-Hua attempted to kidnap Korra, but Tonraq, along with Tenzin, Chief Sokka, and Fire Lord Zuko, stopped the criminals and placed them in special prisons designed to neutralize their bending. In response to the group's attempt, Tonraq and Tenzin decided to keep Korra isolated in a compound in the Southern Water Tribe for her own safety, so she could focus completely on mastering the bending arts.[6]

    Tonraq warning Korra Tonraq warned Korra not to be so rough during her waterbending training with Katara before cutting the session short due to an approaching storm. Spectating one of Korra's early waterbending training sessions with Katara, Tonraq grew alarmed when he saw his daughter accidentally bury Katara again under a pile of snow. While Senna helped the elder back to her feet, Tonraq explained to Korra that the move she demonstrated was too rough and could have potentially injured Katara. Before the training could resume, however, Tonraq noticed an approaching storm and decided to end the session prematurely, much to Korra's disappointment.

    Later that evening, the wind carried the distinctive howling of polar bear dogs across the frozen tundra, prompting Tonraq to surmise there must be a pack nearby. As Korra howled back, intending to play with the animals, he told her that polar bear dogs were not to be played with as they were wild creatures capable of devouring her in a single bite.

    Waking up the next morning to Korra's empty bed, Tonraq, Senna, and Katara searched for Korra. When Senna spotted a crudely bent igloo, Tonraq ripped it open with his own bending to discover his daughter safe and sound asleep, curled up with a polar bear pup. Relieved to have found Korra, he quickly became at a loss for what to do and deferred to his wife at the same moment Senna deferred to him when Korra announced her desire to keep the animal whom she had named Naga. Both parents were convinced by Katara to let the youngster bring the animal home, noting that every Avatar had had an animal guide and that raising Naga may be exactly what the high-energy Avatar needed.[7]

    Years later, during Korra's firebending training, the Avatar ran away to go to the Glacier Spirits Festival. Tonraq found her arguing with a boy and accidentally setting the weaver's ball stand on fire. He and Senna took her back to the compound, but on a later next day he brought a group of children that she had met at the festival to play with her.[8]

    170 AG

    Korra and her parents hug Tonraq and Senna bade Korra farewell as she left for Republic City. When Korra was seventeen years old, Tonraq and Senna bade their daughter farewell as she left the Southern Tribe to travel to Republic City in order to find her own path as the Avatar.[3]

    Several months later, Tonraq, together with his wife and several of Korra's friends and allies, was present at the Southern Water Tribe compound when Katara attempted to remove Amon's bloodbending block from Korra and reconnect her to the elements. Katara's failure to do so left him distraught, though after the spirit of Avatar Aang restored her connection to her bending abilities, he watched proudly as Korra restored Lin Beifong's earthbending at the Avatar Temple.[9]

    171 AG

    The Glacier Spirits Festival

    Six months later, Tonraq saw his daughter again when she and her friends returned to the South Pole for the Glacier Spirits Festival. When reintroduced to Mako, Tonraq sternly asked if he was keeping his daughter out of trouble before changing his mood at the behest of Korra. Much to Tonraq's chagrin, Unalaq and his twin children had also arrived for the festival. Despite his wife's assurances that his brother would soon be gone again, Tonraq maintained a tense attitude toward the Chief of the North.

    Tonraq opposing Unalaq Tonraq opposed Unalaq's proposal to become Korra's spiritual instructor. Immediately afterward, Tonraq took a walk with Korra, his brother, and Tenzin throughout the festival grounds. As Unalaq began criticizing the lack of spirituality during the festival, Tonraq stated that traditions change, and that it was not the end of the world, though his brother refuted the claim by reminding him that sailors have been attacked by angry spirits on their ships. When Unalaq offered to teach Korra the spiritual ways of their people, Tonraq interrupted him by emphasizing that Tenzin was his daughter's mentor. Although Unalaq dropped the conversation, he picked it up again later at the banquet, prompting Tonraq to once again oppose the idea. This time, Unalaq revealed that it had been Tonraq and Tenzin's decision to keep Korra secluded at the Southern Water Tribe. As Korra mused that she had been under the impression it have been Aang's decision, Tonraq informed her that he had done what he thought was best for her, although Korra was not happy with his explanation. As Unalaq went on a few moments later with a speech about the festival, Tonraq glared in annoyance at his brother upon hearing the Chief of the North label the festival a cheap carnival in celebration of greedy and trivial humans.

    That night, Tonraq was roused from his sleep by Naga's howling and the sounds of people battling. He rushed out of his house to find a dark spirit assaulting Korra. He immediately came to her assistance, encasing the spirit in ice. However, the icy prison proved to be insufficient to hold the entity, as the spirit broke through and flailed its tendrils, sweeping Tonraq aside; he landed roughly against the side of a house. After Unalaq had used his spiritbending to help the spirit depart in peace, Tonraq rushed to his daughter's side. However, when he got into another argument with his brother about who would teach Korra, he was promptly silenced by his daughter, who was fed up with him telling her what to do and whom to train with.[10]

    Journey to the center of the South Pole

    Unalaq and Tonraq Tonraq insisted on accompanying Korra to the South Pole. Sometime later, Tonraq caught wind of Unalaq's plan to take Korra to the center of the South Pole, and he insisted on accompanying them. Unalaq tried refusing him, stating him to be a distraction to Korra and a hindrance to what needed to be done, though Tonraq roughly argued that since their destination meant traversing the Everstorm, he would accompany them in order to protect Korra. He was chided by his brother for being misguided, as it were men like him who had put the Spirit World out of balance. He dismissed Unalaq again and reaffirmed that he was joining the expedition, challenging Unalaq to try and stop him. However, before the argument could get completely out of hand, the tense stare-down between the brothers was interrupted by Bolin. He received permission from Korra to accompany them, under the condition that he did not interfere at all with her training.

    Tonraq recalling his banishment Tonraq sadly recalled the events that led to his banishment from the Northern Water Tribe. As the party ventured further into the frozen tundra of the south, they noticed that they were being followed by dark spirits. In order to avoid a conflict, Tonraq instructed everyone to keep moving, so that they could find a safe place to set up camp for the night. While sitting by the campfire before a cave that would shelter them from the harsh weather, Unalaq told everyone that the spirits were angry because Tonraq was with them, and as such, Tonraq was forced to reveal his past to his daughter, something he had kept hidden from her all that time. The revelation angered Korra, and Tonraq's pleas for understanding, that he only did so in order to protect her from the shame he had brought to the family, fell into deaf ears.

    As they moved on to their destination, Tonraq tried to make amends with his daughter. He emphasized that she had every right to be angry with him, but also that he was only trying to protect her from making the same mistakes as him, admitting that he never should have entered the sacred forest twenty years prior. He stated that they thus should not go to the South Pole now, as it was his belief that the spirits and the physical world should remain separate. When Korra reminded him that, as the Avatar, she was the bridge between both worlds, Tonraq insisted that she did not even know Unalaq was telling the truth. The argument was interrupted when Unalaq backed up his story by pointing out the absence of the southern lights.

    Tonraq seeing the southern lights Tonraq noticed the restoration of the southern lights as he headed home. When they arrived to the Everstorm, the party was ambushed by dark spirits. Noticing a spirit charging at Korra, Tonraq used his bending to move his daughter to safety and attack the charging entity, though he was easily brushed aside. After Unalaq had driven off the spirits, it became apparent that the team's supplies and equipment had been destroyed. Tonraq insisted they turned back, stating it had become too dangerous to keep pressing forward. However, when he firmly said that they were leaving, Korra coldly interjected, telling that he was the only one who would be leaving. After Mako ensured him that he would keep an eye on Korra, Tonraq reluctantly complied with his daughter's wish. As he was riding back home, the sky suddenly lit up with the southern lights, and he stopped to gaze at the spectacle, smiling proudly at the success of his daughter.[1]

    The rebellion

    Southern Water Tribe meeting Tonraq called a tribe meeting at his home to discuss the Northern Water Tribe's invasion. After seeing the fleet of Northern Water Tribe vessels, Tonraq called a meeting at his home to discuss what was happening and what the Southern Water Tribe should do. After seeing his daughter angered by Varrick's idea to go to war, he told her that Unalaq was the one who started the tensions, though he asked Korra nonetheless to go talk to her uncle and mediate at their behalf. After she left, Tonraq was approached by Varrick, who stated that the South should prepare for war.

    Later that day, Tonraq broke up a fight between Northern and Southern waterbenders, coming to his daughter's aid as she had been unable to do so. He sternly told the Southerners to return to their houses, as the Northern Water Tribe soldiers were not worth their trouble. Since the tensions were still high between him and his daughter, Tonraq attempted to strike a conversation with her, though she left, despite him calling after her.

    At some point during the day, Tonraq was approached by angered Southerners who wanted to start a rebellion to expel the Northern troops and their chief. However, Tonraq decided against joining their cause, as he would not rise against his brother.

    Tonraq and Senna arrested Tonraq and Senna were shocked upon hearing Unalaq order their arrest. The following day, when Tonraq was enjoying a meal with his wife, Korra came by their house. She happily embraced Tonraq, who lovingly held his daughter. As she expressed her relief over his absence among the rebel force, he made it clear that he was unaware of the lengths Varrick was willing to go, and continued with an apology for having held Korra back all those years, as he was very proud of the Avatar she had become. After he reconciled with Korra, the family shared a tender moment, though it was interrupted when Unalaq came in. Tonraq curtly stated that they were not expecting him, though much to his surprise, Unalaq ordered him and Senna be arrested and tried for conspiring to assassinate him.[11]

    Tonraq was placed on trial with his wife and the other captive rebels before Judge Hotah. Though Hotah ruled Senna innocent and had her released, he sentenced Tonraq and the others to death. Korra became outraged at the ruling and threatened to kill Hotah, forcing Unalaq to convince Hotah to remand the sentence to life imprisonment.

    Tonraq was later visited in prison by his wife and daughter. Though Korra wanted to break him out, Tonraq advised against it, as she would be starting a war, in which the North would crush the South.

    Tonraq learns the truth Tonraq learned the truth about his brother's intentions. Much later, Tonraq and the other prisoners were transferred onto a prison ship bound for the North, only to be busted out by Team Avatar. Once safely on Varrick's yacht, Korra revealed that she had found out from Hotah that it was Unalaq who orchestrated the barbarians attack on the North which led to Tonraq's banishment, as well as staged the trial to get his brother out of the way. Shocked to learn of his brother's betrayal, Tonraq resolved to remain in the south to organize resistance against Unalaq, and advised Korra to appeal to the United Republic's president, Raiko, for aid from the United Forces.[12]

    Tonraq and the other rebels retreated to the surrounding mountains of Wolf Cove.[13] However, after hiding there for some time, the rebels could not wait any longer for Korra's return and Tonraq guided them back to the city, intending to expel the Northern troops by themselves.

    Tonraq fighting Unalaq Tonraq fought his brother one-on-one in an attempt to end the Water Tribe Civil War. By nightfall, the rebels had successfully managed to push Unalaq's forces back, though as Tonraq commented on their achievement, Desna and Eska arrived with several dark spirits, as well as Unalaq. The reinforcements proved to be too much for the rebels and Tonraq ordered his men to fall back, before setting out alone to confront his brother in an attempt to end the war once and for all. Distracting the twins, he quickly incapacitated Unalaq's bodyguards and attempted to attack his brother, but Unalaq stopped his attack and boasted that he was no match for him. Tonraq denounced Unalaq as his brother, since he had betrayed him and had him banished, and as the true chief of the Water Tribes. A heavy battle ensued between the brothers, with Tonraq managing to dodge most of Unalaq's attacks and get within striking distance, but before he could land his blow, Unalaq struck his unprotected stomach with an ice pillar. Trapped in the ice, Tonraq received a final devastating blow that left him defeated.[14]

    Wounded Tonraq Tonraq pleaded with Unalaq to reconsider merging with Vaatu, as it would destroy everything he was. Tonraq was imprisoned in a tent in a Northern encampment near the South Pole, where he was joined by his daughter and her friends, as well as by Tenzin and his sister. He apologized to Korra, believing to have failed her since he was not able to retake the Southern Water Tribe before Harmonic Convergence came around. When Unalaq announced his plan to fuse with Vaatu to become a Dark Avatar, Tonraq pleaded with his brother to reconsider for the sake of his humanity. Tonraq and the others were saved by Bumi, and a heavily wounded Tonraq was staggered to the Southern spirit portal, supported by Mako and Bolin. There, he told Korra to enter the Spirit World, while he would remain behind and fend off anyone who tried to follow her. However, his suggestion was turned down by Korra, and after sharing a hug with her and telling her he loved her, he was flown back to the compound on Oogi by Asami.

    Tonraq as the new chief of the South Tonraq was elected by the Council of Elders as the new chief of the Southern Water Tribe. Tonraq was brought to the healing hut, where he stayed with Senna, Asami, and Katara to watch over Jinora's spiritless body. After the young airbender woke up, he happily hugged his wife upon hearing the news that their daughter was all right and had saved the world. Following Korra's return to the mortal world, Tonraq was elected by the Council of Elders as the new chief of the now independent Southern Water Tribe.[2]

    Stopping the Red Lotus

    Two weeks later, Tonraq traveled to the Northern Water Tribe, where he met up with Lord Zuko. They visited the new chiefs of the North, Desna and Eska, and alerted them that they needed to check up on a secret ice prison in the western tundra. While traveling down the elevator to the bowels of the prison, Tonraq interrupted Zuko and Eska's conversation on their attempts on Avatar Aang and Korra's life, respectively in favor of their undivided focus on keeping P'Li in prison.[15]

    Tonraq and his friends attack the Red Lotus Tonraq, joined by Lord Zuko, Desna, and Eska, charged at the Red Lotus in an attempt to keep them from freeing P'Li. Tonraq stood with Desna and Eska while Zuko returned from his aerial scouting mission on Druk, his dragon. Upon asking whether or not he had seen something, Zuko pointed Tonraq in the direction of an apparent snowstorm, which the chief recognized to be Zaheer's doing. As the Red Lotus members drew near, Tonraq and his companions charged them, while vowing to the airbender to imprison him again as he had done before. The Southern chief promptly locked in battle with Zaheer, however, soon after Ming-Hua resurfaced with a freed P'Li, the combustion bender moved to attack Tonraq. He tried to protect himself from the attack with a wall of ice, though the charge exploded against the ice and he was thrown back, knocked unconscious.[6]

    Tonraq and Korra Tonraq learned from Korra that it was the Red Lotus who was targeting her and the world leaders. Sometime later, Tonraq received word from Lin Beifong that Korra's jeep had been found abandoned outside the Misty Palms Oasis and he was implored to meet the Chief of Police at that location. He traveled there with Zuko on Druk and awaited his daughter's return at a local cantina. When she and Asami eventually returned, Tonraq hugged her, relieved that she was safe. Learning that Asami was to thank for their escape out of the Si Wong Desert, he politely nodded at the engineer, before reintroducing Korra to Zuko and asking if she had already heard the news of Earth Queen Hou-Ting's fall. When Korra instantly recognized that act to be the Red Lotus' handiwork, Tonraq was warned by his daughter that the fall of the Queen's reign would only be the beginning.[16]

    When Mako and Bolin revealed that the Red Lotus was on its way toward the Northern Air Temple to wipe out the Air Nation, Tonraq suggested that Zaheer was bluffing, though Mako pointed out that the airbender was not the type to bluff, considering he already took down the Earth Queen. When the team voiced the need for a radio, he reminded them that there was a portable model in the jeeps they used to get there, though its signal would not be strong enough to reach the temple. As such, they all headed toward Zaofu, where a stronger radio transmitter could be found. When Suyin announced that she would prepare her airship to leave for the temple herself, Tonraq helped her make the necessary arrangements.[17]

    Attempt to ambush the Red Lotus

    Team Avatar tactics discussion Tonraq, Suyin, and Lin discussed a plan for ambushing the Red Lotus. Onboard the Zaofu airship with the Beifong siblings, the Metal Clan guards, and Team Avatar, Tonraq took part in a discussion of how to attack the Red Lotus, suggesting Lin's idea to approach from the mountainside could work. He gave a weird look at Bolin when he suggested disguising himself as a lost hiker and luring the Red Lotus out with bird calls. Upon Korra suggesting she turn herself over, Tonraq told her they could figure out another way, but when she told them to first save the Air Nation to help the world's balance, he assured her they would be with her. After asking if her daughter spoke with Zaheer, she told them about his new terms: she go to Zaheer alone at Laghima's Peak at noon, once there, he would release the airbenders. Suyin suggested using their numbers advantage to split into teams; Tonraq would join her, Lin, and the metalbenders at the base of the peak.

    Before the group separated, Tonraq embraced Korra, telling her he was proud of her and that her risk to save the Air Nation would be remembered for generations. He reciprocated her expression of love before they broke away, Korra warning him that Zaheer was not fond of world leaders, to which he told her he could handle him; she just had to stay focused on her mission. He formed water tendrils and ascended up the mountain with the metalbenders.

    Korra and Tonraq versus Zaheer Tonraq fought alongside Korra against Zaheer. The group soon learned the Red Lotus had double-crossed them. Tonraq shot up the mountain just as Zaheer was about to escape with Korra, attacking with his tendrils. When Korra fell off the side of the cliff, he used the extensions to grasp her by the wrists, encase them in ice, and pull her back up. He cut the Red Lotus' airship from its rope anchor, leaving Zaheer with nowhere to go. The waterbender and airbender traded blows, neither able to land a significant shot. After his daughter knocked their enemy down momentarily, Tonraq froze his tendrils and went in for a finishing blow, only for Zaheer to jump away at the last minute, ensnare him in a tornado, and throw him off the cliff. He was saved when Kuvira caught him with her metal wires, but was left to watch in sadness as Zaheer flew away with his daughter.

    The group settled in a forest outside the temple, where Kuvira bandaged Tonraq up. He told her he owed the metalbender his life and thanked her. They were soon rejoined by the rest of Team Avatar, Tenzin, and Kai on his baby bison, Lefty. Mako told them about their escape with Bolin's lavabending. With Zaheer having taken Korra, Tonraq asked what their next move would be. Kai told them about where the airbenders were: a series of caves owned by the Red Lotus. With Oogi returning to them, the group had a sensible way to reach the location in question.[18]

    Rescue mission

    After Kai led the group to the caves, Tonraq and Bolin helped Tenzin off Oogi before going in with the rest of the group. They broke through and, after quickly disabling the Red Lotus sentries, got the captives released from their chains. Tonraq told the group to get everyone out while he searched for Korra, Mako, and Bolin coming with him. Jinora gave them her location before they set off.

    Upon arriving in Korra's prison hold, they found her in the Avatar State and beginning an aggressive pursuit of Zaheer. He wanted to help out but was blocked off by Ghazan. Mako told Tonraq to get out, assuring him he and Bolin would take care of Ghazan and Ming-Hua. The waterbender emerged from the cave, telling the remainder of the group they needed to help Korra.

    Fearful Tonraq Fearing for his daughter's life, Tonraq tenderly held her hand while she lost consciousness. Though the airbenders were able to combine the powers and use a tornado to free Korra from Zaheer's grasp, she was left in a perilous condition due to the poison that had been drawn into her skin. Tonraq held his daughter in his arms, caressing her cheek and telling her to hang on. When her eyes closed, he began to tear up, continuing to clutch her as Suyin worked to bend the metallic substance out of her. After Korra was freed of the poison and began talking to Tonraq, he embraced her tightly, saying he would never let go.

    Two weeks later on Air Temple Island, Tonraq joined Senna, the Beifong siblings, Tenzin's family, Zuko, and President Raiko as Asami wheeled out a debilitated Korra to them. Seeing her in her formal attire, Tonraq knelt down to her daughter, telling her she looked beautiful and kissing her on the forehead, earning a faint smile from Korra. When Raiko commented she did not look good, Tonraq told him he would not either if he went through the same ordeal. He later watched as Jinora's airbending master tattoos were revealed by Tenzin at a formal ceremony.[19]

    Korra's recovery

    Korra, Tonraq, Senna, and Kya After Jinora's anointment ceremony, Tonraq returned to the Southern Water Tribe with his family and Kya in hopes that Korra would recover better there. After the ceremony, Tonraq waited with Senna, Naga, and Kya on the ferry dock of Air Temple Island while Korra said goodbye to Tenzin, Jinora, and the rest of Team Avatar. He later boarded the steamship heading toward the Southern Water Tribe and looked on while they were being waved off. Over the next three weeks, Tonraq grew worried about his daughter's well-being, noticing her lack of sleep and appetite, and although he decided not to push her, he was pleased that she eventually went to seek Katara's help.[20]

    In parallel, following the anarchy in the Earth Kingdom, Tonraq, alongside the other world leaders, tasked Kuvira with restoring order to the chaos-ravaged nation, granting her the position of interim president until the Earth Kingdom was stabilized enough for Prince Wu's return and restoration to the Earth Kingdom throne.[21]

    173 AG

    Two years after their return to the South, Tonraq agreed to let Korra, although she was not fully recovered yet, return to Republic City, since she believed that the city was where she needed to be to continue making progress. He wanted to arrange a White Lotus transport for her but was told not to, and subsequently watched her depart on a small boat from the docks in Harbor City.[20]

    174 AG

    Concerned Tonraq Upon arriving on Air Temple Island, Tonraq was surprised and concerned to learn that Korra was not there, her whereabouts unknown. Six months after Korra's departure, Tonraq traveled back to Republic City and was warmly welcomed to Air Temple Island by Tenzin. However, when the airbending master stated that everyone was excited to see Korra again, he grew confused, as he had been under the impression that his daughter was already in the city as he had received a number of letters from her stating as such. When Tenzin assured him that Korra was not with them, Tonraq asked where his daughter was if not there.[21]

    Tonraq attended Prince Wu's coronation as the new Earth King and bore witness of Kuvira's declaration of usurping power in the Earth Kingdom, renaming it the "Earth Empire". Following the ceremony, he discussed the matter with the other world leaders and they agreed to send Suyin Beifong to talk to Kuvira to ask her to reconsider her stance on the matter.[22]

    Weeks later, after Kuvira's defeat during her attack on Republic City, Tonraq attended the wedding of Varrick and Zhu Li at Air Temple Island. He was seated next to Opal during the ceremony and at a table with his wife, Tenzin, and the presidential couple during the dinner party.[23]

    Korra comes out to her parents Learning that Korra and Asami started dating, Tonraq was happy and supportive though cautioned them to keep their personal life private. Tonraq and Senna later returned to the Southern Water Tribe, where they were visited by Korra and Asami several days later. Surprised with their presence, as he had believed them to still be on vacation, Tonraq warmly hugged his daughter in greeting. When Asami revealed that they had had to cut their adventure short, Tonraq immediately grew alarmed and asked for clarification but was soon reassured by Korra that the two of them had not encountered anything they could not handle. When the foursome moved the conversation inside for dinner, Tonraq soon picked up on the nervous vibe coming from his daughter as she was struggling to find her words. When she and Asami announced that they were together, Tonraq immediately voiced his support. After a short celebration, however, he asked who else knew about their relationship and warned the couple to keep their personal life private. His well-meant advice struck a wrong chord with Korra. When he tried to explain himself, saying that she had a habit of getting ahead of herself, a defensive Korra accused him of being narrow-minded and left in a hurry with Asami, despite his assurance that he had not meant to hurt her.[24]

    Three weeks later, Tonraq traveled to Republic City during election night where he approached Korra to ask how Asami was doing, causing his daughter to hotly retort that she assumed he did not want her talking about her personal life. Tonraq then tried to explain himself for how their reunion ended in the South Pole, though Korra assured him that she had become aware of Water Tribe customs surrounding personal relationships. Though he agreed with her, he insisted he did not want to dictate them to his own daughter, acknowledging that they can be emotionally stifling. But nonetheless, he assured Korra that she and Asami would always have his support. Afterward, he sat next to his wife during Zhu Li's first speech as President-elect.[25]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Tonraq rallying his troops Tonraq proved himself to be very charismatic and insightful, which gained him great respect from his people. As a warrior, Tonraq was brash and hotheaded, relying on his physical strength to protect the tribe, and was never particularly connected to the spiritual world, much like his daughter in the early stages of her Avatar training. Tonraq's personality helped strengthen the bond between him and his daughter, given that they largely understood the world in the same way. Conversely, Tonraq's disregard of spiritual matters and his direct approach to situations exacerbated the rift between him and Unalaq; the two developed an unstable relationship, based on their mutual disdain for the other's attitudes and beliefs toward the Spirit World.[26] It was ultimately Tonraq's temperament and lack of spiritual understanding that Unalaq exploited in order to banish Tonraq from the Northern Water Tribe.[11]

    ADVERTISEMENT Abilities

    Waterbending

    Tonraq attempts to strike Zaheer As a strong man, Tonraq favored powerful blows and strikes in his waterbending. As a waterbending master, Tonraq was able to use his abilities to effectively maneuver over the battlefield by creating ramps and slides made of ice.[10] Contrary to a more classical style of waterbending, he tended to rely more on his own brute strength to overpower his opponents and utilized a more aggressive style. Combined with his quick reflexes, this made him a dangerous adversary, to the point that he was able to defeat several Northern Water Tribe soldiers[14] and momentarily hold his own against Zaheer, although he could not defeat him.[18]

    Tonraq's method was very much a high risk-high reward style. Though his ice wall saved him from P'Li's blast when dueling Zaheer at her prison, it still knocked Tonraq off his feet. Later, after Korra knocked Zaheer down, Tonraq formed a dagger of ice on his hand, attempting to stab Zaheer in what would have been a decisive blow in their battle. However, Zaheer managed to evade the blow, leaving Tonraq vulnerable to his retaliatory strike, which resulted in the airbender tossing Tonraq right off of the cliff.[18]

    Other skills

    As a former general in the Northern Water Tribe army, Tonraq was a very capable leader and fighter, showing great proficiency with Water Tribe weaponry. His great physical strength and endurance made him resilient in battle. Tonraq also proved himself to be very charismatic and insightful, which earned him great respect from the people of the Southern Water Tribe

41. #41Kuruk

    Keys: Kuruk

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Northern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe AGE 33 at death[2] BORN 345 BG[3] DIED 312 BG[2] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Tan PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[4] LOVE INTERESTS Ummi (fiancée) Hei-Ran (formerly) Several other women (formerly) ALLIES Northern Water Tribe, Kelsang, Jianzhu, Hei-Ran, Nyahitha, Kyoshi, Aang ENEMIES Koh, Father Glowworm, dark spirits WEAPON OF CHOICE The elements FIGHTING STYLES Waterbending, earthbending, firebending, airbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Avatar POSITION Fully realized Avatar PREDECESSOR Yangchen (as the Avatar) SUCCESSOR Kyoshi (as the Avatar) AFFILIATION Kuruk's team (formerly) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Avatar State" (vision) LAST APPEARANCE "Lost Friends" (vision) VOICED BY Jim Meskimen IMAGE GALLERY (16) LESS This article is about the character in the animated series. For the character in Netflix's live-action series, see Kuruk.

    Kyoshi witnessing Kuruk's memories of his dark spirit hunts.[1] HE WALKED THE REALM BEYOND THE PHYSICAL, SEARCHING FOR SPIRITS WITH MURDEROUS INTENT TRYING TO FORCE THEIR WAY INTO A HUMAN POPULATION. EACH TIME HE FOUND ONE, KURUK TRIED HIS BEST TO PLACATE THE BEING'S ANGER, AT THE COST OF HIS BLOOD AND SWEAT AND BONES. NOTHING WORKED. TO SAVE LIVES, HE HAD TO FIGHT. HE HAD TO KILL.

    Kuruk was the Water Tribe Avatar immediately succeeding Avatar Yangchen and preceding Avatar Kyoshi. Native to the Northern Water Tribe, he was a powerful and gifted bender who dreamed of changing the mortal world for the better by uniting the people and acting upon the foundations laid by Yangchen. His hopes were dashed, however, after a brutal confrontation with a dark spirit resulted in a deep spiritual corruption that began to fester within him. This clash was only the first of its kind, as an increasing number of dark spirits began to cross into the mortal realm to wreak destruction. To prevent others from being affected with the same sickness that tormented him, Kuruk opted to repeatedly face the wrathful beings on his own. Only his spiritual mentor, Nyahitha, knew about the sacrifices and loneliness he endured.

    As he secretly destroyed dark spirits in the mortal and Spirit World, Kuruk began to neglect his regular duties as the Avatar. Physically and psychologically weakened, he spent much of his free time pursuing a hedonistic lifestyle to cope with his stress and spiritual affliction. He eventually ended the worst dark spirit incursion by weakening an especially evil and powerful spirit, Father Glowworm, in a titanic battle. Having incurred the wrath of the spirits for his actions as well as lifestyle, Kuruk was finally punished once more, losing his fiancée, Ummi, to Koh the Face Stealer.[5] He spent his last years trying to save her, but failed. Kuruk eventually died aged just 33, as his spiritual sickness had drained his lifeforce. Since he had done little to solve the mortal world's problems, great upheavals and strife occurred in the four nations upon his death.[2]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who was the Avatar before Kuruk and who succeeded him? toggle section What was Kuruk's dream for the mortal world and how did it get dashed? toggle section What was the result of Kuruk's brutal confrontation with a dark spirit? toggle section What is the significance of Kuruk in the Avatar series? toggle section What is the spiritual meaning behind Kuruk's encounter with the eel spirit? toggle section

    History

    Mastering the elements

    Kuruk was born at the Northern Water Tribe in 345 BG.[nb 1] He was not a well-behaved child.[4] The sages of the tribe determined that Kuruk was the Avatar through their nation's traditional procedure, and when he turned 16, they revealed this to him.[6] He was given a glowing crystal by the sages, and was astonished when he successfully managed to earthbend and raise the crystal in the air. His announcement as the Avatar was celebrated with a great feast in Agna Qel'a, attended by dignitaries from the Earth Kingdom and the Fire Nation.[4]

    Although Kuruk excelled at earthbending, his form was initially considered improper. He was first taught by a wizened master from Ba Sing Se, who deemed his loose form a detriment, as he was not adopting the proper attitude of an earthbender. Kuruk struggled with why this was a detriment, as the elements were all connected. The only one who agreed with him on this front was a young man from the Gan Jin tribe, Jianzhu. In spite of the boy's uptight personality, the two of them cemented a close friendship as soon as their first Pai Sho game concluded. While Kuruk had plenty of people who liked him, he felt he had found a true friendship he needed.[4]

    Kuruk and Jianzhu suffered through their traditionalist masters lecturing the Avatar throughout his mastery of earth, fire, and air. He complied instead of fighting tradition, and even invented a new technique of creating a cushion of air under a heavy object so it could be slid and moved over a floor with care. His good behavior was largely down to being allowed a sky bison at the end of his airbending training.[4]

    Once, Kuruk and Jianzhu snuck into the bison pen in the Southern Air Temple for a joyride, and were caught by Kelsang, who pinned them to the wall with a blast of air that rippled their cheeks for minutes on end. They were brought before the temple's abbot and Kuruk's masters, and were disciplined for their lack of caution. Kelsang was assigned as chaperone for their first trip as well as a man of the Sei'naka clan in the Fire Nation. However, the man got sick, and sent a younger relative, Hei-Ran, as a temporary replacement.[4]

    As soon as Kuruk lay eyes on Hei-Ran in First Lord's Harbor, he was determined to pull every string he could to make the assignment a permanent one. He resolved to make his feelings clear, though the young woman coldly responded that she was not interested in a relationship with the Avatar, although once Kelsang and Jianzhu laughed at the brutal rejection, Hei-Ran clarified that a romance would only be forbidden on duty.[4]

    After mastering all bending arts, Kuruk intended to learn how to control the Avatar State. For this purpose, he and his three comrades traveled to a small, uninhabited island in Mo Ce Sea, where Avatar Yangchen bent water for the first time, in order to not endanger anyone.[7][8] Despite these precautions, Kuruk almost killed Jianzhu, Kelsang, and Hei-Ran and destroyed the entire island when he successfully triggered the Avatar State for the first time.[7] Afterward, the four started to travel the world, going on adventures.[9]

    Although Kuruk had mastered all four elements, he surprised his companions by asking for more bending training, explaining that the grandmasters of Pai Sho never stopped learning, and that constant challenge could keep their skills growing. The companions practiced at every stop of their journey, identifying and correcting each other's bad habits.[4]

    First encounters with dark spirits and the start of a downward spiral

    After Kelsang confessed that he had visited the Spirit World unintentionally, Kuruk chose for him to guide him there. They visited a meadow in Yaoping where Yangchen had practiced using the Avatar State, and managed to successfully pass over to the Spirit World.[4][1] Finding himself in a swampland area, Kuruk was confronted by the Heartwalker of Yaoping. The spirit's long tail hoisted him into the air, and their forms were crushed together. Before Kuruk lost consciousness, he saw a reflection of Yaoping Town in the Spirit World, and deduced that the Heartwalker was attempting to attack the settlement.[1]

    Kuruk awoke and took Kelsang's glider, rushing to the salt mines in the neighboring mountain that gave the observer the same view of Yaoping as could be seen in the Spirit World. He found the spirit and began to fight, bringing the Heartwalker down with a torrent of all four elements. Kuruk was discovered by his companions the following day, crawling through Yaoping and frothing at the mouth.[1]

    The defeat of the spirit had cost him a portion of his own vitality. He attempted to tell his companions about the encounter, but could not, instead choosing to make up a tale about a mischievous spirit. A doctor determined that there was nothing wrong with his body, but Kuruk had sunk into a deep depression. When a maid gave him distilled wine in defiance of the doctor's orders, the taste of alcohol began to cut through his chill, numbing the pain. The maid smiled at Kuruk and, desperate to feel something, he chose to sleep with her. When his companions later discovered the two, Kelsang did not judge him, Jianzhu did not care, but Hei-Ran lost a great deal of respect for Kuruk in that instant.[1]

    Kuruk's adventures with his friends continued, until a second spirit attack came. Kuruk chose to face the matter alone, not wishing his friends to fall into the same depression as he had after battling the spirit. A bad dream while visiting the Fire Nation showed him a rift in a cenote supplying water to Ma'inka Island. Kuruk swam down until he found the phoenix-eel spirits, stabbing them with stone and ice. When he came to the surface, he began to cry, and was found by Nyahitha of the Bhanti. The man explained that, after receiving a premonition, the tribe had sent him to aid the Avatar.[1]

    Nyahitha took Kuruk to a campsite in the jungle, diagnosing his energy pathways with firebending. The Bhanti man confirmed that destroying dark spirits was causing damage to his own spirit, and that even though he could repair what he could, each battle would take its toll on Kuruk, and he would certainly not be the longest lived of Avatars. He joked that Nyahitha made for a poor doctor, and coughed up blood over the man's body.[1]

    Hunting the dark spirits and neglecting other duties

    The toll on his body cemented Kuruk's decision not to tell his other companions and see them fall to danger and despair. By visiting the hidden library of the Bhanti, Kuruk and Nyahitha determined that the spirits were trying to force their way through newly created cracks in the boundary between the spirit and human worlds. While more attacks came, Kuruk stalked the Spirit World, using his own abilities as a hunter to track down dark spirits. Each time he found a dark spirit, he tried to placate its anger at the cost of his own soul, but he was forced to kill the spirits of murderous intent. Neither Kuruk nor Nyahitha told anyone of what they were doing.[1]

    As the world went on, Kuruk began to sleep through meetings, and drank more wine to dull his lingering pain, trusting that Jianzhu would work things out with the diplomats and officials. He spent his nights carousing, trying to feel as human as possible, a pursuit in which Nyahitha joined him. The hedonism was not a cure for the strain on his soul, but he still pursued it, and believed it to be a sign of his own weakness.[1] As a result, Kuruk seemingly became a "go with the flow" type of Avatar as the world's tranquility allowed him to step back from his responsibilities as the Avatar and let the four nations resolve their own conflicts.[10] Jianzhu later mused that Kuruk had always been late to events and seemingly took few things seriously.[2]

    Kuruk challenges a random citizen Due to his repeated battles with dark spirits, Kuruk became hedonistic and easygoing to ease his pains, searching everywhere for worthy opponents in battle. When he was not forced to fight dark spirits, Kuruk spent much of his days searching both the physical and Spirit World for worthy opponents to challenge in bending contests, usually for no reason other than entertainment and pleasure to try to feel more human.[3][1] Kuruk liked to show off his bending ability to others, especially beautiful women, in grand displays. Kuruk airbent tornadoes filled with lotus flowers for young Air Nomad nuns, would challenge random Fire Nation citizens to Agni Kais, and engaged in boulder-lifting contests with earthbenders.[5] His strength in sparring matches was considered legendary, and no bender was ever able to trump his abilities.[10] He also had many, but usually brief, relationships with numerous women, earning a reputation as a heartbreaker.[9] Nevertheless, he never got over his lost relationship with Hei-Ran.[1]

    Despair and confrontation with Father Glowworm

    After several adventures, Kuruk's group began to drift apart, and the friends split up in 316 BG.[9] The Avatar resumed his travels and spent more time with Nyahitha, while his mental health continued to deteriorate amid stress and loneliness. Time passed in a blur, and Kuruk eventually received a letter from Jianzhu which admonished the Avatar for not attending Hei-Ran's wedding. At that moment, Kuruk became absolutely stricken with grief over his lost love and anger over his own perceived failures. When he confronted a dark spirit the next time, Kuruk's pent-up rage caused him to annihilate the being with the full force of the Avatar State. Realizing this, he felt even more ashamed at having seemingly misused his powers. Overcome with grief, Kuruk crafted a love poem for Hei-Ran, finally confessing his feelings for her. It was a desperate cry for help, an attempt to return to his youth when the future was still full of hope and he had a chance at a relationship with Hei-Ran. On the next day, Kuruk unexpectedly turned up at Kelsang's home, seeking his friend's advice on the poem.[1] As he did not understand his friend's pain, the Air Nomad was horrified, thinking that the verses threatened Hei-Ran's newly found happiness. Kelsang consequently forced the Avatar to destroy the love poem.[9]

    Kuruk channeled his despair at research with Nyahitha, eventually concluding that the cracks in reality were being created by a single spirit. He focused on finding the origin, until he finally encountered Father Glowworm. Kuruk made the mistake of trading names with the spirit when he encountered it, cementing a curse on the Avatar and anyone else who learned of the malevolent spirit. Their fight nearly created a hole in the reality between realms. Father Glowworm was stronger than the other spirits, but Kuruk was too stubborn to lose. Kuruk managed to grievously wound Father Glowworm, but the spirit managed to escape. Although he did enough lasting damage to ensure that the spirit would do no more damage for a generation, he had been marked in return, and neither would fully heal from the encounter.[1]

    Marriage and death

    Kuruk kissing Ummi Kuruk and Ummi kissed to seal their engagement. Never having even the slightest thought of settling down, Kuruk carried on with his hedonistic way of life until the day he met his true love. At the New Moon Celebration, a festive meeting of the two Water Tribes, he met a woman named Ummi from the Southern Water Tribe. Kuruk fell in love with her at first sight and presented Ummi with a customary betrothal necklace shortly after their meeting, which she accepted. The two designated their marriage to be at the Spirit Oasis.[5]

    As they approached the altar on the night of their wedding, Ummi fell into the oasis, pulled in by an unseen force. She had been dragged to the Spirit World by Koh the Face Stealer, to punish Kuruk for his past arrogance. Every year, on the anniversary of their wedding, Kuruk traveled to the Spirit World in hopes of saving Ummi, but failed on every occasion. His attempts made Koh hold a grudge against the Avatar.[5] Kuruk died in 312 BG[3] aged just 33.[2] On his deathbed, he gathered his closest friends around him, urging them to find the next Avatar and "do right by them".[2]

    Existence after his death

    Koh and Kuruk Kuruk confronted Koh in an attempt to save Ummi. Following his death and despite having been reincarnated, Kuruk's spirit continued to roam the Spirit World, searching for his wife.[5][11] After an encounter with one of his successors, Aang,[5] he eventually found Koh and would have slain him, were it not for his realization that the spirit had stolen Ummi's face and thus trapped her forever; he could not kill Koh without killing his wife in the process.[3]

    Legacy

    Despite protecting the world from great dangers, Kuruk was widely believed to have failed as an Avatar, as few were aware of his sacrifices.[11] Following his demise, the world slowly descended into chaos: the Earth Kingdom was destabilized by the Yellow Neck Uprising and large-scale banditry, while pirate fleets grew in numbers and became bolder in their attacks. The usual methods to identify the Avatar failed, resulting in a futile search by Kuruk's former teachers and friends for seven years.[2] Kuruk's true successor, Kyoshi, was initially not identified as such, and Yun was declared the next Avatar in 296 BG.[12] The Northern Water Tribe and many of his friends struggled to explain how Kuruk had seemingly failed so much at his duties.[11]

    Kuruk's sacrifices in containing the dark spirits reaped benefits, however, as very few spirit attacks occurred after his death. Father Glowworm became so weakened that it was eventually absorbed by Yun.[13] Unfortunately, Kuruk's efforts meant that spirits who were not dark also wished to leave the physical world and return to the Spirit World, leading to a loss of spiritual sites among the Air Nomads.[14][15]

    His unique bending techniques survived him,[4] as Jianzhu continued to use Kuruk's earthbending style[16] and taught it to Yun.[17] The Air Nomads also continued to use the airbending techniques which were developed by Kuruk.[4]

    Appearances in Kyoshi's life

    As adopted daughter of Kelsang, and servant to Yun who was initially believed to be Kuruk's successor, Kyoshi learned of him during her teenage years. She initially had a low opinion of him due to his irresponsible ways.[9]

    Kyoshi uses Avatar State power for the first time Kyoshi first sensed Kuruk's presence after using the Avatar State during the Fall of the Fifth Nation. Kyoshi first heard Kuruk's voice, though just faintly, during a battle with the Fifth Nation pirates. The former Avatar complemented his successor's actions, telling her that she had done well. At the time, Kyoshi did not yet know that she was the Avatar, and was unsure about the voice's identity.[16] Kuruk fully appeared to Kyoshi as a reflection in a pool of water when she was meditating at the Southern Air Temple a few weeks later. His first act was to plead for her help, although he dissipated shortly after.[8][18]

    Over the next year, Kyoshi received garbled messages from Kuruk that soon passed. Kyoshi received a particularly painful vision as she flew over the destroyed island that Kuruk had ruined in the first time he entered the Avatar State. Kuruk's message was a painful experience for Kyoshi, and caused her to fall off Yingyong into the cold sea water. Kuruk's hazy figure appeared in the water before Jinpa reached through Kuruk's body, dissolving it.[8]

    Kyoshi managed to receive an extensive vision of Kuruk's life from his revelation as Avatar up to his first journey to the Spirit World after she meditated in the hills around North Chung-Ling, while guided by Nyahitha. However, she believed that she had learned nothing useful in dealing with Yun or Father Glowworm.[4]

    When Kyoshi left the Fire Nation, she plunged herself into the sea where Yangchen's island had once stood. While almost drowning in the sea water, Kyoshi managed to cross over to a beautiful green field in the Spirit World. Kuruk told her that he could help guide her to Yun and Father Glowworm, but he needed her help to do so. Kyoshi asked where the spirits were, and Kuruk told her that they avoided him, as he used to hunt spirits. Kyoshi grew disgusted upon learning about his fact, and angrily told him that his name belonged in the gutter with hers. The Spirit World responded to her emotional state, the ground cracking beneath her. She screamed at Kuruk, threatening to fall into an abyss, and Kuruk told her she had every right to hate him. At that moment, the crumbling paused as Kyoshi reminded herself of her obligation to the world, and to be more than the sum of her grievances. The Spirit World reconstructed itself, and Kuruk motioned to touch Kyoshi. She received an extensive vision of his life after he first crossed over to the Spirit World up to his battle with Father Glowworm.[19]

    When she stepped away from Kuruk's memories, Kyoshi had a newfound respect for Kuruk. She asked about the rest of his memories, but he dourly told her there was little else to see. Kyoshi expressed her gratitude for reaching him, but he showed her another area of the Spirit World: a drained, dead swamp that had been formed out of Yun's anger. Kuruk told her that spirits could not possess people's thoughts, causing Kyoshi to realize that Yun had been acting freely the entire time during his quest for vengeance. Kuruk empathized and expressed his desire for it to have been otherwise.[1] Their meeting came to an end, but accessing Kuruk's memories allowed her to sense Yun's location, and reconciling with her past life allowed for her to waterbend a sliver of water to heal Rangi while in the Avatar State.[17]

    Appearances in Aang's life

    Aang first learned about Kuruk while he was in the Spirit World during the Siege of the North. Koh informed him that Aang had attempted to slay him in a previous life, though the spirit never specifically identified this man as Kuruk.[20] Later, while Avatar Roku was teaching Aang about the Avatar State, Aang saw a brief vision of Kuruk performing enhanced waterbending.[21]

    Kuruk meets Aang Still trying to save his wife, Kuruk encountered his successor Aang in the Spirit World. Aang finally learned Kuruk's name[22] when he was in a coma after Azula's lightning attack in Ba Sing Se.[23] When they met in the realm of Koh, Kuruk asked Aang if he had seen a beautiful woman with long, brown hair. Aang responded by inquiring about Kuruk's dilemma, at which point Kuruk proceeded to tell him his history as the Avatar. After the tale, Aang realized that during his encounter with Koh, one of the spirit's faces was that of the woman Kuruk had described. Heartened by the knowledge of his wife's whereabouts, Kuruk set off to track down Koh once again.[5] However, as Avatar Yangchen had predicted, Aang retained no memory of this encounter.[24]

    Aang speaks to Kuruk's spirit Aang sought Avatar Kuruk's advice prior to the arrival of Sozin's Comet. Later, Avatar Aang meditated, contacting Kuruk so to ask how Fire Lord Ozai could be defeated without killing him. Kuruk told Aang to actively shape both his destiny and that of the world, as the former had failed to do so in his own life, having gone "with the flow". It was Kuruk's own arrogance and inaction that had cost him his beloved wife, Ummi, to Koh. Aang took this to mean that Kuruk, like the other Avatars, believed it was necessary to use lethal force in order to protect the world. However, Kuruk's answer was much more open to interpretation, since "actively shaping your destiny" could have various meanings, including Aang's decision to strip Ozai of his bending.[10]

    While Aang was trying to establish contact with Avatar Yangchen for a solution to the situation with General Old Iron, Kuruk appeared in a vision which represented Aang's restored connection to his past lives after restoring his link with Roku.[25]

    Appearances in Korra's life

    Avatars Kuruk and the past Avatars appeared before Korra, representing her newfound spiritual connection. Kuruk stood alongside all the other Avatars when Aang passed on the knowledge of energybending to Korra and restored her bending, representing the newly established connection she made to her spiritual self.[26]

    After Korra lost her memory, Kuruk appeared before her, taking over from Avatar Kyoshi, and informed the young Avatar that she would have to return to the beginning to find Raava and reconnect with her Avatar Spirit.[27]

    While Unalaq was attacking Raava, Korra envisioned Kuruk as part of the Avatar lineup, which she had seen prior to regaining her bending; however, his connection to Korra was severed due to Unalaq's assault on and subsequent destruction of the light spirit.[28]

    Personality

    White lotus tornado Kuruk enjoyed impressing others with his great bending skills, such when he airbent tornadoes filled with lotus flowers for young Air Nomad nuns. Kuruk was naturally easygoing, open-minded, confident,[3][4] and he liked to display his great bending skills and power to impress others.[5] He was also extremely intelligent and regarded as one of the best Pai Sho players who ever lived. In general, Kuruk took Pai Sho extremely seriously,[9] as the game even inspired his initial philosophy which included constant attempts at personal betterment and openness to new ideas.[4]

    His life and personality were deeply impacted by his experiences in battling the dark spirits. Despite maintaining his humor and deep regard for his loved ones, his spiritual affliction and loneliness ate at his self-confidence, self-control, and self-regard. In order to feel anything and cope with his stress,[1][29] he began to avoid most issues related to his duties and responsibilities as Avatar,[3][5] and instead pursued hedonistic interests and occasional whims. He indulged himself in alcohol and womanizing to try to feel as human as he could.[1][29] Impulsive by nature, he liked to say that "it was better to ask for forgiveness than wait for permission".[2] In private, however, Kuruk increasingly loathed the person he was becoming, believing himself a failure who murdered sacred beings, failed at his duties, and disappointed his friends.[1]

    Despite his depression[30] and problematic lifestyle,[1][29] Kuruk remained very sociable and widely well-liked.[9] He had many good friends in whom he inspired a lasting loyalty,[2] as well as many lovers.[9] Following his meeting with Ummi, Kuruk overcame his depression and intended to leave his irresponsible lifestyle behind. Her loss, however, devastated him, resulting in him greatly regretting his past behavior for the rest of his life and beyond.[10] Abilities

    Kuruk waterbending Kuruk was a very skilled and powerful bender, especially when using the Avatar State. As a reincarnation of the entity known as the Avatar, Kuruk possessed the power to bend all four elements. Kuruk was an extremely powerful bender and excelled at almost all things he enjoyed or took seriously.[10] It was generally believed that he was the greatest Pai Sho player of all time, and became an unrivaled master and developed complex strategies untested up to that point.[9] He was also believed to be the best hunter since the formation of the four nations,[31] which allowed him to destroy many powerful dark spirits.[1] As a bender, Kuruk developed his own unique style and created new techniques, based on his belief that all nations—and by extension, all forms of bending—were truly one. He consequently mixed elements from the different bending schools, such as when he integrated his knowledge and fighting forms from waterbending into earthbending

42. #42Kuvira

    Keys: Kuvira

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NICKNAME Great Uniter NATIONALITY Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Zaofu, Earth Kingdom PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HEIGHT 5'7" (170 cm)[4] EYE COLOR Fern green HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2] LOVE INTEREST Baatar Jr. (fiancé; formerly) ALLIES Metal Clan ENEMIES Red Lotus, Varrick, Zhu Li Moon, Guan, Sheng, Earth Empire WEAPON OF CHOICE Earth, metal, spirit energy cannon FIGHTING STYLES Earthbending, metalbending POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Dancer (formerly) Guard (formerly) Military official (formerly) POSITION Commander of the Earth Empire (formerly) Earthbending master[5] Guard captain at Zaofu (formerly) Interim President of the Earth Kingdom (formerly) General (formerly) Metalbending master[5] United Republic prisoner (formerly) Metal Clan prisoner SUCCESSOR Guan (as de facto leader of the Earth Empire) AFFILIATION Earth Empire (formerly) Earth Kingdom (formerly) Beifong family (adopted) Metal Clan Zaofu dance troupe (formerly) CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Metal Clan" LAST APPEARANCE Ruins of the Empire Part Three VOICED BY Zelda Williams IMAGE GALLERY (75) LESS Kuvira explaining to Korra why she usurped power in the Earth Kingdom.[1] I WAS CAST ASIDE BY MY OWN PARENTS LIKE I MEANT NOTHING TO THEM! HOW COULD I JUST STAND BY AND WATCH THE SAME THING HAPPEN TO MY NATION WHEN IT NEEDED SOMEONE TO GUIDE IT?

    Kuvira was a master metalbender who served as a political and military leader of the Earth Kingdom and the Earth Empire between 171 and 174 AG. Before her rise to power, she was taken in by Suyin Beifong and became a prominent member of the Metal Clan, serving as both the captain of the guard in Zaofu and part of the city dance troupe.[6] Following the outbreak of anarchy in the Earth Kingdom upon Earth Queen Hou-Ting's assassination, Kuvira left the Metal Clan and earned the trust of the world leaders by stabilizing Ba Sing Se and was appointed as the nation's provisional leader.[7]

    For the next three years, she subsequently set out to reunite the rest of the kingdom with her army, which earned her the title of "Great Uniter". In her pursuit of order, General Kuvira offered to protect the nation's states from bandits in exchange for their loyalty.[2] During Prince Wu's coronation, Kuvira denounced the authority of the Earth King and dissolved the Earth Kingdom in favor of an "Earth Empire" under her leadership.[8] Her reign came to an end, however, after she was defeated in Republic City and imprisoned.[1] She was also engaged to Baatar Jr., who left Zaofu with her to support her ideals,[2] though they ended their relationship after Kuvira was willing to sacrifice him to have a chance to end Avatar Korra's life.[9]

    During the Gaoling Crisis, Kuvira was temporarily released into the Avatar's custody and brought a permanent end to the empire she had created by forcing Commander Guan to surrender. In light of her actions and her remorse, Kuvira was sentenced to house arrest at the Beifong estate in Zaofu.[10]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the significance of Kuvira's title 'The Great Uniter'? toggle section How did Kuvira rise to power in the Earth Kingdom? toggle section What role did Kuvira play in the Metal Clan before her rise to power? toggle section What happened to Kuvira after she was defeated? toggle section What is the relationship between Kuvira and Suyin Beifong? toggle section History

    Early life

    Kuvira was born to an Earth Kingdom couple who eventually came to consider her a difficult child, her father believing that she refused to listen, had no discipline, and showed no remorse for her misbehavior.[11] On one occasion, Kuvira ran away from home after her parents confiscated her toys and locked her in her room as punishment for breaking a vase, Kuvira denying any wrongdoing and using her earthbending to break down the wall and make her escape.[12]

    When she was eight years old, after an incident where Kuvira nearly killed her mother in an outburst,[10] her parents arranged for her to be adopted by Suyin Beifong in the hope that the metalbending master would be able to knock some sense into her. Kuvira's father dropped her off at the gates of Zaofu with a sack of her possessions, and told her that what was happening was for her own good before leaving his daughter behind. Kuvira was greeted warmly by Suyin, who promised the young girl that she would be safe in Zaofu,[11] though the fact that her parents had cast her aside so easily would haunt Kuvira for the rest of her life.[1]

    Kuvira bickers with Opal As a child, Kuvira bickered with her foster sister Opal. One day, Kuvira burst into Opal's room, telling her to get out, and that it was her turn to play with the dollhouse. Opal refused, telling Kuvira to get out instead. Kuvira decided that if she could not play with it, neither could Opal, so she crushed the metal dollhouse with her bending. When Opal called for her mother, Suyin asked why Kuvira had destroyed the dollhouse, but she said that she did not know. Suyin told her that if she could not control her violent impulses, she would hurt someone in the family, and asked if she understood. Kuvira stormed out of the room, and Opal asked if Suyin was going to punish her. Suyin told Opal to cut her sister some slack, as she had been through a lot. Opal angrily retorted that Kuvira was not her sister, she was a stray dog that nobody had wanted, not even her real parents. Later in life, Kuvira described her younger self as being "a wild, arrogant little girl".[10]

    Suyin nurtured Kuvira's talents and, over time, came to regard her as a daughter,[7] though Kuvira felt that she was never treated the same as Suyin's biological children.[12] Growing up, she became heavily influenced by Suyin's progressive ideology concerning modernization and self-fulfillment.[13] A smart and natural leader, Kuvira quickly rose through the ranks of Zaofu's security team, eventually becoming captain of the city's guard. She also was a part of Suyin's dance troupe.[14]

    171 AG

    Defending Zaofu

    In 171 AG, Kuvira and the other members of Suyin Beifong's dance troupe rehearsed a routine for an upcoming recital. The rehearsal ended following the arrival of Avatar Korra and her friends.[14]

    Zaofu security team Kuvira ordered Zaheer and his associates to surrender and release Avatar Korra. Several days later, Kuvira accompanied Suyin's family and Team Avatar to a rooftop where they bade farewell to Opal, who left Zaofu for airbending training at the Northern Air Temple. After the airbender's airship left the city, Kuvira used her radio to command the other guards to begin securing Zaofu for the evening. Later that night, Kuvira attacked Zaheer and his group after the four managed to infiltrate the city in an attempt to kidnap Korra. She helped the other members of the Metal Clan trap the criminals in a makeshift metal prison before ordering them to surrender and return the Avatar. Following the group's escape, Kuvira and the other guards searched the city, albeit to no avail, as they were unable to find any traces of the four benders.

    Kuvira was questioned by Aiwei, along with the rest of the city's guards, in an attempt to determine the identity of Zaheer's accomplice. When Aiwei's involvement in the attempted kidnapping of Avatar Korra came to light, Kuvira was ordered by Lin Beifong to search the city for the truth seer and determine where the tunnel underneath his home led, which she eventually traced to a dead end with no signs of Aiwei.[6]

    Stopping the Red Lotus

    Kuvira traveled with Team Avatar, their allies, and several other members of the Metal Clan to the Northern Air Temple in an attempt to free the airbenders held captive by the Red Lotus. Adhering to Zaheer's demand to meet Korra alone at Laghima's Peak, Kuvira went with Suyin, Lin, Tonraq, and the other metalbenders to the base of the peak and started climbing the mountain with their metal cables in order to be ready to aid Korra if it became necessary. After Mako alerted Lin that they had been double-crossed, the group hurried to the top, though as soon as Kuvira emerged, she was blown off the peak by one of P'Li's combustion beams. Using her cables, she managed to save herself and rejoined the other metalbenders atop the cliff, where they attempted to subdue P'Li. In the midst of the battle that ensued, Kuvira used her cables to save Tonraq after Zaheer used airbending to throw the waterbender off the mountain.

    Tonraq and Kuvira Kuvira tended to Tonraq's injuries after an altercation with Zaheer and P'Li. Following the fight, the group reassembled at the base of the peak, where Kuvira tended to Tonraq's wounds. While bandaging the tribal chief's arm, Kuvira introduced herself by name after the waterbender thanked her for her help and addressed her by her rank. She requested to accompany Suyin and the members of Team Avatar to a series of caves near the temple in order to rescue the missing airbenders but was ordered by Suyin to remain with the injured, much to her disappointment.[15][16]

    Reuniting the Earth Kingdom

    Kuvira attempting to convince Suyin Kuvira tried to persuade Suyin to help stabilize the Earth Kingdom and share Zaofu's progressive ways. A few weeks after the insurrection of the Red Lotus, Kuvira was present during a meeting between President Raiko, Tenzin, and Suyin, as they hoped the latter would take their offer to reunite the Earth Kingdom. When Suyin declined, Kuvira urged the matriarch to reconsider, believing it to be their opportunity to share Zaofu's progressive ways with the rest of the nation. Even though the Zaofu matriarch explained that they would be seen as conquerors and only greeted with war, Kuvira reasoned that there were already wars and, by becoming involved, they had the opportunity to change things. Suyin remained adamant in declining, which caused a rift between the two women, and Kuvira secretly collaborated with Baatar Jr. to devise a way to get out of the city and stabilize Ba Sing Se. She persuaded Varrick, a large part of the city's security force, and a few of its wealthiest citizens to accompany her. As they were preparing the airships for departure, Suyin confronted her protégée, who boldly told her that they were leaving Zaofu to restore order in the Earth Kingdom. Threatened to be banished from the city if they were to leave, Kuvira remained unfazed, declaring that when she chose to return, it would be on her own terms. They left for Ba Sing Se and managed to stabilize the capital, an action that earned Kuvira the trust of the world leaders, who appointed her as the nation's provisional leader.[7] She carried the titles of Interim President of the Earth Kingdom and general in the army.[17]

    During her quest to reunite the kingdom, she assembled a massive army, and made use of cutting-edge technology, making use of Satomobiles, railroads, modernized airships, mecha suits, and other tanks, fielding one of the first mechanized infantry forces in history. Kuvira's mecha suits were more than a match for any of the warlords who resisted her.[18] With a high-speed maglev train, Kuvira traveled to states overrun by bandits and bargained with their leaders, offering protection, supplies, and technological development in return for their allegiance to her.[2] Kuvira became increasingly authoritarian, as after stabilizing the state capital, she would often make use of the citizens' forced labor in order to serve the war effort and construction projects,[17] and sent off dissenters to reeducation camps,[7] as well as citizens not of native Earth Kingdom origin.[19] At some point, she also started a romantic relationship with Baatar Jr., with whom she eventually got engaged.[2]

    174 AG

    Annexation of the state of Yi

    Kuvira enlists bandits After single-handedly defeating twenty bandits, Kuvira forced them all to pledge their loyalty to her. By 174 AG, Kuvira had united ninety percent of the states of the Earth Kingdom. When Varrick ordered Zhu Li to provide everyone with some celebratory tea, Kuvira declined the beverage, vowing to celebrate only when her mission was completed in entirety, causing Varrick, Zhu Li, Bolin, and Baatar Jr. to hold off on their own drinks. When the train suddenly halted, she demanded to know the reason and was informed that the tracks were blocked by a pile of rocks left by bandits. Although troops had been deployed to handle the situation, Kuvira ordered their retreat as she wanted to handle the situation herself. She exited the train atop its roof from where she watched the bandits descend the cliffs on either side of her vehicle. Kuvira easily evaded or deflected the rocks aimed at her and, as soon as her opponents came within striking distance, she retaliated by launching a series of metal strips that she used to cover her opponents' eyes and restrict their limbs. After subduing all of her attackers and binding them to the train tracks, Kuvira removed the metal strips covering their eyes and addressed the earthbenders, whom she berated for causing chaos where she was attempting to restore order. When a female bandit started to apologize, Kuvira silenced her by covering her mouth momentarily with a metal strip to prevent the woman from interrupting her. When a male bandit begged for mercy, she ordered them to stop groveling over their predicament and offered them the opportunity to rehabilitate themselves and serve as productive members of the Earth Kingdom, vowing to give them a new purpose in life in return for their loyalty to her. If they refused her offer, she threatened to leave them stuck to the tracks, prompting the prisoners to pledge their loyalty and join her army, much to her satisfaction.

    Opal confronting Baatar Jr. Kuvira tried to mediate between Baatar Jr. and an angry Opal. After arriving at the capital of the state of Yi, Kuvira was pleased to see Opal and Bolin reunite, remarking that they were her favorite couple. After Opal snapped at Baatar Jr. that he had betrayed their mother, Kuvira urged the airbender to let go of what happened three years prior, remarking that she and her army were there solely to help the state recover. She acknowledged that rumors of her conquering towns may paint her in a negative light, but assured Opal that she was only concerned in providing a better future for the Earth Kingdom people by laying the groundwork for citizens to achieve their own greatness. After revealing that she and Baatar Jr. were engaged, she asked Opal to forgive and forget the troubles that occurred between her and the Beifong family three years prior. Their conversation was cut short, however, when Kuvira was asked by the governor of Yi what she was doing there, upon which she requested a private audience with the man on her train.

    Kuvira berates the governor Kuvira berated the governor of Yi for refusing to sign her contract, remarking that his pride would not be enough to protect his people or his state. Alone inside her train, Kuvira asked the governor if he had time to rethink her offer, which she deemed to be generous. When the governor opposed the generosity of it all, she pointed out that the bandits outnumbered his people and out-supplied his state, making it only a matter of time until Yi would succumb. By signing her deal, she would save the lives of the people of Yi as well as keep the governor in position under her supervision. She was refused once more, however, and accused of only wanting access to Yi's ore reserves, which prompted Kuvira to reprimand the governor for his pride, which would be ineffective to protect Yi against bandits and to feed the people. Despite her efforts, the governor refused to yield and Kuvira ordered her troops to head out. Upon asked what had happened, Kuvira explained that she was unable to make a deal with the governor. As she moved to retreat into the train, Kai asked if they were not going to stay and help, prompting Kuvira to hand him the contract, saying that she and her army would remain stationed at the state border for a day and if he could get the governor to sign the document, she would provide all the help Yi needed.

    Conquering the State of Yi Kuvira declared the state of Yi to be under her protection. Kuvira returned to the state capital after the governor acquiesced and signed the contract, immediately deploying soldiers and modernized mecha suits as well as distributing parcels of food. She declared that Yi was under her army's full protection before turning to the governor and forcing him to pledge his allegiance to her if he wished to keep his position.[2]

    Establishing the Earth Empire

    A day before Prince Wu's coronation as the fifty-fourth Earth Monarch, Kuvira and her army arrived at Republic City. With a select group of officers, she made her way to the Republic City Four Elements hotel, where she was greeted by some of her fans, asking her for an autograph. As the children retreated with their signed paper, Kuvira was approached by Wu, who complimented her appearance. She remained unfazed by his flirtatious manners and declined his offer to talk to the hotel clerks on her behalf to receive a nicer room, informing the prince that she had already reserved the Presidential Suite. It was only when the prince laughed her comment away, stating that he was staying in that room, that she turned to look at him and amusedly told the royal that she had him moved. As Wu grew disheartened over the prospect of staying in a junior suite, Kuvira commented that she always got what she wanted.

    Kuvira crushes Kuvira crushed the Kyoshi Medal of Freedom she had been given by Earth King Wu to emphasize what the Earth Empire under her rule would do to those who opposed them. The next day, Kuvira was seated next to the world leaders to attend Wu's coronation as king. She was called forth by the new king and received the Kyoshi Medal of Freedom for her efforts to restabilize the nation. Being allowed to give a speech, she stated that she had learned by growing up in Zaofu with Suyin Beifong that the idea of a hereditary monarchy was archaic and technology and innovation should be the thriving factors of a nation. Blaming the continuous rule of unsuitable monarchs for the state of disarray in the Earth Kingdom, she declared that it had taken her three years to get the nation stabilized and would refuse to let it descend into chaos once again. She denounced Wu's authority and dissolved the Earth Kingdom, appointing herself as the leader of what she now called the "Earth Empire", intending to bring about a new era of prosperity for her people. Warning the world leaders not to cross her, she emphasized her words by ripping off and crushing the medal she had been given. She received a standing ovation from a cheering crowd for her words.

    Upon returning to the Presidential Suite, Kuvira noticed that Bolin looked worried and approached him. Hearing about him having misgivings about how she ambushed the world leaders, she implored him to stand by her since he believed in the work they had done thus far, adding that she would need him more than ever as the world leaders would try to force them to accept Wu's reign, who would not serve the people. She assured him that her threat to crush her opponents was merely tough rhetoric to make everyone understand that they were not to be fooled with, as conflict was the last thing she wanted. She requested his help to make history, which led him to reaffirm his loyalty to her cause.

    Suyin and Kuvira Kuvira rebuffed Suyin's attempts to make her relinquish power and warned her former mentor of what was to become of Zaofu if she continued to resist her. When Suyin entered to room, stating she and Kuvira needed to talk, the military leader asked Bolin to leave the room. She criticized the matriarch of Zaofu for her passive attitude toward the consequences of Queen Hou-Ting's death. As Suyin defended herself by saying that she merely did not want to seize power for herself as Kuvira had done and that it was beneficial for the good if she would step down, Kuvira rebuffed her statement, pointing out that she was the one who provided stability and equality and that they would not accept Wu's reign, whom she referred to as the "world leaders' hand-picked dictator". Upon being told that she was a dictator herself due to what she had done to cities that refused to capitulate to her, Kuvira warned Suyin that the same would be coming for Zaofu.

    As Kuvira and her army left Republic City on her train, she watched as Varrick began to experiment on a hunk of spirit vine, telling him the development of this new technology was his number one priority.[8] She mobilized her army and headed toward Zaofu with the intent of conquering the last territory not under her control.[20]

    Annexing Zaofu

    While her army had already arrived at the gates of Zaofu and set up camp, Kuvira was still underway with her maglev train. En route, she cautioned Baatar Jr. to not get ahead of himself by stating that by the same time the following day, Suyin would have signed the treaty that surrendered Zaofu to their control, as she knew that securing the metal city would not be as easy as he made it seem. When her fiancé declared to be ready to take the city by force, she reeled him in once more, stressing the importance of handling the situation with diplomacy, as the eyes of the world were upon them. She wished to use Bolin for that task because Suyin trusted him and she hoped that the matriarch would listen to him.

    Kuvira threatens Varrick Kuvira threatened to kill Varrick by dropping him on the tracks if he refused to continue working on weaponizing the spirit vine energy. When a shock rattled their train, Kuvira and Baatar Jr. swiftly made their way down to the last cart where Varrick was conducting his experiments on spirit vines and inquired if they were attacked. She was reassured by the inventor that they had merely been "spirit vined" and that she did not need to worry about that as he would terminate the project. She ordered him to continue, asking if he realized what they would be able to achieve with such power, though that was the reason why he wanted to stop the experiment. As he went on about having developed a conscience, Kuvira notified him that she was the other voice in his head that ordered him to continue. When Varrick once again adamantly refused, she metalbent his metal shoulder plates and dangled him out of the back of the train, threatening to drop him on the tracks. After Varrick quickly reconsidered his stance on the project, she hauled him back in and roughly threw him down on the metal floor. Ostentatiously stepping over him, she retreated back to her own cart with her fiancé, while placing the inventor under military supervision.

    Back in her own wagon, Kuvira summoned Bolin and told him that they had selected him to be part of their inner circle. She explained that Suyin's resentment toward her and Baatar Jr. would prevent the matriarch from joining their cause and truly reunite the Earth Empire. As such, it was her hope that Bolin would be able to convince Suyin on their behalf. Upon being asked about the army's presence at the gates of Zaofu, Kuvira dismissed it as merely being a projection of strength, whereas Bolin was there to present peace.

    Suyin opposes Kuvira As Suyin denounced her authority, Kuvira gave the Zaofu matriarch a twenty-four-hour deadline to surrender. Arriving at Zaofu, Kuvira and Bolin were led by Baatar Jr. to the room where the rest of the Beifong family was awaiting them. As Suyin declared that she was not giving up Zaofu, despite all the military presence, Kuvira tried to reassure the matriarch that the troops were merely there to show what she and Baatar Jr. had accomplished. Tensions rose, however, when Kuvira dryly laughed away Suyin's suggestion that she had brainwashed Baatar Jr., angrily snapping back that she had merely set him free and that he had already accomplished more with her than he could have ever done if he had stayed in Zaofu. Although Bolin tried to defuse the situation, he was ignored and Kuvira was ordered by Suyin to leave, as Zaofu would never accept her as their leader. Unfazed, she gave the matriarch a twenty-four-hour ultimatum to join the empire peacefully or they would take it by force.

    Back in the army camp, upon being asked if she truly intended to invade Zaofu, Kuvira revealed to Bolin that it was only natural for them to find "other ways" for people to join if they refused to cooperate. She did not elaborate on what those ways were, dismissing them to be not of importance to him, and merely stated that the citizens of the annexed states were her loyal subjects, whom she could order around as she saw fit. As part of their inner circle, she made it clear that there were some hard truths that he just needed to accept without questions. Upon hearing Bolin's suggestion that they should just leave Zaofu, as that would mean that the Earth Empire would already be united, Kuvira grew angry, blaming him to love Opal more than he was loyal to her, and threatened to ship him off to a reeducation camp. Although he affirmed his loyalty to her, Kuvira remained skeptical.

    Kuvira and Korra Kuvira urged Korra to convince Suyin to give Zaofu up to prevent a military battle. Later, when Kuvira was talking to two of her sergeants, she was approached by her fiancé and Korra. She warmly greeted the Avatar, stating it was an honor to meet her again and that it was wonderful news that she had recovered from her ordeal with Zaheer. However, when Korra made it clear that she was there to ask the army commander to back down, Kuvira stated that they both knew she would not follow through on that request. Upon being told that she could not claim Zaofu without any resistance from the Avatar, she calmly stated that she was tasked to bring unity to the Earth Kingdom and failed to see why she should treat Zaofu, the last holdout, differently from any other state. She understood that Korra was doing Suyin a favor, though opposed the intrusion on her quest of reuniting the nation. She pointed out that the world had been descending into chaos while Korra was gone and that she had been forced to make some tough decisions to get it back on track. Since Korra could sympathize with the feeling of having people mad due to a decision made, Kuvira asked the Avatar to try to convince Suyin into giving up the city. In order to facilitate the talks, she called a temporary truce which would last until Korra got back to her with Suyin's decision.

    By dusk, Bolin, Zhu Li, and Varrick were presented to Kuvira in her personal tent after being caught deserting the army. She ordered them all to be shipped out on the first train, sending Bolin and Zhu Li to the reeducation camp for their most stern dissenters, while placing Varrick under military, armed supervision to continue his spirit energy experiments. When Zhu Li begged her to have mercy, pledging her allegiance and her life to the army commander, Kuvira reconsidered the assistant's fate and gave her another chance, pointing out to the two men that they could learn a lot from the woman.[7]

    Kuvira chastising Suyin Having predicted Suyin's sneak attack, Kuvira had set up a trap. That night, Kuvira had the feeling that Suyin would attempt an attack on her and thus ordered Zhu Li to sleep in her bed instead. Her suspicions proved to be correct when the Zaofu matriarch and her twin sons, Wei and Wing, infiltrated her tent and captured Zhu Li. When the walls of her quarters fell back and revealed to the intruders that they had walked into a trap, Kuvira chastised Suyin for being a coward, noting that she believed the Zaofu matriarch had always been afraid; afraid to step up and lead the Earth Kingdom, afraid to join her when she became the leader, and afraid to face her in a fair fight. She ordered her men to arrest the intruders and subsequently used Zaofu's internal communication system to announce to the entire city that Suyin, Wei, and Wing had been arrested. As an act of mercy, she stated that she would not take revenge on the peaceful citizens of Zaofu if the remaining representatives would meet her at dawn and offer her the full and unconditional surrender of the city.

    Smug Kuvira Confident in her own abilities, Kuvira challenged Korra to a one-on-one battle for the fate of Zaofu. At dawn, Kuvira stood in front of her entire, battle-ready army, where she was approached by Korra, Opal, and Jinora, who served as the representatives of Zaofu. When Opal ordered her to release her family, Kuvira stated that she would make sure no harm befell the Beifong clan if Suyin would bow to her, though the matriarch quickly made it clear that she was not going to do so. Upon being asked if there was a way to resolve the brewing conflict, she reiterated that she had already laid out her terms, which she deemed to be reasonable. As Opal inquired after Bolin's whereabouts, Kuvira let the airbender believe that he completely supported her actions. Having had enough of the talks, she ordered the surrender of Zaofu, though when Korra objected, Kuvira chastised the Avatar for interfering in internal Earth Empire business and letting her personal feelings cloud her judgment. She stated that Zaofu had been hoarding its riches and technology for too long and could no longer continue to rule itself, explaining her plans to distribute the city's resources fairly across the rest of the empire. Upon hearing Opal urge Korra to take her down, Kuvira made it clear to the Avatar that the only way she could be stopped was if Korra physically forced her. Hearing Korra say that she had left her no choice, Kuvira addressed her army, stating that she would never ask them to do anything that she was not willing to do herself. As such, she challenged Korra to a one-on-one duel for the fate of Zaofu: if Korra won, she would leave Zaofu to her, though if she won, the Avatar needed to stay out of Earth Empire business.

    Kuvira is victorious Kuvira declared her victory over Korra and her dominion over Zaofu. As Korra accepted the challenge, Kuvira told her that she could use every element at her disposal, as well as the Avatar State, baiting the younger woman by stating that she knew the Avatar was a "little rusty". Although Korra fiercely charged her, barraging her with elemental attacks, Kuvira managed to keep the upper hand with her agility, swift changes between metal and earth attacks, and fast counter strikes. After knocking Korra down a few times and tossing her over the battlefield, Kuvira was pushed back when Korra entered the Avatar State, delivering two swift and powerful airbending blows. Dazed, the army commander looked up at as the Avatar rode an air spout and levitated a large boulder with which she intended to crush her. Korra fell out of the Avatar State, however, when she was beset by another hallucination in which Kuvira's face was substituted with her own with the eyes aglow, allowing Kuvira to capture Korra by the wrists with two metal strips and levitate her in the air. Slamming her down on the ground and rendering her unconscious, Kuvira encased Korra in an earth shell and bent six metal strips into sharp razors with which she intended to finish the Avatar. Before she could do so, however, she was blown back by Opal and Jinora. Helped up to her feet again by two soldiers, Kuvira ordered her army to attack, since the airbenders' intervention had broken their agreement. Her soldiers failed to reach the women due to a powerful whirlwind, though they forced them to flee Zaofu on Pepper, which prompted Kuvira to announce that Zaofu was theirs, officially reuniting the Earth Empire.

    Imprisoned Wei, Wing, and Suyin Kuvira presented an imprisoned Suyin, Wei, and Wing and brandished them as traitors. Inside Zaofu, Kuvira ordered the citizens to kneel before her. If they did so, she promised to let them have their freedom and deal with them fairly as citizens of the Earth Empire. If they were to refuse to pledge their loyalty to her, she would imprison them as traitors, presenting an imprisoned Suyin, Wei, and Wing to emphasize that she was not idly threatening them. After Baatar and Huan were the only two to refuse to acknowledge her, she retreated to the Beifong family's personal garden, where she played around with a meteorite while Baatar Jr. reported to her that Varrick and Bolin had perished in the explosion that also destroyed the spirit vine technology. She was reassured by her fiancé, however, that he could replicate the technology if he had an assistant, upon which she appointed Zhu Li to help him. She also ordered Baatar Jr. to commence dismantling the domes that protected Zaofu,[3] in order to fashion an enormous mecha suit, the Colossus to carry transport her spirit energy cannon,[9] and issued wanted posters of Bolin and Varrick, despite her fiancé's assurance that they had perished.[19]

    Readying the spirit weapon

    Kuvira later took her air fleet toward the Foggy Swamp. Making her way to the banyan-grove tree, she was informed by Baatar Jr. that the roots there contained even more spirit energy than the vines procured in Republic City. As such, she ordered her battalion of mecha suits to harvest all the roots they could find.[19]

    Weeks later, Kuvira traveled toward one of her factories near Zaofu to inspect the progress made on the spirit energy cannon. As Baatar Jr. reported that they had encountered some malfunctions, she turned to Zhu Li and asked the assistant what she thought the problem was, since she had been working on the project from the start. Being told that problems were normal with a machine from such complexity, Kuvira verified with the woman that she was truly doing everything that she could to fix them. Satisfied with Zhu Li's affirmation, she ordered all the troops and factory workers to be present at the cannon's demonstration the next day.

    Kuvira and Zhu Li Discovering Zhu Li's sabotaging of the spirit energy cannon, Kuvira confronted her and sentenced her to die during the first test of the weapon. The following day, Kuvira congratulated the gathered people on their hard work and declared the spirit energy cannon to be proof of the Earth Empire being the strongest nation of the world. As the troops cheered for her, she ordered Baatar Jr. to fire the cannon. When the machine malfunctioned again and Baatar Jr. pointed out that a missing distributor pin could cause the machine to explode, Kuvira turned to Zhu Li and asked what she knew of it all. Not convinced with the assistant's answer that she knew of nothing, she metalbent the missing pin out of Zhu Li's uniform. Kuvira angrily berated Zhu Li for her betrayal after she had been given a chance. As Zhu Li denounced her to be a monster, Kuvira sentenced her to be chained to a tower in the abandoned town that was the target of the cannon, where she would be the first victim of the spirit weapon.

    Kuvira versus Suyin In a one-on-one battle with Suyin, Kuvira eventually managed to overpower her old mentor. When the alarm of the factory blared moments later, Kuvira immediately deduced it was triggered by the imprisoned Beifong family. She ordered some of her soldiers to hurry down to the prison, while telling Baatar Jr. to continue his work on repairing the cannon as she desired to see the target town be destroyed. When he fired the weapon, she grew angry upon finding the trajectory of the beam distorted by the Beifong family, who had used their earthbending to momentarily knock the cannon off balance. Kuvira narrowly missed the rock Suyin launched at her head by rolling out of the way. The two metalbenders started to barrage each other with small, metal strips, each alternating between offensive and defensive maneuvers. Kuvira was caught off guard when Suyin bent one of the metal containers atop the cannon to her, though she managed to hurl it over the side and out of her way. Seeking revenge, Kuvira used the metal bands over her left bicep to fashion a sword and launched herself toward her former mentor, who only narrowly avoided being struck. When Suyin intercepted one of her thrusts, Kuvira was tossed over the side of the cannon. She managed to hold on, however, by bending the tip of her blade into a hook and swing herself underneath the railing and into Suyin, knocking her down. Bending her sword into a whip, Kuvira caught Suyin's left wrist and smacked her down, proceeding to immediately propel the older woman against the loading barrel of the cannon, before launching her off the machine altogether. Kuvira subsequently watched how her soldiers gained the upper hand against Lin, Suyin, Wei, and Wing, though was shocked to see her force defeated by one attack of Toph, who accused her of giving metalbenders a bad name. Kuvira watched as the Beifong family, Bolin, and Zhu Li made their escape on Juicy.[21]

    Conquering Republic City

    Baatar Jr. and Kuvira hug Kuvira lovingly hugged Baatar Jr., looking forward to marrying him after claiming victory over the United Republic of Nations. After the successful test of her spirit energy cannon, Kuvira had the weapon be attached to the right arm of the Colossus in order to facilitate easy transportation. She returned to Zaofu, where she addressed her troops, thanking them for all their hard work for the past three years. However, she noted that their quest to truly reunite the Earth Empire was not yet complete, as they still needed to reclaim the United Republic of Nations, believing the land to have been stolen from the Earth Empire by Avatar Aang and Fire Lord Zuko following the Hundred Year War. As she finished her speech, she retreated with Baatar Jr. out of sight, where she thanked him for all his support, noting that she could have never achieved her goals without his help and looked forward to marrying him after they claimed victory over Republic City.

    Enormous mecha suit cockpit Kuvira aimed her spirit energy cannon at Team Avatar. Although she initially intended to attack Republic City two weeks later, Kuvira launched her invasion a week before schedule, realizing that Zhu Li, who knew about their plans, had warned the United Republic. She piloted the enormous mecha suit carrying the spirit energy cannon herself and used it to destroy a military outpost of the United Republic, preventing the troops there to give away their position. Only a few hours away from Republic City, Kuvira was alerted by one of her technicians about the presence of a flying bison and, deducing it was Team Avatar, immediately took aim at them. After missing twice, she was content with letting the team flee back to Republic City, confident that even without the element of surprise, no one could stop them.

    Arriving at Republic City, Kuvira brushed off President Raiko's demand that she retreated with her army, noting that he was in no position to order her. To emphasize her words, she used the power of her spirit energy cannon to sink the United Forces battleships in a matter of seconds. Subsequently aiming her weapon at the United Forces ground troops, she gave Raiko three seconds to surrender, lest she would wipe out his army. As he surrendered the city, Kuvira also ordered him to turn over his army and the Avatar to her, as well as notifying Baatar Jr. of his location, so Baatar Jr. could present him with the terms of the Earth Empire.

    Kuvira steeling herself Kuvira steeled herself for the consequences of her decision to blow up the Future Industries factory where Baatar Jr. was being held in order to take down Avatar Korra. When Kuvira contacted her fiancé to check in on his progress, she was told by Raiko that Baatar Jr. had failed to show up at Air Temple Island. She was shocked to receive a call from Baatar Jr. moments later, who revealed that he had been captured. She was glad to know that he was unharmed, though upon learning that Avatar Korra was with him, she ordered one of her technicians to trace the radio signal to its original location. Baatar Jr. pleaded with her to cease her conquest of the United Republic of Nations, because if she would continue, Korra would refuse to let him go, keeping them apart forever. As her technician identified Baatar Jr. and Korra's position, Kuvira agreed with her fiancé that Republic City was not worth sacrificing their life together and told Baatar Jr. she loved him. Steeling herself for her next action, she took aim at the Future Industries factory where he and Korra were located and blew it up with the spirit energy cannon.[9]

    Obscuring Kuvira's view Kuvira found her vision obscured by paint balloons thrown at the Colossus by airbenders. Kuvira subsequently marched her army inside the city, ordering her troops to round up all the citizens they could find. When several airbenders approached her enormous suit, she fired the spirit energy cannon at them and tried to swat them away, though could not prevent them from eventually reaching her machine and drop paint balloons on its windows, obscuring her vision. As such, she was caught off guard when Bolin used his lavabending to slightly sink the left foot of the Colossus, Wei and Wing tied its legs with metal cables, and Korra and the other airbenders blasted her machine with air currents in an attempt to knock it off balance. After cleaning the glass, she retaliated by firing wildly at Korra, who ducked underneath the beam, causing it to destroy several of the city's buildings. Although the suit was pushed back, Kuvira managed to regain control and balance it, enabling herself to fire a clean shot at the airbenders. Although she failed to kill anyone, she forced the defenders to retreat and was able to continue her conquest of the city. Noticing that two of her mecha platoons had suddenly shut down, Kuvira asked what had caused the malfunction and was told that they had been hit by an electromagnetic pulse, though was assured that the power core of the enormous suit was left unaffected. She ordered one of her technicians to locate the origin of the pulse, deducing it would lead them to Varrick's location, and signaled her third and fourth mecha platoons to move in and continue the sweep of the city, capturing everyone they found.

    Kuvira surprised Kuvira was surprised to encounter much resistance from the airbenders. When she was later informed that the source of the electromagnetic pulse was Future Industries Tower, Kuvira marched the Colossus toward the building, though found her path blocked by Korra, Mako, Bolin, Lin, Suyin, Wei, and Wing. She instantly fired at the Avatar, though upon missing, she was barraged with several large chunks of earth. When she fired again, she was taken by surprise by an aerial attack from Tenzin, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo, Bumi, Daw, Kai, and another female airbender, who pushed the weaponized arm of her suit down with a tornado, causing her to fire at the ground and stagger backward due to the backlash. Regaining her balance within the suit, Kuvira was taken aback when she saw Meelo breathing on the windows of the suit, though swiftly recovered and tried to squash him. As he flew away, she fired the spirit energy cannon at him and although he evaded its beam, she nearly took down Tenzin and Jinora instead. Continuing her advance toward Future Industries Tower, she gasped in shock when Bolin, Lin, and Suyin collapsed the top stories of a building atop her suit. Although she tried to push it back, she was unable to stop it and was buried underneath the rubble. Kuvira was able to erect her machine again, however, much to the defenders' shock. When Wei and Wing tried to bury her again with another building, she thwarted their attack by severing their metal cables with an energy beam, causing them to plummet down.

    Distressed Kuvira Kuvira grew distressed over the possibility of Korra, Mako, Bolin, Lin, and Suyin entering the Colossus. Before she could reach Future Industries Tower, Kuvira noticed that two hummingbird mecha suits were incoming and instantly shot at them. Having missed, she noticed that one of the suits had landed on the back of her machine and promptly moved to crush it, only narrowly missing her target. When the other suit landed on her machine's right thigh, she attacked again, though once again failed to crush it. Despite her inability to shake the small hummingbird suits, Kuvira prevented them from landing and causing damage by continuously lashing out at them. She was thwarted in her endeavor, however, when Korra used water from a nearby canal to encase the Colossus in ice. With only her right arm still at her disposal, Kuvira managed to shoot the wing off Varrick and Zhu Li's suit, though soon found the limb also encased in ice. Noticing Asami and Hiroshi Sato's mecha suit having landed on her machine's thigh and started welding, she called out to her technicians that they needed to increase the power of the suit, so she was able to free herself. Kuvira eventually managed to break through the ice and crushed the small suit, killing Hiroshi in the process, though she was too late to prevent him from welding a hole in her platinum armor. When Korra, Bolin, Mako, Suyin, and Lin made a dash for the opening, she tried to crush them as well, though found her attack thwarted by Korra's waterbending once again and was thus unable to stop them from entering her machine.[22]

    Korra fighting Kuvira Kuvira and Korra fought in the cockpit of the enormous mecha suit when its power core detonated. Now with an arm free, Kuvira quickly destroyed the remaining ice on the Colossus and ordered her technicians to initiate a lockdown and to find the Avatar and whoever else was with her. When she was alerted that the loading mechanism of the spirit energy cannon was malfunctioning, Kuvira corrected the technician that it was no malfunction but foul play, as she could feel someone metalbending inside the arm. She tried to bend the limb in order to shake the people there, though when she lost the connection, she opted to rip the arm off entirely instead, tossing it and the now useless cannon attached to it away. Kuvira was surprised when Korra forced open the hatch to the cockpit and immediately took down the two soldiers she had up there with her with a powerful gust of air. When the Avatar assaulted her with a fire blast, she managed to avoid it and retaliated with liquid metal, though Korra was able to deflect it and sent it back at her, knocking her down by solidifying the liquid at the last moment. After trading several blows, both women switching between offense and defense, their duel was interrupted when the enormous suit exploded from within, throwing the top half in which they were fighting against a building, where it fell down several stories.

    Korra saving Kuvira Kuvira was saved by Korra, who risked her own life to bend the beam from the spirit energy cannon away from her. Supported by Korra, Kuvira was helped out of the suit's cockpit and laid down on the ground. When Korra sternly told her that it was over and that she needed to call off her army and surrender to President Raiko, Kuvira launched a rock at the Avatar, knocking her down. By the time Korra had risen to her feet again, Kuvira had vanished inside the Spirit Wilds. Staggering around, she heard Korra call to her that she should give up, though only muttered an answer to herself, stating that she would never do such a thing. She eventually found the spirit energy cannon that had been thrown inside the forest suspended in the air with vines and called to Korra that if the young woman really wanted to end it, she needed to come find her. When Korra burst through the vegetation and ended up in front of the weapon's barrel, Kuvira fired at her, ignoring the Avatar's warning not to do so. She was surprised to find the weapon interacting with the energy of the surrounding vines and it soon spun out of control, forcing Kuvira to hang on for life. She failed to manually shut the weapon down and was thrown free. Kuvira helplessly looked on when the energy beam threatened to kill her, though she was surprised to find Korra jumping in front of her and holding the beam at bay, though the enormous surge of energy expanded around them and exploded.

    Korra sympathizes with Kuvira Kuvira denounced Korra's statement that they were similar and that she understood where she came from. When Kuvira regained consciousness, she found herself in Korra's arms and pushed her down in her haste to get away. Noticing their surroundings, she asked Korra what happened and if they were dead, to which she was told that the energy from the cannon had torn open a new passage to the Spirit World and had blasted them in there. Confused, she demanded to know why Korra would risk her life to save her after everything she had put her through, though when the Avatar explained that she saw a lot of herself in her, she denounced the likeness. Kuvira mused that nothing went as she had desired, noting that none of it would have happened if Korra and her allies had all just surrendered. When Korra countered that she had brought it all on herself by tampering with the spirit vines and acting like a dictator, Kuvira snapped at her, stating that she had been merely trying to help her people, since Suyin had turned her back on them and the Avatar had been absent. She bit at Korra that she could not possibly understand her, since the Avatar was adored by millions whereas she had been abandoned by her own parents as if she had meant nothing to them and declared that she had to prevent the same thing from happening to her nation when it needed someone to guide it. Kuvira softened, however, when Korra sympathized with her desire to create a place where she and her people would never be vulnerable again, disclosing that she understood how it felt to live in fear as she would have done anything to feel in control again after having been poisoned by Zaheer.

    Handcuffed Kuvira After Korra saved her life, Kuvira surrendered, realizing that the Avatar possessed a power she could never achieve. Kuvira was supported out of the Spirit World by Korra, where they were immediately faced by Team Avatar and a platoon of mecha suits. When the Earth Empire sergeant demanded her release, Kuvira ordered her soldiers to stand down while she herself surrendered, acknowledging that the Avatar had saved her life and possessed power beyond what she could ever hope to achieve. Resigning herself to whatever punishment the world deemed appropriate for her, she let herself be handcuffed by Lin. Kuvira apologized to Suyin for all the anguish she had caused her and her family, before willingly letting herself be escorted away by the Beifong sisters.[1]

    Gaoling Crisis

    Kuvira on trial While on trial for her crimes as leader of the Earth Empire, Kuvira accepted that she had made mistakes, but urged for her perceived achievements not to be forgotten. Three months after her surrender, and following Zhu Li's election as president of the United Republic, Kuvira was brought before a special tribunal in Republic City to stand trial for the crimes she committed as leader of the Earth Empire. Addressing the five judges after the charges against her were read out and she was asked for her plea, Kuvira apologized for the harm she had done to the people of the Earth Kingdom and Republic City, but accused the tribunal of ignoring her achievements and overemphasizing her crimes. She told the court that she had restored order to the Earth Kingdom and dragged it out of the dark ages, and declared that everything she had done had been for the good of the Earth Kingdom and its people. When asked for her plea again, Kuvira claimed that she was not guilty.

    After the tribunal session was concluded, Kuvira was led out of the courtroom by two Order of the White Lotus members, where she was confronted by Suyin, who had attended the session and was incredulous that Kuvira would attempt to plead innocence when the whole world knew what she had done. Kuvira acknowledged the hurt she had caused the Beifong family but noted that they had turned their backs on her long before she had formed the Earth Empire. Despite Suyin giving her a home and providing for her, she stated that she had never really been part of the Beifong family. When Suyin brought up Kuvira's invasion of Zaofu and her attempted killing of Baatar Jr., Kuvira replied that she had apologized for these actions numerous times and asked when Suyin was going to see through her anger and forgive her. Suyin told her that being sorry was not enough and that she needed to take responsibility for what she had done, before leaving.

    Korra asks Kuvira about Guan While in prison, Kuvira was visited by Korra who asked her for information about Guan. Kuvira was returned to her prison cell following these events. She would later be visited by Korra, her first visitor since her imprisonment, with the Avatar seeking help on what to do about Commander Guan, who she feared was planning to sabotage the Earth Kingdom's new democratic election in the State of Gaoling. When asked what she would do in such a situation, Kuvira suggested that Korra take someone who had Guan's respect and who he would listen to, namely herself. When Korra realized this, Kuvira warned her that Guan would not accept orders from the Avatar, and claimed that she could convince him to stand down if allowed to meet with him. Korra refused to release Kuvira, claiming that she could handle Guan without her, and left the cell as Kuvira told her to think over the offer, and that she would be there when Korra inevitably needed her help.

    As Kuvira predicted, Korra returned to the cell with papers for Kuvira's temporary release, having discussed the matter with the rest of Team Avatar, as well as Zhu Li and King Wu. Kuvira was released into Korra's custody, and as the two women boarded the airship that would take them to Gaoling town, Kuvira tried to convince Korra to be less formal with her now that they were "partners", but Korra warned that the two of them were merely working together, and not teammates. Further, she told Kuvira that she would not hesitate to take her down if she attacked Korra's friends or stepped out of line, a condition that Kuvira accepted with a smile, assuring Korra that she was in charge. Entering the airship's cabin, Kuvira was greeted with hostility from the other members of Team Avatar and King Wu, all of whom had their own grievances with her as a result of the Earth Empire's actions, with Asami attempting to lock her inside a platinum pod. Kuvira assured Asami that she had no intention of trying to escape, and Korra convinced her girlfriend to relent, though Asami insisted that she would not take her eyes off Kuvira. The former Great Uniter then remarked to Mako, Bolin, and Wu that she was happy to see them too, in response to their silence toward her.

    Asami warns Kuvira When Kuvira remarked about possible difficulties in Asami and Korra's relationship, Asami angrily rebuffed the ex-Earth Empire leader. Three days later, the group arrived in Gaoling and waited for Guan to make his move. Korra and Wu left to see Mayor Rhee, while Kuvira borrowed some of Asami's clothes to make herself more presentable for when she met Guan, the others staying to keep watch over her. As she changed and prepared, Kuvira remarked to Asami that it must be difficult being Korra's girlfriend, saying that Asami could have been running her company or inventing machinery instead of having to guard her. Asami replied that she was happy to do so to protect her girlfriend from Kuvira, and warned the other woman that she would not drive a wedge between the couple, but Kuvira answered that she was merely admiring the group's camaraderie, which was something she claimed to have never had in her life. Bolin told her that this was because she had always pushed people away in the past, having been told by Opal that Kuvira had rejected her attempts at friendship when they were growing up. Kuvira, however, told him not to believe everything that Opal said, and that her childhood had been very different from Opal's. She insisted that she was a different person than she was three months ago, but Asami replied that while she believed people could redeem themselves, it was not something that happened overnight.

    The discussion was then interrupted by Korra calling to inform them that Guan and his army had arrived, and the four of them set off toward the capital in a jeep. Arriving at a standoff between Korra and Guan, Kuvira tried to persuade her former commander to surrender, only to learn that he had abandoned his former loyalty toward her following her surrender to Korra, which he considered an act of betrayal. He told her that there was much more that the Earth Empire could accomplish, and that they should not allow others to reap the rewards of what they had done. Kuvira told him that there was nothing but death and destruction along the path he wanted to take and that the Earth Empire had nevertheless been defeated, with Guan's army merely a weakened remnant that wrongly believed the Earth Empire had a future. She then tried to appeal to the soldiers themselves, only to find that their loyalty now lay with Guan and not her. She then offered to settle the matter with a duel, but Guan told her that he was not going to fall for her ploy and added that she was nothing but a spineless coward.

    Kuvira chokes Guan Kuvira attempted to force Guan to surrender by choking him. Finally accepting that Guan would not give up willingly, Kuvira used her bending to throw him off his feet, and then to strangle him with his metal collar in order to force him to surrender. Guan's soldiers ordered her to release him as Korra tried to get her to do the same, but before the situation could escalate further, Kuvira was suddenly electrocuted into unconsciousness by remotely activated electrodes secretly built into her belt, courtesy of Asami. Korra had Mako and Bolin put the unconscious Kuvira in the jeep and drive her back to the airship, intending to deal with her later.

    When Kuvira woke up, she was back on the airship and inside the platinum pod, Korra and Asami explaining that this was to help her cool down, and prevent her from doing anything else foolhardy. After learning that Guan had entered himself in the election and that King Wu was unwilling to call it off to prevent him winning, Kuvira suggested that they beat Guan at his own game by presenting a candidate more popular than him, which led to Korra suggesting that they recruit Toph.[12]

    Reunion with Suyin

    With Team Avatar unable to return Kuvira to Republic City in time for the election, she remained imprisoned on board the airship while Korra and Wu journeyed to the Foggy Swamp to recruit Toph, with the plan being to imprison her in Zaofu until the election was over. Before the airship could take off, Guan's men took advantage of Korra's absence to attack it. Kuvira asked Asami to set her free during the battle, offering to help them, but Asami was unwilling to trust Kuvira and refused, and everyone on the airship was captured.

    Kuvira disgusted at brainwashing Kuvira expressed her disgust at Guan and Sheng's use of brainwashing. Kuvira and the others were taken to Guan's base, where Guan spoke with her in private and asked if she was willing to serve the Earth Empire again. Kuvira refused, telling Guan that she did not serve Korra despite what he thought and that she would not serve him. Guan responded by revealing that he had hooked up Asami, Mako, and Bolin to brainwashing equipment and that Dr. Sheng, another former subordinate of Kuvira's, had developed a new and improved method of the technique with the aid of modern technology. Disgusted, Kuvira made clear that she would never have tolerated such inhumane experiments had she known about them in the past, but Dr. Sheng reminded her that she had not cared how her followers achieved their goals before. Kuvira denied this, saying that she had always wanted to motivate others to change their ways through her strength and leadership, rather than with a machine. Guan suggested that Kuvira would change her mind after seeing the brainwashing procedure for herself, ordering Dr. Sheng to start it despite Kuvira's plea. Before the brainwashing began, Kuvira told Asami that she had never intended any of what had happened.

    Once Asami, Mako, and Bolin had been brainwashed, Guan ordered them to hook Kuvira up to the machinery, intending to brainwash her as well. Upon being taken out of the platinum pod, Kuvira seized her chance to escape, overpowering Korra's friends and Guan, disguising herself as one of Guan's soldiers and leaving the camp in a stolen jeep. After spying on the camp later that night, she contacted Suyin via radio to ask for her help. Though Suyin was initially suspicious of her, Kuvira convinced her to help after she acknowledged that her adoptive mother had every reason to hate her, before admitting that she did not know anyone else she could go to.

    The next day, Kuvira met Korra, Toph, and Wu as they were on their way back to the airship. Seeing Kuvira free and in an Earth Empire uniform, Korra threatened her with firebending and did not believe her when she tried to explain what had happened until Toph stepped in and verified that Kuvira was telling the truth. Believing that Guan was going to take over the Earth Kingdom through brainwashing, Wu blamed himself for what had happened, as he was the one who had asked them all to come, although Kuvira assured him that he could not have predicted what was going to happen when he did. She later expressed approval when Wu decided to call off the election, but prevented him from going to Gaoling to do so, warning him that Guan would not allow it. Korra asked what they should do, pointing out that Asami, Mako, and Bolin were still in danger, to which Kuvira said that they could travel to Zaofu and gather reinforcements there, revealing to the others that she had gotten Suyin's help.

    Kuvira welcomes Suyin Kuvira was pleased to see Suyin and the Metal Clan arrive in Gaoling. When Suyin, Wei, Wing, and Opal arrived in a Metal Clan airship moments later, Kuvira expressed her appreciation for them coming to her aid, although the reunion would be cut short when Toph warned that Guan and his troops were heading toward their position. As they got onto the airship, Kuvira and Suyin passed by each other without exchanging a word. After Korra refused to leave without Asami, Mako, and Bolin, Kuvira tried to persuade her that they could figure out how to reverse the brainwashing in Zaofu, before relenting and agreeing to help her rescue her friends and girlfriend, Suyin and the rest of the Beifongs soon following suit.

    Guan, his troops and the brainwashed Asami, Mako, and Bolin arrived soon afterward. When Opal and Korra tried to get their significant others to break free of their brainwashing, Kuvira told them that doing so was pointless. After fighting broke out, Kuvira, along with Suyin and Toph, used earthbending to hold back Guan's soldiers, though the three women were unable to prevent Wu from being captured. Korra did succeed in capturing Asami, and Kuvira took her onto the airship before it took off, allowing her and the others to escape.

    Following the battle, Kuvira was allowed to go unchained for the trip back to Zaofu, Suyin deciding that she was not a flight risk. When asked by Korra if Asami's brainwashing could be reversed, Kuvira assured her that she could figure out a way, but that she would not be able to do so on her own; she would need the help of her former fiancé Baatar Jr.[11]

    Return to Zaofu

    Kuvira apologizes to Baatar Jr. Baatar Jr. angrily rebuffed Kuvira's apology. Kuvira grew anxious about her reunion with Baatar Jr. when the group arrived in Zaofu. Suyin noticed her worry, telling her that she would have to face him sooner or later. Baatar Jr. approached her as soon as the metalbender entered the Beifong estate, telling her that he thought she would never have the courage to return home. She told her ex-fiancé that she never thought she would see him again, and he retorted that she would not if Korra and her friends had not saved him. She tried to apologize, telling him that she felt terrible, but reminding him of the position they were in, and supposed that he would have done the same. Baatar Jr. interrupted her, saying that he never would have tried to kill her with a blast of spirit energy, as he loved her. He noted that his mother had told him that Kuvira was trying to change, but believed her to be exactly the same, entering his room and slamming the door behind him in spite of her protest that she needed his help. As Kuvira held her head down in shame, Suyin proceeded to have Metal Clan guards escort to her quarters.

    Opal argues with Kuvira Opal continued to resent Kuvira's presence after they returned to Zaofu. Kuvira sat beside Korra as they enjoyed a meal with Suyin's family. She asked the Avatar if Baatar Jr. was willing to work with her, to which Korra responded that he had agreed to temporarily put aside his anger toward Kuvira for the greater good, since he still felt guilty for everything he had done while being part of the Earth Empire. Kuvira was initially delighted, but after Korra clarified that Baatar Jr. never wanted to see his ex-fiancée again after they recreated the brainwashing device, she with a remorseful look stated simply that would respect his wishes.

    After Kuvira remarked that Guan brainwashing the king and controlling the kingdom was a brilliant plan, Opal retorted that she supposed Kuvira wished she had thought to brainwash everyone so she could still be in power, though she denied the implication, and Suyin asked both of them to stop arguing. When Toph noted that Guan's victory was almost certain after they left Gaoling, Baatar Jr. entered the dining hall, noting that if he could restore Asami's mind, then he could use the knowledge to free the brainwashed citizens, Kuvira and Suyin adding that Guan would lose all support once they realized what he did to them, leading to Toph's victory. Kuvira told her ex-fiancé that she appreciated his agreeing to help, and he curtly told her to get started.

    By evening, Baatar Jr. had constructed a brainwashing device, which Kuvira complimented him on, noting that it looked almost exactly like the device in Sheng's lab. Baatar Jr. noted that he was familiar with Sheng's thought process, having worked closely with her, but thanked Kuvira on her thorough descriptions of the setup, noting that Kuvira always had an excellent memory.

    When Baatar Jr. began with low-intensity electromagnetic pulses, Kuvira read aloud statements in reverse of Sheng's earlier ones, telling her to no longer obey Guan's orders, that the Avatar was no longer her enemy, and that her mind was her own. Kuvira repeated the statements multiple times into the night, with Baatar Jr. using many different settings, but none of them worked, Asami affirming her loyalty to Guan.

    Kuvira volunteers for the experiment Not wanting to risk Korra suffering memory loss, Kuvira volunteered as a test subject. With Baatar Jr. unsure why none of the results worked, Kuvira suggested starting with someone who had not been brainwashed, which he considered as a strong possibility. Korra immediately offered to be the test subject in order to help Asami, but Baatar Jr. was uncertain, noting that it could cause memory loss and he would not want to be responsible for the Avatar's mind being scrambled. Kuvira then offered herself as the test subject, and despite Suyin's objections, she resolved that Guan and the remnants of the Earth Empire were her messes to clean up. Kuvira was attached to the brainwashing technology, causing her to relive a childhood argument with Opal. When she was finished, Baatar Jr. confirmed that he now had what he needed. The next time they tried the process, Asami's brainwashing was undone, though she remembered nothing about her brainwashing.

    Kuvira admits her love for Baatar Jr. In spite of her actions in Republic City, Kuvira told Baatar Jr. that she truly did love him. Shortly after, Opal, Wei, and Wing rushed in the room, asking Suyin to turn on the radio, as Guan had just won the election. Korra proceeded to telephone Zhu Li, and the president ordered Kuvira to be brought back to Republic City, having proven herself far more a hindrance than a help. Korra confirmed to Kuvira that they would leave first thing in the morning, and she told Baatar that he would be getting her wish to never see her again. Her ex-fiancé wished her a safe trip back, and she told him that it broke her heart when she chose the Earth Empire over him, realizing that she could never repair their relationship, but telling him that she truly loved him in return. Baatar Jr. told her it had been nice working with her and departed.[10]

    Ending the Earth Empire

    In the night, Kuvira left the guards outside her room unconscious and stole a Metal Clan plane, fleeing Zaofu. She quickly arrived in Gaoling, revealing herself to Guan inside Gaoling City Hall after he arrested Mayor Rhee. He commended her on her cunning and asked if she was there to try to stop him again. Kuvira denied this, commending him on resurrecting the Earth Empire, adding that he had always been a shrewd leader. She proposed a deal that she claimed would benefit them both. She told him that in her quest for power, she had alienated everyone she considered family and that things could never go back to the way they were, regardless of what she did. She decided that the only path she could follow was his. Guan asked if she wanted to rejoin the Earth Empire, and she agreed on one condition. Guan told her that he would not let her reclaim the title of Great Uniter, but Kuvira assured him that he would not challenge his authority: she wanted to forget the painful memories about her biological parents, the Beifongs, and the people she had hurt. Guan considered that this would put her under his complete control and was surprised that she would yield so willingly. Kuvira stated that it was not the first time she had surrendered, and him brainwashing her was the only way he could fully trust her. Kuvira reiterated the deal and asked Guan if he would accept.

    Kuvira attacks Guan and Sheng Kuvira seized the opportunity to attack Guan and Sheng by turning their own brainwashing device against them. Kuvira was taken to the Gaoling reeducation camp and restrained before the brainwashing could begin. Sheng welcomed her back to the Earth Empire as she began the process, pleased to finally share her invention with the former Great Uniter. However, as soon as the scientist began the process, Kuvira used metalbending to levitate brainwashing helmets above Guan and Sheng, trapping their heads in them as she used metalbending to free herself from her restraints. Kuvira told Guan and Sheng that she was beating them at their own game, and they would have no choice but to surrender and tell the world about how they stole the election. Sheng raised that Kuvira did not know how the machine operated, but she informed her that she did, as Baatar Jr. figured out how Sheng's brainwashing worked in a matter of hours. However, Mako and Bolin quickly entered, ordering Kuvira to release them, Mako shooting fire at her and giving enough time for Guan and Sheng to remove their helmets.

    Kuvira rushed outside while pursued by Mako and Bolin, though Korra, Asami, Toph, Suyin, and Opal soon landed on Juicy to help, holding off the Earth Empire soldiers. Kuvira noticed Guan trying to escape in a jeep, and threw the vehicle with metalbending, sending the commander flying out of the vehicle. Guan bent metal strips from his uniform to Kuvira, which she avoided, and readied her metal cables to try to attack Guan. However, he elevated himself on an earth platform and sent a rock flying toward Kuvira, striking her on the shoulder. He told her that she never had the potential to lead the Earth Empire, unlike him, and threw the jeep at her, though she split the vehicle in two and bends metal strips to pin Guan against a tent. He surrendered to Kuvira, but she told him it was too late, and that she would make sure he never rose again, levitating a sharp piece of metal in his direction. However, Suyin approached, telling Kuvira that killing Guan would not solve anything, nor bring her any peace. Kuvira accepted the truth of Su's words, lowering her metal, but telling Guan that he was finished, and the Earth Empire was permanently over. The commander subsequently ordered his entire army to stand down.

    After the battle, Kuvira joined Korra, Wu, and Mayor Rhee in Gaoling City Hall, where the state's citizens had their brainwashing undone. When the mayor thanked Korra for her help, the Avatar told him to thank Kuvira for taking matters into her own hands, before informing Kuvira that she was not off the hook as she had been ordered to return her to Republic City, which the metalbender accepted.

    Kuvira pleads guilty Following the Gaoling crisis, Kuvira decided to enter a new guilty plea. Kuvira was returned to Republic City for the end of her tribunal. Varrick was called as a witness, and he spoke about Kuvira threatening to kill him after he tried to stop working on her spirit weapons, adding that she was a horrible person. Kuvira told him that his testimony was enough, though the judge told her not to intimidate the witness, and that the court would hear what he had to say. Instead, Kuvira told the court that they would not have to, as she confessed to everything. She admitted she was wrong to think she knew what was best for everyone by refusing to turn over her emergency powers, and adds that she should have known everything that was going on in the reeducation camps. She noted that she so badly wanted to wield power and change the world that she did not consider the consequences, and wished that she could forget the things she had done and the people she had hurt, but could not. She added that she hoped she could begin to heal the pain she had caused by accepting responsibility and thus decided to enter a guilty plea.

    Suyin tells Kuvira she will be a part of her family Believing that Kuvira had redeemed herself, Suyin told her that she would always be a part of her family. As White Lotus sentries escorted her from the courtroom, they stopped by Team Avatar as Korra noted that she respected Kuvira for taking responsibility, and Mako, Bolin, and Asami stated that they were thankful she was on their side. Suyin approached Kuvira, telling her that she owed her an apology, thinking that if she had been a better mentor and mother she could have guided her on an appropriate path. Kuvira thanked Suyin for taking her in, and never abandoning her, even at her worst, telling her that she should be the sorry one for never seeing what a great mother she is. Suyin and Kuvira embraced, the latter wishing they had more time and the former telling her that they will, as she spoke with President Moon and the tribunal, and that they agreed to release her into Suyin's custody under house arrest at the Beifong estate due to her remorse and her actions in stopping Guan and the Earth Empire. Kuvira asked what Baatar Jr. would think, and Opal noted that since they all came around, she was sure he would too, adding that even though Kuvira was not born a Beifong, she would always be a part of the family.[10] She later traveled to Zaofu and began serving out her sentence,[23] where she is allowed to move around the city under careful and permanent monitoring.[24]

    Personality

    Something you should know about me: I always get what I want. KUVIRA TO PRINCE WU.[8]

    Traumatized from her parents abandoning her as a child,[1] Kuvira was driven by a fierce desire to protect and guide the citizens of the Earth Kingdom by achieving national unity through the use of military force. Described by Suyin Beifong as a complicated person, her willingness to usher in an age of solidarity and collective well-being was further nurtured by Suyin's progressive ideology, to which she was exposed from early childhood.[13]

    Kuvira smirks Kuvira was not hesitant about leaving a group of bandits to die if they refused to pledge their loyalty to her. During her time in Zaofu, Kuvira was generally a caring person with a warm disposition, loyal and obedient to authority, following orders from her former superiors with no outward protest, even when she wanted to act beyond the confines of her position as the city's head of security.[6][16] However, as the anarchy instigated by the Red Lotus escalated, Kuvira found herself increasingly at odds with Suyin, as her desire to reinforce the Earth Kingdom's security and prosperity led her to break away from the Metal Clan, labeling Suyin's refusal to do so as gutless.[7] Leading the campaign to restore order to the Earth Kingdom, her demeanor changed to one of self-righteousness and hostility to those who defied or criticize her motives, having threatened to leave a group of bandits to die on a train rail if they to declined Kuvira's offer to serve her, in addition to having threatened Varrick's life when he refused to continue his spirit vine experiments. Moreover, Kuvira conveyed no hesitation in departing from the capital of Yi without providing aid to its impoverished citizens when the state's governor refused to accept her extortionate deal, while also berating him for failing to put his citizens' needs ahead of his own pride. While Kuvira was highly persuasive and capable of convincing state leaders to pledge their allegiance to her, she was proficient in intimidating individuals that refuse to comply with her requests.[2]

    Kuvira chokes Guan Kuvira tended toward extreme anger when people deeply criticize her and do not follow her orders, such as when she almost choked Guan to death for refusing to surrender while calling her a traitor. Ultimately, Kuvira reached the conclusion that giving control of the Earth Kingdom to someone based on lineage was archaic, believing that she was best suited to govern the nation. Her relentlessness in reuniting the Earth Kingdom became a subsuming goal justifying all the means deemed necessary to achieve her vision, which included forcing citizens into slave labor, removing dissenters and people not of Earth Kingdom descent to reeducation camps, and experimented with weapons of mass destruction e.g. spirit vine technology.[7] Kuvira's confidence in her own right and skill reached the point where she challenged Korra to a duel in order to prevent an all-out battle and possibly risk the lives of her soldiers, displaying both her personal bravery and a certain loyalty toward her army.[3] Though she usually possessed a calm and serious composure, she could be short-tempered, agitated, and hostile when provoked or threatened, such as when she was heavily criticized by the governor of Yi[2] and by her former subordinate Guan,[12] or when the Colossus was being breached by the Satos.[22]

    Vulnerable Kuvira In a rare moment of vulnerability, Kuvira opened up to Korra and helped the Avatar to understand her. Despite this, Kuvira also showed a softer side to her personality in her private life, urging Opal to reconcile with her family and gently easing Bolin's fears about her intentions. She was welcoming to her allies and fans,[8] and demonstrated forgiveness to those loyal to her.[7] Additionally, due to the more tolerant environment she was raised within in Zaofu, Kuvira notably lacked the prejudice towards non-heterosexual relationships that was historically prevalent in much of the Earth Kingdom, despite her regime’s extremely jingoistic ideology.[12]

    However, Kuvira was also willing to sacrifice anyone to achieve her goals, evident from when she decided to blow up the factory where her now ex-fiancé was kept to seize the opportunity of eliminating Avatar Korra.[9] Nevertheless, she believed that any and all of her actions are ultimately aimed at improving the lives of the Earth Kingdom's citizens and was therefore willing to sacrifice individuals and even entire groups, but not at the greater cost of the majority. Suyin also stated that Kuvira strongly believed that her achievements outweighed her mistakes, resulting in a fatal lack of self-reflection. Kuvira herself had repeatedly stated that she regretted some of her actions, but ultimately regarded the Earth Empire as her foremost project to improve the lives of the people of the Earth Kingdom. Accordingly, she remained loyal to the Earth Empire's authoritarian ideology even after her defeat and showed no respect or sympathy for democracy.[12] After seeing how angry her ex-fiancé was at her, she slowly began to understand that she made a huge mistake attempting to sacrifice him, as she completely destroyed any future of them being together. Before she departed, Kuvira gave a heartfelt apology to Baatar Jr. and told him that her love for him was completely genuine. It was only after Guan was defeated did Kuvira truly understand the harm she caused and in recognizing that she needed to accept responsibility for her dire actions, Kuvira willingly pleaded guilty during her trial. After Kuvira was placed in Suyin's custody, she was moved by how forgiving her adoptive mother was along with the rest of the Beifongs, who accepted Kuvira back into the family despite her actions.[10] Abilities

    Earthbending

    Kuvira was an earthbending master capable of manipulating large amounts of earth and rocks to suit her needs. Her prowess was recognized by skilled earthbenders, such as Suyin, and others who witnessed her expertise in action before, e.g. Opal.[3]

    Metalbending

    Kuvira metalbending As a master metalbender, Kuvira could effortlessly shape metal into any form or shape she desires. Kuvira demonstrated mastery in the use of metalbending, capable of traversing several terrains and climbing large mountainsides with relative ease using metal cables. She also exhibited considerable physical strength, having been able to grip Tonraq with a cable and support his weight.[15] Coupled with incredible accuracy and agility, Kuvira could simultaneously subdue several dozen opponents by covering their eyes and binding their limbs with metal strips, allowing her to toss opponents around almost effortlessly.[2] She could easily fashion an assortment of weapons from minimal metal, such as knives,[3] swords, and whips.[21] Kuvira also had the ability to sense when others are performing metalbending in her vicinity.[22]

    Other skills

    Kuvira was a smart and natural leader, evident from her time as the captain of the guard in Zaofu and through her accomplishments as the "Great Uniter". She was shown to be a charismatic and effective public speaker, instilling great respect in her followers. Furthermore, she was skilled at persuasive negotiation, and can adeptly intimidate state leaders to pledge their allegiance to her and her cause. Using these abilities, Kuvira managed to bring all Earth Kingdom states into her control, earning her a fierce reputation in the Earth Kingdom.[2] Kuvira was also known for her excellent memory, as she was able to recall Dr. Sheng's brainwashing device to Baatar Jr. precisely enough that he could construct a replica based on her description.[10]

    As a former member of Suyin's dance troupe, Kuvira was able to maintain excellent balance and posture while swinging down a metal cable, and her agility allows her to deftly evade attacks in battle.[3] Furthermore, Kuvira's acrobatic background enabled her dynamic fighting style involving rapid shifts between offense and defense

43. #43Kya

    Keys: Kya

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Wolf Cove, Southern Water Tribe ETHNICITY Water Tribe DIED 94 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Blue HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2] LOVE INTEREST Hakoda (husband) ALLIES Southern Water Tribe, Nini ENEMIES Fire Nation, Yon Rha, Southern Raiders POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Healer[3] Herbalist[3] POSITION Wife of the tribal chief AFFILIATION Southern Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Swamp" (vision) LAST APPEARANCE North and South Part One (dream) VOICED BY Grey DeLisle IMAGE GALLERY (9) LESS This article is about Katara and Sokka's mother. For other similar uses, see Kya (disambiguation). Kya pleading with Yon Rha not to hurt Katara.[1] JUST LET HER GO, AND I'LL GIVE YOU THE INFORMATION YOU WANT.

    Kya was the mother of Sokka and Katara and the wife of Hakoda, the chief of their village of Wolf Cove in the Southern Water Tribe.[4] She was killed by Yon Rha during a raid on her home, and her death had a profound impact upon both her children. Katara wore her mother's necklace as a memento of her affection.

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    Early life and adulthood

    According to Southern Water Tribe lore, Kya once had a childhood friend, Nini, who was trapped and killed by a snowstorm while the two were young. Katara told the story in order to scare her friends, making it unclear whether the events occurred or not.[5]

    In her later life, Kya married Hakoda and gave birth to two children: Sokka and Katara. Whenever her daughter, Katara, became ill with a cold, Kya made a special paste out of blubber and pepper berries and rubbed it on her little girl's chest, which was always effective.[6]

    Death

    Kya, Yon Rha and young Katara Yon Rha's confrontation of Kya was interrupted by a worried eight-year-old Katara. In 94 AG, when the Southern Raiders attacked her village, Kya was found in her home by the Raiders' leader, Yon Rha, who interrogated her about the identity of the last Southern waterbender. When an eight-year-old Katara walked in on the interrogation, drawing the attention of Yon Rha to herself, Kya looked the Raiders' leader in the eyes and told him to leave her daughter alone in exchange for the information that he wanted. She told a scared Katara to not worry and find Hakoda.[1]

    As Yon Rha demanded to know the identity of the waterbender who lived in the village, Kya at first denied that there were any waterbenders left, declaring that the Fire Nation had taken them all away in prior raids. However, Yon Rha told her that they were not leaving until they had found the waterbender, whose existence had been confirmed by a reliable source. Desperate to protect her daughter, the last waterbender he was looking for, Kya lied and claimed that she was his target. When she declared that she was ready to be taken as their prisoner, Yon Rha told her that he was not to take any prisoners, and she was killed by him instead.[1]

    Post-mortem

    Kya's death had a severe effect on her whole family. Both Katara and Sokka developed a strong distrust of anybody from the Fire Nation, and Hakoda went off to war with his warriors in order to ensure the Water Tribe's survival. Katara frequently expressed grief over her mother's death, which she often referred to as an example of the Fire Nation's ruthlessness.[7]

    Kya hallucination Katara had a vision of Kya in the Foggy Swamp. Kya was mentioned on several occasions by her children, such as by Katara to explain the importance of her necklace to Haru[2] and why she hated the Fire Nation so much to Zuko.[8] While wandering the Foggy Swamp in search of her friends, Katara believed she saw her mother, though it turned out to be a tree stump made to look like her mother by the swamp's spiritual properties.[9]

    Six years after Kya's death, in 100 AG, Sokka admitted to Toph that he was unable to remember what his mother looked like, going as far as to say that whenever he tried to picture her, Katara's face was the only thing he could see.[10] Kya's death initially instilled a deep hatred toward the Fire Nation in Sokka, though that grudge slowly faded as he grew older, to the point where he opposed the idea of his sister exacting revenge on Yon Rha.[1]

    Young Katara and Kya Katara dreamed about her mother showing her around their village after a snowstorm. In 102 AG, when Sokka and Katara were on their way back to the Southern Water Tribe for the first time since the conclusion of the Hundred Year War, Katara had a dream about her mother. In the dream, Kya woke a young Katara, announcing that the sun dispersed the stormclouds and that their village looked brand new, coated with a fresh layer of snow. Kya pointed out the beauty of the frozen scene before them, a sentiment the young Katara easily agreed with. At that moment, however, the dream ended as Sokka woke his sister. Upon noticing the distant expression on Katara's face, he inquired if she was all right. Smiling softly, Katara recalled her dream, mentioning it was happy and sad at once though concluded it was mostly happy.[11]

    Kya's grave Sokka and Katara visited Kya's grave. After their encounter with Gilak and his army, Sokka and Katara visited Kya's grave. Katara admitted there that she had hoped to come to the Southern Water Tribe after the war and find a home where everything was how it was supposed to be. However, she had come to realize that such a notion was impossible to achieve as that would include Kya. She recounted her actions of the previous day when she saved Malina from certain death and had felt a familiar sort of courage while doing so. She admitted to also having felt it when she fought Azula during the Comet-Enhanced Agni Kai, when she had saved Aang from Azula and the Dai Li in the Crystal Catacombs, and when Admiral Zhao had killed the Moon Spirit and they had to bring it back to life and concluded that it was the courage Kya had passed on to her. She ended by noting that she was no longer hoping for what was "supposed to be", having realized that Kya had been with her all along.[12]

    Katara turned to Siku and Sura, who had been spectating from a distance, and introduced them to Kya. She told the young waterbenders that her mother had wanted her to be safe, just like their mother wanted the same for them, and made the ultimate sacrifice to do so. Katara told them that Kya had died in order to not only keep her daughter alive but also what Katara represented, namely the Southern-style waterbending. This finally convinced Siku and Sura to come out of hiding with their own waterbending abilities, so they could be part of a tradition that Kya helped to save.[12]

    Legacy

    Katara and Aang later named their daughter after Kya.[13]

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Kya was a caring and loving wife and mother, who established a strong bond with her husband and both their children, notably Katara. A courageous woman, she willingly sacrificed her life to save her daughter, suggesting that she harbored deep maternal instincts and felt highly obligated to protect her family at any cost

44. #44La

    Keys: La

    PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION SKIN COLOR Black with a white spot SKIN TYPE Scales PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS It/its[3] He/him[4] ALLIES Tui, Yue, Water Tribe, Aang, Iroh ENEMIES Zhao, Fire Nation WEAPON OF CHOICE Water FIGHTING STYLE Waterbending POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Ocean Spirit AFFILIATION Spirit World Water Tribe CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Siege of the North, Part 1" LAST APPEARANCE "Previously" IMAGE GALLERY (9) MORE This article is about the physical form of the Ocean Spirit. For the koi incarnation of the Moon Spirit, see Tui. For the large fish found off the coast of Kyoshi Island, see Elephant koi. Yue to Aang and Katara.[1] OUR STRENGTH COMES FROM THE SPIRIT OF THE MOON; OUR LIFE COMES FROM THE SPIRIT OF THE OCEAN. THEY WORK TOGETHER TO KEEP BALANCE.

    La, also known as the Ocean Spirit, is one of two spirits which reside in the Spirit Oasis in the Northern Water Tribe's capital city at the North Pole, taking the form of a black koi fish with a large white spot on its head. Together with its counterpart Tui, La was among the first spirits to come to the mortal world, and the pair have kept balance ever since in an "eternal dance" of push and pull.[5][6] La is known to have the power to drag an enemy into the Fog of Lost Souls, a prison for humans in the Spirit World.[7]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What is the significance of La's form as a black koi fish? toggle section How does La, the Ocean Spirit, interact with Aang in the series? toggle section What is the relationship between La and Tui in the Spirit Oasis? toggle section What was the interaction between La and Admiral Zhao? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    00:00

    00:00

    Reportedly "near the beginning of time", La and Tui decided to manifest themselves into the physical world to benefit mankind, taking up residence in an alcove of Agna Qel'a. They created the oasis in the North Pole and took the form of two koi fish.[8] Thereafter, the Spirit Oasis became the city's most treasured landmark.

    Avatar Yangchen observed La and Tui swimming in an endless loop as she meditated in the Spirit Oasis hoping to find her sister, Jetsun, in the Spirit World. She would manage to physically cross over from the material world during meditation.[9] Kavik and Ayunerak eventually came to the oasis to search for the Avatar. When Yangchen returned, a desperate Kavik pulled sacred water from Tui and La's pond to fight off the Fog of Lost Souls as part of the spirit had followed the Avatar back to the physical world. Kavik nearly caught one of the eternal koi in a bubble, wincing as it flopped back into its home.[10] When Yangchen and Kavik returned to the oasis after the Taku convocation, part of the fog spirit managed to put Kavik under its control, forcing Yangchen to bend water from the sacred pool to fight the spirit, just as Kavik had done for her.[11]

    Koizilla destroys the Navy Aang and the Ocean Spirit wiped out the Fire Nation Navy. Much later, the Fire Nation initiated a siege on the Northern Water Tribe in 100 AG, during which Admiral Zhao captured and killed Tui, the Moon Spirit. With its counterpart gone, La was left swimming around frantically in the pool. Making eye contact with La, Aang entered the Avatar State and walked into the water of the Spirit Oasis, where the Ocean Spirit started swimming around him. The two fused to form Koizilla, a colossal fish-like figure, and quickly annihilated the Fire Nation land forces and navy fleet with their superior waterbending.

    When La noticed that Tui had been revived by Princess Yue's sacrifice, the spirit ceased its destructive rampage and separated from Aang, leaving him at the city's ice walls, and returned to the Spirit Oasis. On its way, it encountered a dueling Zhao and Zuko; to avenge the attack on Tui, the Ocean Spirit formed an arm out of water and dragged Zhao below the surface,[5] ultimately imprisoning him in the Fog of Lost Souls.[12]

    ADVERTISEMENT Koizilla

    Koizilla La spiritually connected with Aang. Koizilla was the being that La became when it joined with Aang in the Avatar State. Made entirely of water and light, this destructive creature is literally the wrath of the ocean in physical form.[13] In this state, La was capable of wiping out dozens of Fire Nation soldiers and tanks, as well as Zhao's invasion fleet

45. #45Lady Tienhai

    Keys: Lady Tienhai

    PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[3] LOVE INTEREST Her husband POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Guardian spirit Queen of Tienhaishi (formerly) AFFILIATION Spirit World Physical World CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE The Rift Part Two (flashback only) LAST APPEARANCE The Rift Part Three (vision) IMAGE GALLERY (8) LESS Lady Tienhai assures Aang that humans and spirits can coexist.[1] YES, HUMANKIND FALTERS EVERY NOW AND THEN, BUT YOU KNOW HOW TO LEARN FROM YOUR PAST MISTAKES. YOU'VE DONE IT BEFORE, AND YOU CAN DO IT AGAIN. I BELIEVE THAT ULTIMATELY, YOU WILL CREATE A CIVILIZATION THAT PRESERVES AND PROTECTS EVEN AS IT GROWS. DO YOU UNDERSTAND? THE SPIRITS WILL ALWAYS HAVE A PLACE IN THIS WORLD, AS LONG AS YOU -- AND HUMANS LIKE YOU -- CREATE A PLACE FOR US.

    Lady Tienhai is a giant humanoid spirit who once tended to a seashore in what would later become Earth Kingdom territory under the watchful eye of her friend and protector, General Old Iron. She became the guardian of Tienhaishi, a city erected on that same shore, resulting in a rift between her and General Old Iron.[3] Afterward, Lady Tienhai took on a human form to venture into the city one night per year, but assumed it permanently after falling in love with the city's prince. Following her human death, she assumed the form of several cranefish which flew around her statue.[1]

    Some residents of modern Republic City believe that Lady Tienhai still acts as guardian of the area, shielding the metropolis' harbor area.[4]

    Quick Answers fandom logo What role does Lady Tienhai play in the Avatar series? toggle section How did Lady Tienhai become the guardian of Tienhaishi? toggle section What caused the rift between Lady Tienhai and General Old Iron? toggle section Why did Lady Tienhai choose to permanently assume a human form? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    During or soon after the era of Raava, Lady Tienhai tended to the seashore of the Mo Ce Sea as if it was her garden.[3] When a tribe of humans appeared, she became fascinated with them and allowed them to flourish on the land, believing that while it was beautiful, it was stagnant, lacking character, and unchanging.[1] The spirit took on the role of their protector, entertaining their requests. When General Old Iron attempted to destroy the settlement out of fear for her safety, Lady Tienhai stopped him, forsaking her friendship with the spirit as a result. Over the course of thousands of years, the people prospered under her guardianship, with the city of Tienhaishi growing into the most powerful of its time.[3]

    Lady Tienhai and the king Lady Tienhai fell in love with the city's prince, and assumed a permanent human form to stay with him. After General Old Iron left her, Lady Tienhai began her own tradition, venturing into Tienhaishi one night per year as a human, marveling at everything the settlers had created. On one visit, she met the city's prince and became enamored with his curiosity and endless energy, specifically in the making of machines, books, sculptures, and building designs. As a result of her budding love for the future king, Lady Tienhai gave up her immortality and assumed a permanent human form, living with him in happiness for many years. After her death, she took on the form of cranefish. Avatar Yangchen, in a deal with Old Iron, constructed a statue of Lady Tienhai on the hill overlooking the city and led the Air Nomads in a festival honoring her, which the peaceful people continued after Yangchen's death as Yangchen's Festival. As result of this deal, the city was abandoned against Lady Tienhai's original wishes.

    Lady Tienhai reveals herself Lady Tienhai appeared to Aang to reassure him that coexistence of spirits and humans would always be possible. In 102 AG, after Avatar Aang defeated General Old Iron in battle, Lady Tienhai appeared before him in her original form, emerging from one of the cranefish. She explained her mortal life to him and told him that spirits do not die, but instead take on new forms. Lady Tienhai corrected her old friend's belief, stating that human nature is to create rather than dominate. She assured the Avatar, saddened over his failure to protect the sacred ground her statue was on, that humanity knew how to learn from its past mistakes and that it would create a civilization that preserves and protects even as it grows. Reassuming her cranefish form, Lady Tienhai asked him if he understood that spirits would always have a place as long as he and humans like him created a place for them. Asked how she knew this would happen, the spirit simply stated her hope for such an occurrence.[1] Legacy

    Lady Tienhai's arguments ultimately contributed to Aang taking a more positive view of change; he would continue to aid the settlement which had emerged near the spirit's statue.[1] It would evolve into Cranefish Town[5] and later Republic City.[6] One cliff in the area was named "Lady Tienhai's Cliff" in her honor.[7] Some Republic City natives would attribute the resilience of their city's harbor area to the continued guardianship of Lady Tienhai

46. #46Lee

    Keys: Lee

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Plains village, Earth Kingdom ETHNICITY Earth Kingdom RESIDENCE Lee Family Pig Farm PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Green HAIR COLOR Brown PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[1] ENEMIES Fire Nation, Gow, Zuko POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Farmer AFFILIATION Lee Family Pig Farm CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Zuko Alone" (only appearance) VOICED BY Robby Bruce IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS This article is about the Earth Kingdom boy. For other similar uses, see Lee (disambiguation). Lee to Zuko.[1] YOU DON'T SEEM LIKE YOU'RE FROM AROUND HERE.

    Lee was the second son of the Earth Kingdom farmer Gansu and his wife Sela. He had an older brother named Sensu who enlisted in the nation's army to fight against the Fire Nation.[1]

    Quick Answers fandom logo How did Lee first encounter Zuko in the Earth Kingdom? toggle section What role did Lee's older brother Sensu play in the Hundred Year War? toggle section How did Lee react after Zuko revealed his true identity? toggle section

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    00:00

    41:20

    Zuko first met Lee when he was buying food for his ostrich horse and himself. Lee and his friends threw some eggs at Gow and his rogue soldiers, and quickly hid. Seeing Zuko as the only one around, Gow blamed him for the attack. When Zuko told him that he was not responsible for the egg and refused to reveal the true culprits, Gow took his food. Lee, not knowing Zuko's true identity, regretted getting Zuko in trouble and thankfully invited him to his house for food in order to repay him for "not ratting him out". Zuko reluctantly accepted the offer, and during his stay at the Lee Family Pig Farm, Lee warmed up to Zuko, thinking of him like an older brother. Lee also reminded Zuko of himself as a younger child.

    Lee and Zuko Lee was taught the proper way to use dual broadswords by Zuko. Late at night, Lee stole Zuko's broadswords and practiced with them in the fields. Zuko awoke and followed the boy, confronting him; instead of scolding him for the theft or the harm Lee could have done to himself, Zuko gave Lee a short lesson on how to fight using the dual broadswords.

    Before leaving the next day to continue on his journey, Zuko gave Lee his knife for the inspirational inscription it had: "Never give up without a fight." A few moments after Zuko's departure, Gow and his men returned to the farm and Lee confronted them with this knife. The soldiers did not appreciate this and took Lee with them, stating that "if [he was] old enough to fight, [he was] old enough to join the army".

    The soldiers had tied Lee to the base of a windmill in the middle of town. The boy never lost hope though, as he was confident that Zuko would come to save him. Zuko eventually rescued Lee from the guards, but he had to use his firebending to do so when Gow overpowered him. During the fight, he also revealed himself to be the Fire Nation Crown Prince. After the battle, Zuko retrieved the knife from the overpowered Gow and told Lee to keep it, but Lee quickly shoved him away, refusing to take the gift. Angered by the discovery of Zuko's identity, Lee shouted at the prince that he hated him, before leaving with his mother shortly after.

    ADVERTISEMENT Personality

    Lee was a mischievous, adventurous young boy who enjoyed rousing trouble, once partaking in an act that involved hurling an egg toward a band of Earth Kingdom soldiers. He revealed himself to be particularly curious, persistently questioning Zuko about his personal life and sneaking into the storehouse at night while the prince was asleep, making off with a pair of broadswords. Lee was also daring to a certain extent, willingly brandishing a knife toward soldiers who demanded food. Despite his general optimism and friendliness, he vehemently hated the Fire Nation, immediately turning on Zuko, whom he regarded as a friend, after the prince revealed his true identity

47. #47Mai

    Keys: Mai

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NICKNAME Babe (by Kei Lo) NATIONALITY Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation AGE 15 (in Avatar: The Last Airbender)[2] 16 (in The Promise trilogy)[3] 17 (in Smoke and Shadow trilogy)[4] BORN 85 AG PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Tawny HAIR COLOR Black SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[5][2] LOVE INTERESTS Kei Lo (boyfriend; formerly)[6] Zuko (boyfriend; formerly) ALLIES Ty Lee, Team Avatar, Kyoshi Warriors, Kei Lo, more ... ENEMIES Azula, Ukano, New Ozai Society, Fire Warriors, more ... WEAPON OF CHOICE Knives and stilettos FIGHTING STYLE Shuriken-jutsu POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Teacher[1] Flower shop assistant (formerly) POSITION Girlfriend to the Fire Lord (formerly) Governor's daughter (formerly) High class Fire Nation citizen Imprisoned Fire Nation traitor (amnestied) AFFILIATION Azula's team (formerly) Fire Nation Royal Fire Academy for Girls CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "Return to Omashu" LAST APPEARANCE Ashes of the Academy VOICED BY Cricket Leigh IMAGE GALLERY (89) LESS Mai to Headmistress Shihan.[1] ALL THIS TALK OF 'GREAT FIRE NATION LEADERS.' YOU DIDN'T MAKE GREAT LEADERS--YOU MADE AZULA. YOU REMEMBER AZULA, DON'T YOU? WHEN SHE WAS PLAYING AS FIRE LORD, SHE WAS SO PARANOID SHE BANISHED EVERYONE CLOSE TO HER. THE EDUCATION OF ROYAL FIRE ACADEMY GIVES THESE KIDS HURTS THEM. I'M PUTTING AN END TO IT.

    Mai was the daughter and eldest child of Ukano, the former governor of New Ozai, and his wife, Michi. During the last year of the Hundred Year War, she became one of Princess Azula's main allies, and therefore one of Team Avatar's greatest foes, as well as Prince Zuko's love interest once he returned to the Fire Nation. As one of the most privileged girls in the Fire Nation, she attended the Royal Fire Academy for Girls[2] and became a friend of Princess Azula and Ty Lee at a young age.

    Mai was exceptionally proficient at throwing stilettos, a self-taught skill she developed out of boredom. Using small knives and spring-loaded stiletto holsters concealed in her robes, she was capable of besting numerous benders at once, despite not being a bender herself. She was recruited by Azula along with Ty Lee to capture the princess' brother and uncle, as well as the Avatar and his friends.[7]

    Mai outwardly resembled an impassive and apathetic teenager. A victim of her father's political aspirations since early childhood, Mai confessed she got anything she wanted from her parents so long as she was quiet, well-mannered, and perfectly behaved.[8] This had a profound effect on her personality, as it was deeply ingrained in her to keep all of her feelings and emotions strongly hidden. She did, however, show happiness when in the presence of Zuko, whom she loved deeply.

    The strength of her feelings toward Zuko led her to save him from Azula at the Boiling Rock. She confronted Azula, declaring that her love for Zuko outweighed her fear of retaliation. As a result of this betrayal, Azula imprisoned her, along with Ty Lee, who stopped Azula's attack by blocking her chi.[9] Mai was later released after Zuko defeated Azula and claimed the throne. They restarted their relationship with a kiss before Zuko's coronation as the new Fire Lord,[10] though Mai broke up with him a year later due to his unwillingness to confide in her, claiming he loved his secrets more than her.[11] Regardless, she continued to support his rule, helping to put down uprisings and conspiracies instigated by her father and Azula. She also became a teacher at the Royal Fire Academy for Girls at Zuko's request.[1]

    Quick Answers fandom logo Who are Mai's parents? toggle section What is Mai's preferred fighting style? toggle section What role does Mai play in Princess Azula's plans during the Hundred Year War? toggle section What is Mai's status in the Fire Nation society? toggle section How does Mai's relationship with Zuko evolve throughout the series? toggle section History

    Early life

    Main article: History of Mai (85 AG - 100 AG) Mai befriends Azula By displaying her martial abilities, Mai was able to befriend Azula. Mai was born to Ukano and Michi[12] in the Fire Nation in 85 AG.[2][3] She was an only child for thirteen years and was given whatever she wanted, but her parents constantly required her to behave perfectly to benefit her father's career. This led her to become emotionally distant.[8][6] To alleviate her frustration, she taught herself to throw knives, gradually reaching mastery in this skill.[13] Mai later attended the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, where her father encouraged her to become friends with Princess Azula to socially advance their family. Despite Mai's initial reluctance to get close to Azula upon witnessing how she acted and treated others, she befriended the princess by showing her skills with knives.[1] Mai also became friends with Ty Lee, another member of Azula's circle.[7]

    During the beginning of their friendship, Mai felt Azula gave her attention she never had, making her feel important. Azula shared secrets with her on how she was manipulating students for her own benefit as well as pitting them against one another, such as Hong and Peijing, to maintain control over people and situations in the Academy. Mai ultimately concluded that the Royal Fire Academy encouraged the worst traits in the students, abetted by the instructors such as Pearl and Shihan.[1] Even though Mai held a position of prestige inside and outside of the Academy due to her connections with Azula, she was often manipulated and even bullied by the princess.[6][14] In her childhood, she often visited the Fire Nation Royal Palace to meet Azula, where she developed a crush on Prince Zuko.[14]

    In early 100 AG, Mai's father organized the conquest of a major Earth Kingdom city, Omashu, and was awarded governorship over the occupied settlement.[15] He subsequently moved into Omashu alongside his family, including Michi, Mai, and her infant brother, Tom-Tom. She largely despised the place.[7][16]

    Spring 100 AG

    Meeting an old friend

    By spring 100 AG, Mai was bored out of her mind in Omashu, and made her displeasure known to her mother, to no avail. Thus, she welcomed the distraction when a local insurgent group, the Omashu Resistance, unsuccessfully attempted to crush her and her family under a boulder. She charged the rebels, and in the proccess encountered Team Avatar. Thinking Aang and his friends were responsible for the attack, she pursued them until the resistance helped them escape.[7]

    Mai and Azula Mai and Azula in the hostage exchange. Soon after, Azula arrived in the city, with Ty Lee in tow, to recruit Mai to assist her on a special mission. Desperate to get out of Omashu, Mai agreed to this immediately even though she had not been told what that mission was. Before leaving, however, Azula appointed Mai, in lieu of her father, to oversee a pre-arranged hostage trade: King Bumi for Tom-Tom, her baby brother, who wandered out of the city with a group of fleeing citizens and was subsequently assumed "kidnapped" by the resistance. However, right before Mai began the transaction, Azula interrupted, coyly suggesting that trading a powerful earthbender king for a two-year-old was strategically unwise. After a measured pause, Mai agreed and declared the deal off, thus initiating a fight between the two sides. Initially, she was overwhelmed by Katara's waterbending skills until Ty Lee blocked her opponent's chi. Mai was about to finish Katara off before Sokka knocked her weapon away with his boomerang. Later, as Mai, Azula, and Ty Lee were leaving the city, Mai impassively confirmed that their mission was to "track down" the now-fugitive Zuko and Iroh, though she did smile at the thought of seeing Zuko again. However, Azula noted that they also had a third target, Aang.[7]

    Before the newly formed team left Omashu, however, Azula wanted to improve security. She roped Mai and Ty Lee into training the local garrison. Later, the princess told her comrades that she suspected "traitors" among the city guards due to the low arrest rates, resulting in her beginning investigations. Instead of revealing treason, however, the princess' high-handed and draconian ways alienated the local civilians to the extent that both Mai and Ty Lee unsuccessfully tried to convince Azula to back down. The situation ultimately escalated into an unsuccessful uprising by Omashu's people, with Mai helping to suppress it despite her misgivings.[16]

    Pursuing Team Avatar

    Mai sliding over the ground Mai fighting Sokka and Katara by the Nan Shan River. After leaving Omashu, Mai, Azula, and Ty Lee tracked Aang and his companions, and once Aang split from Katara and Sokka, Azula sent Mai and Ty Lee to face them while she chased down Aang. Mai and Ty Lee defeated the siblings rather easily, much in part thanks to the siblings' lack of sleep, though they were caught off-guard by an air blast from Appa and sent flying into a nearby river.[17]

    When a Fire Nation drill was heading toward Ba Sing Se, Mai expressed her boredom by twirling a shuriken around her fingers. When a group of elite earthbenders attempted to stop the drill, Azula sent Mai and Ty Lee to face them, which elicited approval from Mai as it was something to do. However, when Azula sent Mai and Ty Lee after Sokka and Katara, who were caught trying to sabotage the drill from the inside, Mai refused to chase them into the slurry pipeline, stating that despite how much lightning this act of defiance might cause Azula to throw at her, she would not go into that "wall sludge juice"—which gave the impression that Mai was not scared of the princess. Later, Aang destroyed the drill by causing the slurry pipeline to back up and explode, thus covering everyone in the general vicinity in slurry. After this, a completely pristine Mai leaned out of a hatch and dryly announced to the sludge-drenched Ty Lee and Azula that they lost.[18]

    Fall of Ba Sing Se

    Mai as Kyoshi Warrior Mai under the guise of a Kyoshi Warrior. Mai later assisted Azula in attacking Suki and the other Kyoshi Warriors, stating that their colorful makeup and uniforms were making her nauseous.[19] After the three girls defeated the Kyoshi Warriors, Mai, Azula, and Ty Lee donned their uniforms to sneak into Ba Sing Se. On Azula's orders, Mai and Ty Lee deliberately talked about their Fire Nation origins in the open, banking on the Dai Li to be spying on them and relaying the message to Long Feng.[20]

    While lingering in the Earth King's throne room, Mai and the group were surprised by Katara who ran in with news about Zuko and Iroh. Azula said she would tell the Earth King, but Katara realized who they were because of Azula's amber-colored eyes. Ty Lee paralyzed her with a chi strike before she could escape and the trio proceeded to capture the waterbender.[20]

    During the Coup of Ba Sing Se, Mai sat in the throne room with Ty Lee, apparently having been ordered to guard the Earth King's pet bear, Bosco, but did not care enough about her assignment to attempt to stop Sokka, Toph, and Earth King Kuei from retrieving the pet. She was so bored and restless from her duty that she let Toph, Sokka, and Kuei escape with the bear, stating, "Just take the bear."[21]

    Summer 100 AG

    Rekindled love

    Mai about to kiss Zuko Mai telling Zuko that "not everything's changed". Mai and Zuko were later set up on a dinner date by Azula in a plan to persuade the reluctant prince to return home, playing off their childhood crushes on each other. However, the two caught on to the setup and decided to take a walk around Ba Sing Se. Soon after, they ran into Jin, who immediately recognized "Lee" and questioned who his companion was. Thinking quickly, Zuko sheepishly claimed that Mai was a friend from the circus, the knife thrower. Mai joined in on the charade and decided to give a demonstration. After moving Zuko in front of a fountain and placing a fish from a seafood stand they had passed earlier on top of his head, she targeted and precisely pierced the fish with an icicle. Mai persuaded Jin to give it a try. Zuko was just barely able to avoid being impaled by the sharp piece of ice, falling backward into the fountain in the process. Leaning over the drenched prince, Mai wryly stated that now they were "even".[22]

    As he chased her down an alley, Zuko exclaimed that she could have gotten him killed, but Mai merely laughed it off. Zuko stopped to point out that she finally seemed to be enjoying herself, going on to say that he had missed seeing this side of her. Mai admitted that a lot had changed since the days when she "used to throw mud in his face", but not everything had changed; she proved this by kissing him softly. The next day, the two of them arrived at the ship to leave for the Fire Nation together.[22]

    To the Fire Nation

    Zuko kisses Mai Mai and Zuko sharing a romantic moment. Mai was next seen having a brief moment with Zuko on the ship voyage home, where he expressed nervousness about how much things would have changed and whether or not he would be forgiven and welcomed home. She humorously replied that she had not asked for his life story, told him not to worry, and kissed him briefly before departing once more. Later, when Azula saw Zuko moping, she commented that he was acting like Mai, though she amended that, claiming that Mai had been unusually cheerful lately.[23] Later, Zuko and Mai were having a romantic picnic on an oceanside cliff and enjoying an orange sunset together. Mai hated the color and told Zuko so, but this only made him chuckle and state how beautiful she was when she hated the world. Mai told Zuko she did not hate him and he told her the same and they kissed. Their moment was interrupted by Azula, who wished to speak with Zuko alone. The two tried to ignore her until Azula told Mai to go help Ty Lee, who apparently needed help untangling her braid. Mai complied, but glared briefly at Azula as she passed.[24]

    Vacation at Ember Island

    Mai and Zuko at the beach Zuko attempting to impress Mai with his doltish gift. Mai's relationship with Zuko went through a rocky period during a trip to Ember Island; Zuko became increasingly short-tempered and tactless around her, growing frustrated when shiny shells and ice cream failed to impress her, though Zuko did accidentally drop the ice cream on her thigh; he also became protective when Ruon-Jian took interest in her. When he shoved Ruon-Jian across a room, breaking a vase, Mai reprimanded him for being "impatient, hot-headed, and angry". He responded by saying that she has no passion for anything and that she is "a big blah". Stung by this, Mai softly and yet harshly said that their relationship was over and wordlessly watched him storm outside.[8]

    When Zuko met her on the beach, she greeted him in a conciliatory tone, but he rudely asked her where her "boyfriend" is, and she got angry again. She remained cold toward him when he joined her, Ty Lee, and Azula around a campfire for a discussion. When Zuko yelled at Ty Lee, Mai told him to leave her alone; he persisted, however, and Ty Lee finally broke the story of her childhood out to them. Considering her words, Mai theorized that Ty Lee needed "ten boyfriends" because she wanted to make up for the attention she missed as a child. Ty Lee angrily asked for Mai's story, saying that all she saw with Mai was a "dingy, pasty, gray" aura. Mai dismissed the idea of auras and sarcastically apologized to Zuko for not being as "high-strung and crazy" as the others. Zuko said that he would like it if she did not keep her emotions bottled up; Mai explained to everyone how her mother's control and her father's political career meant that she could not stand out as she wanted to as a child. Azula summarized this, saying that a controlling mother was why Mai was afraid of caring about anything and could not express herself. Mai snapped at Azula's attempt to be an emotional mediator, demanding to be left alone. When Zuko moved to calm her down, she angrily refused him again and said that his not having an easy life was no excuse for the anger he had been showing. She and the other girls pressured Zuko, asking at whom he was angry. When he admitted that he was angry at himself and confused about what was right and what was wrong, Mai saw him once again as the Zuko she loved. Moving to comfort him, she said he is the one thing she cares about. Mai kissed him again, reaffirming their relationship.[8]

    A happy relationship

    Mai and Zuko were on much better terms in the weeks that followed. Mai had learned to express herself more often and Zuko often visited her at home, which was across from the palace. Zuko asked her what she would want from the world if she could have anything she wanted, when she wanted it, and she said that it would be a fruit tart with rose petals on top. Zuko requested a tart from his servants, and they went on to discuss the advantages and downsides of being royalty. Mai suddenly mentioned a war meeting to which Azula had been invited, assuming that Zuko was also going, but he had not been invited.[25]

    Mai trying to cheer Zuko up Mai attempting to cheer Zuko up. Zuko was annoyed that his father would invite Azula to the meeting as opposed to his true heir, despite the fact that Azula assured him that he was wanted there. Mai tried to cheer up Zuko by suggesting that he boss around some servants or that they have some more fruit tarts, but to no avail. The next day, they were hanging out again when a servant came in to say that Zuko was expected at the meeting. This cheered up Zuko and Mai a great deal. When the meeting ended, Mai was happy to hear that Zuko was allowed to sit by his father's right side, but he told her that even though he acted like the son his father wanted, he was not being himself. It was clear to her that he had more on his mind.[25]

    A broken heart

    Zuko and Mai reunion Mai berating Zuko for leaving her. Mai was not seen during the Day of Black Sun, as she and the rest of the people in the Fire Nation Capital had been ordered to evacuate. However, Zuko wrote a letter and left the message in her bedroom, stating that he was leaving to join the Avatar.[26] Zuko was clearly upset that he must leave her, but he told Sokka he did that in order to protect her since he became a traitor. He did not want her to get caught in the crossfire on his behalf, to be branded as a traitor along with him.[5]

    At the Boiling Rock, Zuko learned that the warden was Mai's uncle, who told him that he had broken Mai's heart when he had left her.[5] When the two met unexpectedly, Mai was in her characteristically irritated demeanor, but she had clearly been deeply hurt, and argued with Zuko about his motives for leaving. She also berated him for leaving only a letter as a good-bye, rather than having the courage to break with her to her face. Zuko attempted to explain himself, saying that it was necessary to save his country, but Mai did not agree with his intent, saying he was betraying it instead, and turned away from him as he tried to protest. When a riot started, a guard arrived with orders from the warden to protect her- although, as both she and Zuko stated, she did not need any protection. Zuko took advantage of this moment and locked both inside the room. Mai glared at Zuko tearfully through the view hole, and Zuko showed deep regret before he fled to help Sokka.[9]

    Arrest

    Mai ready to attack Mai preparing to defend her choice to double-cross Azula. Later, during the escape, the guards were about to cut the line from the gondola that held Zuko, Sokka, Hakoda, Suki, Chit Sang, and the warden. The guards were attacked and stopped by Mai who, when questioned what she was doing, stated that she was "saving the jerk who dumped [her]." Reactivating the cable, she engaged the gondola guards in combat, outmatching them with her knives, darts and sheer agility.[9]

    Mai was eventually arrested and brought before an enraged Azula and a frightened Ty Lee. When she was asked why she did what she had done as she knew what the consequences would be, Mai scornfully replied that her love for Zuko was stronger than her fear of Azula, adding that the princess had thus miscalculated.[9]

    Enraged by this retort, Azula prepared to attack Mai with her firebending; despite knowing that Azula's lightning would quickly kill her, Mai answered the challenge, readying a shuriken to defend herself. Much to Mai's surprise, Ty Lee intervened by chi-blocking Azula. The two friends were immediately apprehended by the guards, however, and Azula ordered them to be locked away.[9]

    Release from prison

    Zuko and Mai kissing Mai reaffirming her love for Zuko by kissing him. Mai and Ty Lee were locked up at another prison, where they met the rest of the Kyoshi Warriors, until the defeat of Fire Lord Ozai during the coming of Sozin's Comet. After the battle, Mai and Ty Lee were freed after Mai's uncle "pulled a few strings", and as that her boyfriend was the new Fire Lord. While they finally reunited with a kiss, she sternly told Zuko not to ever break up with her again before embracing him.[10]

    Mai made peace with Team Avatar after the Hundred Year War's end. She wore Earth Kingdom robes, enjoying the newfound peace with her boyfriend and Team Avatar in Ba Sing Se at the Jasmine Dragon. She joined Suki in a game of Pai Sho and later, joined the rest of the group in making fun of Sokka's amateur drawing; in Mai's case, his efforts made her resemble a man.[10]

    101 AG – c. 103 AG

    Main article: History of Mai (100 AG - c. 103 AG) Mai confronting Fire Lord Zuko Mai broke up with Zuko due to his refusal to open up to her. Following the Great War, Mai aided Zuko in his new role as Fire Lord. For instance, she enlisted the Kyoshi Warriors as his bodyguards after repeated assassination attempts on him.[27] Yet a rift emerged between the two in 101 AG, with Zuko becoming increasingly closed off during the crisis surrounding the Harmony Restoration Movement. Mai eventually broke up with him after learning that he had secretly visited Ozai in prison.[11] She subsequently began to work at the flower shop of her aunt Mura.[28]

    Mai eventually learned that her own father Ukano had mobilized a rebel group dubbed the "New Ozai Society" to overthrow Zuko. Despite their breakup, she remained loyal to the Fire Lord's vision of a reformed Fire Nation, and subsequently sought to undermine Ukano's insurgents.[28][12] To do so, she used a double agent, Kei Lo, ensuring the latter's loyalty by pretending to be his girlfriend. Though Mai initially viewed their relationship as purely utilitarian, she eventually began to genuinely like Kei Lo, while also maintaining lingering feelings for Zuko.[12][6]

    Mai and Kei Lo save Aang At the Garden of Tranquil Souls, Mai and Kei Lo saved Aang from Azula's followers. In 102 AG, Mai helped Zuko and his allies to defeat an open rebellion by the New Ozai Society, though she could not bring herself to publicly exposing her father's role in the uprising.[12] Soon after the defeat of the New Ozai Society, the Fire Nation Capital started to suffer under kidnappings seemingly conducted by the Kemurikage dark spirits.[12][29] Mai's brother Tom-Tom was one of the victims, and she investigated the abductions alongside Avatar Aang, Zuko, Kei Lo, and the Kyoshi Warriors. The allies ultimately realized that the "Kemurikage" were actually impersonators led by Azula who had also manipulated Ukano's actions.[29][6] After Mai and her comrades managed to discover Azula's hideout at the Garden of Tranquil Souls, they saved the kidnapped children, though the princess escaped. Having finally revealed Ukano's activity as rebel, Mai later oversaw her father's imprisonment, though still reconciled with him at this point. Furthermore, Kei Lo broke up with her, having realized that she still loved Zuko to some extent.[6]

    Mai-Shihan dispute Mai bitterly argued with Shihan about the values and teachings of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls. Sometime later, Mai agreed to become a teacher at the Royal Fire Academy for Girls at Zuko's request, as the latter was informed of the institute's resistance to his reform efforts. Despite her initial uncertainty, she quickly warmed up to her work as a teacher due to seeing how she could make a positive difference in the students' lives. This also brought her into repeated conflicts with Headmistress Shihan who continually desired the school's historical legacy to be upheld. After several disputes, Mai ultimately convinced Shihan of the reform education's values.[1]

    As Shihan pledged herself to the reform programme, however, she angered a clique of reactionaries who sought to murder her. With the help of Zuko and Ty Lee, Mai prevented the assassination attempt on the headmistress. Afterward, she decided to continue working as a teacher, realizing that the job made her happy and put her on the right path.[1]

    Personality

    Bored Mai Due to Mai's meticulous upbringing, she was consistently unamused as a teenager. Dark, brooding, and gloomy, Mai was usually bored by her circumstances and took little interest in anything around her. Her stoic exterior was often mistaken for a lack of emotion, but was really more self control and a great sense of discipline. This was due to the manner in which she was brought up by her politically-motivated parents. Her seeming apathy tended to irritate others, such as when Zuko described her as "just a big blah", and when Ty Lee described Mai's aura as "dingy and gray".[8]

    Mai was also not easily intimidated; she was one of the few people who did not openly showcase fear of Azula. Instead, she respected the great power of the princess, and initially stayed loyal to her due to feeling more important around Azula.[18] For years, Azula gave Mai the feeling that her opinions mattered, something which she long lacked in interactions with her parents. Nevertheless, Mai had always disliked Azula's manipulations, ruthless behavior, and callous disregard for others, though she did not dare to strongly oppose the princess' actions.[18][1]

    Disdaining the nationalistic and often hateful teachings of her alma mater, the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, Mai held a cynical view of the Fire Nation's imperialism during her youth.[1] She never displayed any bigotry or xenophobia toward people of other nations, attitudes that were characteristic of much of the Fire Nation nobility, especially Azula.[30] As a result, she was an easy convert to the Fire Nation's reforms after Zuko's accession of the throne, viewing them as means to avoid future suffering and work toward a better future.[1] Like Zuko, Mai was also opposed to the idea of needless killing and unnecessary violence; more often than not, she chose to disable foes rather than outright kill them during battle. She generally achieved this by using her weapons to pin their clothes, usually the sleeves, to a vertical surface.[30] As a teacher, she refused to take her weapons onto school grounds.[1]

    Zuko hugs Mai When united with Zuko, Mai overcame her stoic nature and showed genuine happiness. Despite her stoic nature, her strong relationship with Zuko tended to bring out her more passionate side. Azula took note of Mai's "strangely good mood" since Zuko's return to the Fire Nation.[24] When Azula started toying with them and mocked her boyfriend, Mai soothed him by assuring him that, even though she had trouble showing it, she did love him.[8] She expressed deep concern when Zuko fretted over why he was not invited to a war meeting hosted by his father.[25] Mai was devastated by Zuko's sudden departure from the Fire Nation and consequently harbored some resentment toward him, as evidenced by her bitter confrontation with Zuko in his prison cell at the Boiling Rock. Despite her hurt, however, she retained a great affection for Zuko, aiding his escape from the prison and, in the process, betraying her loyalty to Azula; she later affirmed to the princess that she loved Zuko more than she feared the latter.[9] Unwilling to hold a grudge, Mai happily reunited with Zuko after the Hundred Year War ended.[10]

    Following the War's end, Mai began to develop something of a nurturing streak, becoming more openly affectionate of her little brother Tom-Tom and eventually finding her calling as a teacher at the Royal Fire Academy for Girls. Mai's previous differences in opinion with traditional Fire Nation nobility of the time would also become much more prevalent post-war, as she was one of the staunchest supporters of the reforms Zuko wished to implement as Fire Lord, openly opining that the less of the Fire Nation's war era traditions remained, the better. She attributed the previous era's traditions with the Fire Nation's loss, as well as the failure of individuals such as Azula. As a teacher, she took a hands-on and improvisational approach to the job, encouraging her students' curiosity, kindness, and respect that was not based on fear of retribution, but instead on the common humanity that all peoples share.[1] Abilities

    Mai's knives Mai was highly skilled at throwing knives. Mai was a master markswoman, able to skillfully hit targets from a distance.[31] This skill, also known as "stilettos", involved shuriken knives and hand arrows, a skill that apparently started with her throwing knives at her bedroom wall out of boredom.[13] She had a deadly accuracy with these weapons and used them to pin her opponents down, even if she or the target was moving, which also helped against benders as they primarily needed their hands and arms to be free to bend. Her expert marksmanship gave her enough strength to defeat powerful benders and multiple opponents.[30]

    While she usually pinned her opponents down with her stilettos, she had been seen throwing them in a way that would cause severe, and possibly fatal, injuries, such as when she attacked Aang and Katara,[7] and Toph.[21] Mai's excellent reflexes, speed, and agility, enabled her to incapacitate several prison guards[9] without killing or injuring them. She proved to be quite nimble; on several occasions she was able to leap across long distances and over high obstacles with little effort. She was also shown to be able to slide across surfaces on her side. When attacking the guards on the Boiling Rock, she was able to attack and dodge by throwing a knife and diving onto her side, gliding across the metal surface in one fluid motion. In addition to her shurikens and the arrow-like darts in her sleeve and ankle holsters, Mai was also proficient with a three-pronged, retractable sai dagger which she used for close combat

48. #48Mamushi

    Keys: Mamushi

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation ETHNICITY Fire Nation PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Amber gold HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2] ALLIES Fire Nation military, Masaru, Mongke ENEMIES Team Avatar, Earth Kingdom, Kiwaq WEAPON OF CHOICE Fire FIGHTING STYLE Firebending[2] POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Military officer POSITION Commander[2] Firebending master AFFILIATION Fire Navy[2] CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE Avatar: Generations (only appearance) IMAGE GALLERY (3) LESS Mamushi to Masaru.[1] SILENCE! I WON'T TOLERATE THIS KIND OF INDULGENCE FOR MUCH LONGER, CAPTAIN MASARU.

    Mamushi was a Fire Navy officer during the last stages of the Hundred Year War. At this point, she oversaw Fire Nation military operations in the southern Mo Ce Sea, including those organized by Captain Masaru.[1]

    History

    At one point, Mamushi studied history, and discovered something which intrigued her about the Fifth Nation, an ancient pirate force.[2]

    By late 99 AG, Mamushi held the rank of commander and oversaw military operations in the southern Mo Ce Sea. In this position, she acted as the superior to Captain Masaru. When the latter organized an expedition to Hegemon's Folly, the grave site of General Wei on a peninsula at the sea, Mamushi considered this a distraction to the war effort. To her dismay, the captain spent much time attempting to enter Wei's tomb. Ultimately, the Commander visited Masaru's camp at the mausoleum and threatened that he either succeed at whatever he was trying to achieve by the next day or she would order him to leave the area. If he did not comply, she would report his failures to Fire Lord Ozai. When Masaru pointed out that he had hired mercenaries to speed up the excavation, Mamushi remained unfazed and repeated her threat before leaving.[1] South Pole expedition

    Despite having berated Masaru for chasing after obscure documents,[1] Mamushi actually hunted for certain artifacts herself. Not long after her visit to Hegemon's Folly, she ordered Sergeant Gyaku's troops to acquire the ancient journal of Taliriktug, a Fifth Nation pirate. Meanwhile, the commander set out for the South Pole region, setting up an expedition camp at its icy coastline. Gyaku followed, having successfully captured the journal but also an archaeologist, Wen. The sergeant convinced Mamushi to spare the researcher by outlining the latter's potential usefulness. Mamushi subsequently met with Wen, threatening the expert with death unless they cooperate with the local expedition. Afterward, Mamushi ordered her forces to move inland toward ruins and a cave which, if Taliriktug's journal was to believed, contained great treasures.[2]

    Before long, the Fire Nation troops encountered pirates at the nearby ruins. Mamushi was not surprised by their presence, and challenged the corsairs to a fight, easily defeating them. She even allowed the pirates to retreat without further harassment, though quickly revealed to her subordinates that this was merely a ploy so they could follow the pirates' footprints to their camp. After discovering a location where the corsairs had stored recently recovered loot, Mamushi ordered her soldiers as well as Wen to search the artifacts for everything valuable and transport it to the Fire Nation base camp. This process continued even as pirates kept attacking, though Mamushi became increasingly irritated as the troops only recovered ancient texts. Eventually she ordered her troops to dump the remaining loot and instead move to a nearby cave system. After entering it, the commander and her personal guards quickly went ahead, leaving Gyaku's unit to hold off the pursuing pirates.

    Mamushi reached a large hall, the "Elder's Rise", and discovered the entry to what she had been searching. However, the way was blocked by an impenetrable door. The officer was unable to solve the puzzle to unlock the passage. She was thus pleased when Gyaku's troops as well as Wen stumbled into the hall, having survived the pirates' onslaught. Mamushi immediately ordered the researcher to work on unlocking the door, but Wen was hesitant and demanded to know what the commander was seeking. She refused to answer the question, and instead ordered Gyaku to start breaking Wen's fingers until they cooperated. However, the archaeologist relented, agreeing to help as long as Mamushi promised that whatever was beyond the door would not be used to harm the Earth Kingdom. To the surprise of the other Fire Nation soldiers, Mamushi was able to give this promise.

    Mamushi escapes from the Glacial Temple Mamushi escaped with her prize and left her troops to hold off Kiwaq's pirates. Afterward, Wen succeeded in solving the puzzle and opening the door, whereupon Mamushi rushed into the room, ordering everyone else to stay behind. She took a single chest, ignoring all the other golden relics, and discovered upon returning into the "Elder's Rise" hall that the corsairs had arrived in force. The pirate leader, Kiwaq, demanded that the Fire Nation surrender all the relics. Mamushi mockingly declared that she "would [never] bow to the needs of a pirate", causing Kiwaq to attack. Instead of fighting, however, Mamushi used her firebending to break the cave's roof and escape, leaving her soldiers to hold up the pirates. She then ran back to her base camp, and ordered her personal vessel to take off, abandoning all other Fire Nation troops in the area.[2]

    Clash with Team Avatar

    By summer 100 AG, Mamushi had embarked on another quest to acquire an ancient artifact, while Team Avatar attempted to stop her. In doing so, she mobilized not just a large Fire Navy contingent, but also Fire Army troops and even some airships. The commander discovered the desired object at an ancient ruin near the Fire Nation colony of "Taku Seaport".[3][4] When Aang, Katara, Zuko, and Toph launched a surprise attack to take the artifact, she lost it temporarily to the renegade Fire Nation prince but quickly retook it. She then ordered her troops, including Mongke, to hold off Team Avatar as she made her escape.[3]

    Personality

    Mamushi was an egotistical, haughty,[2] harsh, and demanding person who would not tolerate failure from her subordinates, and she did not like wasting time and resources on efforts she believed to be pointless. She was short-tempered and would silence or interrupt officers of lower rank when talking to them.[1] In addition, she did not hestiate to sacrifice her troops to serve her personal goals.[2] Mamushi also appeared to possess a cruel streak, seemingly taking joy in threatening Masaru with the Fire Lord's wrath[1] or Wen with torture

49. #49Momo

    Keys: Momo

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NICKNAME Twinklewings (by Toph)[3] NATIONALITY Southern Air Temple ETHNICITY Air Nomad PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION EYE COLOR Light green HAIR COLOR White and brown SKIN TYPE Fur PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS He/him[4] ALLIES Team Avatar, Bumi, pygmy pumas, more ... ENEMIES Ozai, Azula, Zhao, Long Feng, the Dai Li, Tom-Tom, buzzard wasp, Hawky, iguana parrot, bearded cat, more ... POLITICAL INFORMATION POSITION Aang's pet lemur AFFILIATION Air Nomads Team Avatar CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Southern Air Temple" LAST APPEARANCE "Ramen Rumble" VOICED BY Dee Bradley Baker IMAGE GALLERY (157) LESS This article is about the character in the series. For the character in the movie, see Momo.

    Bumi to Team Avatar.[1] SOMEONE'S MISSING FROM YOUR GROUP, SOMEONE VERY IMPORTANT ... WHERE'S MOMO?

    Momo was a winged lemur and a loyal companion of Avatar Aang and his friends. By late 99 AG, he lived at the Southern Air Temple and was the only known specimen of the winged lemur species to still be alive after the Air Nomad Genocide.[4]

    AD

    ADVERTISEMENT History

    1/2

    AD Advertisement Discovery

    Momo Momo had been living in the Southern Air Temple. While visiting the Southern Air Temple in late 99 AG, Avatar Aang, Katara, and Sokka heard a strange noise from the doorway of the sanctuary of the temple, indicating that someone had entered the room.[4] Afraid that it was a firebender, they hid behind two Avatar statues, only to discover that the intruder was just a lemur. Aang took interest in him and longed to adopt him as his new pet; in contrast, a desperately hungry Sokka wished to eat their newly discovered companion for dinner. A chase ensued between Sokka and Aang, which ultimately led Aang to discover Monk Gyatso's corpse. Afterward, the lemur provided Sokka with a quantity of food. Aang decided to keep the lemur as a pet and named him "Momo" after he stole a moon peach from Sokka.[4] From this moment on, Momo remained a constant addition to their family, accompanying the team on their journeys throughout the world.

    Journey to the North

    Momo and Team Avatar traveled to Omashu where they were detained in a prison chamber by King Bumi. Aang planned to have Momo slip through an air vent to reach Appa for help. Momo, however, had eaten a large amount of fruit and was unable to fit through the vent.[5] Later, Team Avatar developed a plan with the objective of Fire Nation guards arresting Katara so she could rescue Haru from his imprisonment. Through an elaborate scheme involving air vents, a large boulder, and Aang's airbending, Katara feigned earthbending. The guards initially thought Momo was the earthbender, observing that he had raised arms to lick them clean, but Sokka corrected them, stating that the bender was Katara.[6] During the events on the winter solstice, Team Avatar created a successful ploy to trick the Fire Sages into opening the Crescent Island Fire Temple sanctuary by having Momo crawl through the pipes into the chamber and move about, casting a shadow. He later helped to subdue the sages by attacking the Great Sage, thereby creating a distraction for Aang to enter the sanctuary. He wore the headdress of the Great Sage while accompanying Appa as the bison rescued the group from the collapsing temple.[7] Momo freed Katara from her bonds after the latter was tied to a tree. Afterward, the lemur had a brief altercation with the pirate captain's iguana parrot over a waterbending scroll and ultimately defeated it by ensnaring it in a flag.[8]

    Sometime later, when Katara and Sokka fell ill, Aang ventured to an herbalist institute, seeking a cure to their illness; Momo remained behind, keeping them company. While waiting for Aang to return, Katara requested that Momo fetch water, but he did not understand her words. As such, the lemur brought back all sorts of objects, without ever retrieving the desired water.[9] Momo accompanied the team throughout the rest of their journey.[10]

    Siege of the North

    During the Siege of the North, Momo did not participate in the battle, instead accompanying Katara and Princess Yue.[11] When Zuko captured Aang while the latter was in the Spirit World, Momo stayed at the Spirit Oasis while the rest of the team searched the frozen tundra surrounding the city. Momo later pounced on Admiral Zhao in the midst of a speech, momentarily distracting the firebender; this, however, did not prevent Zhao from killing Tui, the Moon Spirit. After Tui was killed, Aang entered the Avatar State and joined forces with an enraged La to repel the attacking Fire Nation fleet while Momo watched in awe with the others. Once the siege ended, Momo and the rest of Team Avatar shared a group hug at the chief's temple.[12]

    Traveling through the Earth Kingdom

    Momo captured by a buzzard wasp Momo was captured by a buzzard wasp in the Si Wong Desert. When the team returned to the city of Omashu in the Earth Kingdom, Momo split from the group in search of food while Team Avatar was preoccupied with contriving a pentapox outbreak. He got into a scuffle with the governor's son, Tom-Tom, who was intrigued by Momo's tail and followed him out of the city.[13] When flying over a swamp, a sudden tornado separated Momo and Appa from the rest of the team. While wandering through the swamp, they were confronted and pursued by a Foggy Swamp Tribe hunting party. Momo was captured in the chase by Tho, but later released when Huu and Team Avatar intervened.[14]

    While flying to Wan Shi Tong's Library, Zei expressed fascination with Appa, wishing he could speak his language in order to understand the bison. Momo appeared beside the professor and chittered. In response, Zei merely replied, "Shush, chatty monkey!"[15]

    After Appa's disappearance in the Si Wong Desert, Momo was captured by a buzzard wasp, but was rescued quickly by Aang, who viciously knocked the creature out of the sky with an air whip, bitterly refusing to lose another friend.[16]

    In Ba Sing Se

    Momo sad A saddened Momo slept in a footprint of Appa. After crossing the Serpent's Pass with Suki, Aang and Momo flew toward the Outer Wall of the Earth Kingdom capital, Ba Sing Se. Aang reached the wall and flew to the top, only to find a huge mechanical drill with the Fire Nation emblem upon it.[17] During the battle of the drill, after Aang fell to one side of the drill while Azula fell to the other flank, Momo grabbed and saved Aang, while Azula managed to prevent herself from falling on her own.[18]

    One night, Momo began reminiscing about his friendship with Appa and their past endeavors. He spotted a large shadow, momentarily thinking it was Appa. Wrapping a tuft of Appa's fur that he found around his wrist, he set off to catch up, only to realize with disappointment that it was just a cloud. Momo continued flying around, and in the process alerted a pack of three pygmy pumas, who attacked him. A mad dash throughout the city ensued, and Momo was grabbed by a man and put into a costume to be put in an animal performance. He nonchalantly joined in, dancing alongside two monkeys, before the pygmy pumas closed in and attacked him in the middle of his performance. He and the pumas were then captured and taken to a local slaughterhouse. Here, Momo was able to remove the pin of his cage, and after some regretful pleading from the pumas, he freed the felines as well. In an act of gratitude, the pygmy pumas took him to a footprint left by Appa.[2]

    Weeks later, as Aang met with Guru Pathik, Momo remained back in Ba Sing Se with Katara and later joined Sokka and Toph when they attempted to warn the Earth King of the coup.[19] There, he was captured by the Dai Li, Mai, Ty Lee, and Azula. After Team Avatar's defeat at the hands of Azula, they left the city, traveling with Earth King Kuei and Bosco.[20]

    Roaming the Fire Nation

    As Aang attended a Fire Nation school, Momo accompanied him while hiding under his uniform.[21] During the many following adventures of Team Avatar, Momo did not participate until Sokka bought a pet dragon hawk, Hawky. Initially, the jealous lemur engaged in fights with the hawk before Appa calmed them down.[22]

    Aang was particularly nervous four days prior to the invasion and was uncertain about confronting Fire Lord Ozai. Consequently, he began over-training, leading to multiple hallucinations and nightmares. During one of Aang's visions, Momo appeared to speak with him before participating in a fierce dispute with Appa. Later, while wearing a kimono, Momo fought a samurai-style duel against Appa as koala sheep cheered them on.[23]

    Final battles

    Aang and Momo at Wulong Forest Momo was instructed to leave prior to Aang's battle with Ozai. Before the arrival of Sozin's Comet, Momo followed Aang while he sleepwalked onto a giant lion turtle.[24] When Aang awoke, he was confused as to his location and began speaking with Momo, who only answered using his characteristic growls.[1]

    Preceding the battle at Wulong Forest, Aang warned Momo that he should fly to somewhere safe.[25] Momo returned once Ozai was defeated by the Avatar. Once the war was over, Team Avatar, along with Iroh and Mai, reunited in the Jasmine Dragon. Aang took a seat on the floor and airbent an object around while Momo gave futile chase.[26]

    After the Hundred Year War

    In 124 AG, Aang insinuated in a book he assembled for his son Tenzin that Momo was still alive alongside Appa.[27]

    Personality

    Momo's personality was typical of his species: curious and intelligent. He was an asset to the team with his friendly and playful ways, and often helped to feed Sokka's humor as the straight man. This brought much needed levity to the group from time to time. Although rare between different animal species, Appa and Momo possessed a special bond,[2][28] which may be due partly to linguistic similarities, as they were capable of understanding one another's speech. Momo was also adept in many situations, such as when the pygmy pumas chased him for food only to find themselves on the menu. Momo showed compassion and intelligence, and aided them in their escape while at the same time making valuable allies.[2] He was also something of a glutton, and would often gorge himself on any available fruit, and sometimes he would also hunt various small insects.[4][5][29] Abilities

    Momo used his wings for gliding and flying. He could also swim short distances underwater while holding his breath.[17] He did not possess any fighting skills, except for excitedly battering a target and bouncing on enemy heads,[7][12] due to his size and capabilities as an animal, but he helped Team Avatar numerous times on various occasions. Momo also showed some type of intelligence, as he helped Katara when she was trapped,[8] and helped Sokka with fighting Fire Nation soldiers.[6] Momo showed on various occasions that he understood human speech but only to a limit; for instance, he did not understand Katara when she told him to go get water when she and Sokka were sick, but could understand that she was requesting a certain thing.[9] Momo was also stronger than his size indicated, as he could carry a person in the air who was approximately Aang's weight for a moment.[13] He had very enhanced sight and smell abilities, allowing him to sense danger from miles away.[30] In addition, he also demonstrated an advanced memory, akin to one a human may have

50. #50On Ji

    Keys: On Ji

    BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION NATIONALITY Fire Nation PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION HAIR COLOR Brown SKIN COLOR Light PERSONAL INFORMATION PRONOUNS She/her[2][3] ALLIES Aang (as Kuzon), Shoji POLITICAL INFORMATION PROFESSION Student AFFILIATION Fire Nation school CHRONOLOGICAL INFORMATION FIRST APPEARANCE "The Headband" (only appearance) VOICED BY Tinashe Kachingwe IMAGE GALLERY (7) LESS On Ji talking to Aang.[1] DON'T WORRY. I'M NOT A TATTLETALE.

    On Ji was a young student at a school in the Fire Nation. Her parents valued her education and hoped that she would succeed in school. They wished for her to further her studies at a good university in the Fire Nation Capital, where she could meet royalty and make the perfect Fire Nation wife.[2]

    Quick Answers fandom logo How does On Ji's interaction with Aang influence the storyline? toggle section What are the aspirations of On Ji's parents for her future? toggle section What was On Ji's relationship with Hide? toggle section What was On Ji's personality? toggle section

    History

    Aang, under the alias of Kuzon, came to the Fire Nation school, claiming to be a new student from the Fire Nation colonies. After school ended for the day, Aang met On Ji, who noticed Momo hiding under his shirt and warned him to keep it hidden, thinking it was a monkey. Her self-proclaimed boyfriend, Hide, seeing "Kuzon" and On Ji together, stopped by and made it clear to Aang that she was his "girlfriend" by starting a brief confrontation, during which On Ji rolled her eyes, hinting that she was not particularly affectionate toward Hide. Later, in band class where she played the morin khuur, Aang tried to play the tsungi horn and got chided by the music teacher for dancing in place while playing. Nevertheless, On Ji was amused by the dance steps and was even asked to be shown some dance moves by Aang.[1]

    Aang and On Ji at the dance On Ji danced with Aang during the secret dance party. On Ji was later invited to Aang's dance party. To get people to start dancing, Aang picked On Ji out of the crowd. She blushed, shyly took his hand, and started dancing with him. After this, the rest of the group started dancing around to the music. Later, Aang and Katara began dancing together, and On Ji and the rest of the class began watching in awe as they performed many advanced moves. However, the party was soon broken up, as the headmaster, having been informed by Hide about the party, came into the cave searching for Aang. On Ji, along with the other students, put on a headband to confuse the pursuers in order to help Aang and Team Avatar escape.[1] Personality

    On Ji was kind and plucky with a sweet and easygoing personality, as well as a sense of humor. She was friendly and welcoming to others, most notably Aang when he enrolled in the Fire Nation school. She displayed a trustworthy attitude, as she promised Aang to not reveal Momo's presence after she discovered them together and kept her word. Even when the principal was searching for Aang, On Ji helped to protect him.

Showing 50 of 70

2 assets: 2 archived, 0 pending, 0 failed, 0 dead · 0 expression images

4 files

• .jsonotherspec 2.0original

  2.0 MBfirst seen Oct 20, 202661f0830d493d6c7d

  version main

  Download
• .pngpng_cardspec 2.0originalas uploaded, older definition

  319.9 KB960×540first seen Oct 20, 2026f5a51d6b5c607cd8

  Download
• .pngpng_cardspec 2.0rebuilt

  2.9 MB960×540first seen Sep 25, 202519c8d2d5b7857b2d

  version main

  Download
• .pngpng_cardspec 2.0current definition

  chub's current definition (its card.json) in the uploaded image

  2.9 MB960×540first seen Oct 20, 20263ea6e32eb37391b4

  version main

  Download